Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
KING,KINGS

Return to Occult Library Index

BOOK OF BARUCH

the son of asadias, the son of chelcias, wrote in babylon, 2 in the fifth year, and in the seventh day of the month, what time as the chaldeans took jerusalem, and burnt it with fire. 3 and baruch did read the words of this book in the hearing of jechonias the son of joachim king of juda, and in the ears of all the people that came to hear the book, 4 and in the hearing of the nobles, and of the king's sons, and in the hearing of the elders, and of all the people, from the lowest unto the highest, even of all them that dwelt at babylon by the river sud. 5 whereupon they wept, fasted, and prayed before the lord. 6 they made also a collection of money according to every man's power: 7 and they sent it to jerusalem unto joachim the high priest, the son of chelcias, son of salom, and to the p

to jerusalem unto joachim the high priest, the son of chelcias, son of salom, and to the priests, and to all the people which were found with him at jerusalem, 8 at the same time when he received the vessels of the house of the lord, that were carried out of the temple, to return them into the land of juda, the tenth day of the month sivan, namely, silver vessels, which sedecias the son of josias king of jada had made, 9 after that nabuchodonosor king of babylon had carried away jechonias, and the princes, and the captives, and the mighty men, and the people of the land, from jerusalem, and brought them unto babylon. 10 and they said, behold, we have sent you money to buy you burnt offerings, and sin offerings, and incense, and prepare ye manna, and offer upon the altar of the lord our god

nosor king of babylon had carried away jechonias, and the princes, and the captives, and the mighty men, and the people of the land, from jerusalem, and brought them unto babylon. 10 and they said, behold, we have sent you money to buy you burnt offerings, and sin offerings, and incense, and prepare ye manna, and offer upon the altar of the lord our god; 11 and pray for the life of nabuchodonosor king of babylon, and for the life of balthasar his son, that their days may be upon earth as the days of heaven: 12 and the lord will give us strength, and lighten our eyes, and we shall live under the shadow of nabuchodonosor king of babylon, and under the shadow of balthasar his son, and we shall serve them many days, and find favour in their sight. 13 pray for us also unto the lord our god, for

s that fail, and the hungry soul, will give thee praise and righteousness, o lord. 19 therefore we do not make our humble supplication before thee, o lord our god, for the righteousness of our fathers, and of our kings. 20 for thou hast sent out thy wrath and indignation upon us, as thou hast spoken by thy servants the prophets, saying, 21 thus saith the lord, bow down your shoulders to serve the king of babylon: so shall ye remain in the land that i gave unto your fathers. 22 but if ye will not hear the voice of the lord, to serve the king of babylon, 23 i will cause to cease out of the cites of judah, and from without jerusalem, the voice of mirth, and the voice of joy, the voice of the bridegroom, and the voice of the bride: and the whole land shall be desolate of inhabitants. 24 but we

that i gave unto your fathers. 22 but if ye will not hear the voice of the lord, to serve the king of babylon, 23 i will cause to cease out of the cites of judah, and from without jerusalem, the voice of mirth, and the voice of joy, the voice of the bridegroom, and the voice of the bride: and the whole land shall be desolate of inhabitants. 24 but we would not hearken unto thy voice, to serve the king of babylon: therefore hast thou made good the words that thou spakest by thy servants the prophets, namely, that the bones of our kings, and the bones of our fathers, should be taken out of their place. 25 and, lo, they are cast out to the heat of the day, and to the frost of the night, and they died in great miseries by famine, by sword, and by pestilence. 26 and the house which is called by

0 0

tudent in this field."when the divine being willed to create the world, all the letters appeared before his presence in their reverse order. the first ascended and said:'lord of the universe! let it please thee to create the world by me, as i am the final letter of the word emeth (truth) which is graven on thy signet ring. thou thyself art called emeth, and therfore it will become thee, the great king, to begin and create the world by me. said the holy one:'thou, oh, tav, are indeed worthy, but i cannot create the world by thee; for thou art destined to be not only the characteristic emblem borne by faithful students of the law, from beginning to end, but also the associate of maveth (death) of which thou art the final letter. therefore the creation of the world cannot and must not be thro

r? it should, for it is derived from one of the oldest prayers in the bible. you will find this same phrase found at the end of the lord's prayer. the word amen in hebrew translates into "so be it."amen is a notarikon. a notarikon is made by taking the first letter of each word of a sentence and forming a new word. amen is taken from the phrase: el melech neheman, which means "god is our faithful king."this is the mystical meaning behind this word. 85 part two: the formulation of the pentagrams banishing earth pentagram step 1 stand in the east and face east. draw a pentagram in a brilliant flaming blue. draw it in front of you, at the distance of one full arm length. using your right hand begin at your left hip. see the line being drawn and following the line up to the apex of the pentagr

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

three times towards east, saying: i purify with water. kerux: salutes zelator sign. kerux: the temple is cleansed. kerux: stol: dad: return to place, kerux leading and passing with neophyte sign. hiero: let the element of this grade be named that it may be awakened in the spheres of those present and in the sphere of the order. heg: the element of earth. hiereus (knocks) let us adore the lord and king of earth. all face east. hiero: adonai ha-aretz. adonai melekh. unto thee be the kingdom and the power (cross on self) and the glory (he makes cross and circle with sceptre before him as he says malkuth, etc) malkuth, geburah, gedulah. the rose of sharon and the lily of the valley, amen. all give zelator signs. kerux: moves to altar picks up salt and goes to north, and sprinkles salt before t

ro: returns sceptre to hegemon, and takes cup from stolistes, making cross, and sprinkling thrice to north, saying: hiero: in the three great secret names of god, borne upon the banners of the north- emor dial hectega- spirits of earth, adore adonai! hiero: returns cup to stolistes and takes censer from dadouchos, and making three forward swings, says: hiero: in the name of ic zod heh chal, great king of the north, spirits of earth adore adonai! hiero: returns censer to dadouchos, and takes back sceptre from hiereus, returns to throne. all officers return to places. hiero: in the name of adonai ha-aretz, i declare this temple duly opened in the grade of zelator. hiero (knocks 4, 3, 3) heg (knocks 4, 3, 3) hiereus (knocks 4, 3, 3) advancement- first part (hierophant sits east of altar, hier

ers of the hebrew alphabet are the foundation of all things. three mothers, seven double and twelve singles. the twelve single letters are allotted to the 12 directions in space, and those diverge to infinity, and are in the arms of the eternal. these twelve letters he designed and combined, and fortified with them the twelve celestial constellations of the zodiac. they are over the universe as a king upon his throne, and they are in the revolution of the year as a king traversing his dominions, and they are in the heart of man as a king in warfare. and the twelve leaves are the images of those ideas, and are the outer petals of the rose; while within are the four archangels ruling over the four quarters, and the kerubic emblems of the lion, man, bull and eagle. around the great central la

tron. frater (name) before you can be eligible for advancement to the next grade of theoricus you will be required to pass an examination in certain subjects. 1) the names and alchemical symbols of the three principles of nature. 2) the metals attributed in alchemy to the seven planets. 3) the names of the alchemical particular principles, the sun and moon of the philosophers, the green lion, the king and queen. 4) the names and astrological value of the twelve houses of heaven. 5) the names, astrological symbols and values of the aspects of the planets. 6) the meaning of the querent and quesited. 7) the four great classes of astrology. 8) the arrangement of the ten sephiroth, hebrew and english, in the tree of life. this is especially important. 9) the three pillars of the same. 10) the n

are well satisfied that you are well informed on these, notify the officer in charge. hiero: fraters and sorors, assist me to close this temple in the grade of zelator. all rise. hiero: frater kerux, see that the temple is properly guarded. kerux: on inner side of the door, knocks. sentinel (knocks) kerux: very honoured hierophant, the temple is properly guarded. hiero: let us adore the lord and king of earth. all face east. hiero: adonai ha-aretz, adonai melekh, blessed be thy name unto the countless ages. amen. all give sign and face east. hiero: leaves his throne and passes to the north, standing before the tablet of the north. hiereus: moves to right of hierophant. heg: moves to left of hierophant. kerux: moves behind hierophant. stol: falls in behind hiereus. dad: falls in behind heg

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

came half-way to meet the introduction of christianity, as afterwards its purification (see suppl. it is remarkable that old norse legend occasionally mentions certain men who, turning away in utter disgust and doubt from the heathen faith, placed their reliance on their own strength and virtue. thus in the solar lios 17 we read of vebogi and eadey' a sik];au trusu' in themselves they trusted; of king hakon (fornm. sog. 1, 35' konungr gerir sem allir asrir]?eir sem trua a matt sinn ok megin' the king does like all others who trust in their own might and main; of barsr (ibid. 2, 151' ek trui ekki a skursgos ec5r fiandr, hefi ek];vi lengi truat a matt minn ok megin' i trust not in idols and fiends, i have this long while &c; of hiorleifr' vildi aldri biota' would never sacrifice (landn. 1, 5

egin' the king does like all others who trust in their own might and main; of barsr (ibid. 2, 151' ek trui ekki a skursgos ec5r fiandr, hefi ek];vi lengi truat a matt minn ok megin' i trust not in idols and fiends, i have this long while &c; of hiorleifr' vildi aldri biota' would never sacrifice (landn. 1, 5.7; of hallr and thorir goslaui 'vildu eigi biota, ok triisu a matt sinn (landn. 1, 11; of king hrolfr (fornm. scig. 1, 98' ekki er]?ess getit at hrolfr konungr ok kappar bans hafi nokkurn tima blotat gos, lieldr triisu fi matt sinn ok megin' it is not thought that king h. and his champions have at any time &c; of orvaroddr (fornald. sog. 2, 165; cf. 505' ekki vandist blotum]?vi hann trusi a matt sinn ok megin; of finnbogi (p. 272' ek trui a sialfan mik' tliis is the mood that still fin

ave been named and their aid invoked in enchantments and spells. landnfimabok 3, 12 says of helgi' hann trusi a krist, en]?6 het hann a thor til seefara ok harsrsesa ok alls ]7ess, er honnm]?otti mestu varsa; he believed in christ, and yet he called upon thor in voyages and difficulties &c. hence the poets too transferred heathen ei^ithets to christ. beda 1, 15 relates of eedwald, an east-anglian king in the begining of the 7th century' rediens domum ab uxore sua, a quibusdam perversis doctoribus seductus est, atque a sinceritate fidei depravatus, habuit posteriora pejora prioribus, ita ut in morem antiquorum samaritanorum, et christo servire videretur et diis quibus antea serviebat, atque in eodem fano et altare habebat in sacrificium ohristi et arulam ad victimas daemoniorum (see suppl

uppl. as. scippcnd, creator, ohg. sccfo, scephio, mhg. scjicpfa-re, wh. 1, 3. nhg. schopfer. some of these names can be strung together, or they can be intensified by composition: drohtin god, hel. 2. 13. wcddand fro min, hel. 148, 14. 153, 8. frcd dryhten, beow. 62. 186. lif-frcd, cil^dm. 2, 9. 108, 18. 195, 3. 240, 33. beow. 4. the earthly cuning with a prefix can be used of god: ivuldorcyning, king of glory, ctedm. 10, 32. hcvancuning, hel. 3, 12, 18. 4, 14. 5, 11. and synonymously with these, rodora loeard, ccedm. 11, 2. or the epic amplification, irmin-got obana a& acwtie, hild. got von himele, mb. 2090,4. 2114, 1. 2132, 1. 2136, 1. of such epic formulas (see suppl, beautiful specimens, all of one tenour, can be cited from the poets, especially the eomance: they are mostly borrowed fr

hild, while the roofing-in is completed. among the greeks and romans likewise the victims fell amid noise and flute-playing, that their cries might be drowned, and the tears of children are stifled with caresses' ne flebilis hostia immoletur. extraordinary events might demand the death of kings' sons and daughters, nay, of kings themselves. thoro offers up his son to the gods; worm mon. dan, 285. king oen the old sacrificed oiine sons one after the other to osin for his long life; yngl. saga cap, 29. and the swedes in a grievous famine, when other great sacrifices proved unavailing, offered up their oion king domaldi; ibid. cap. 18. animal sacrifices were mainly thank-offerings, but sometimes also expiatory, and as such they not seldom, by way of mitigation, took the place of a previous hu

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

egemon, what paths are attached to this grade? heg: the 31st and 30th paths of shin and resh. hiero: honoured hiereus to what does the 31st path refer? hiereus: to the reflection of the sphere of fire. hiero: honoured hegemon, to what does the 30th path allude? heg: to the reflection of the sphere of the sun. hiero: gives one knock. all rise and face east. hiero (knocks) let us adore the lord and king of water. elohim tzabdoth, elohim of hosts, glory be unto the ruach elohim who moved upon the face of the waters of creation. amen all salute. hiero: quits his throne and proceeds to the west. gives one knock. all face west. hiero: standing before the tablet of water, he makes with his scepter the invoking circle and pentagrams before it in the air. hiero: and the elohim said, let us make ada

the eagle, spirits of water adore your creator (making the cross with cup of water) in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle revealed unto enoch by the angel ave, spirits of water adore your creator (holding cup on high) in the three great secret names of god, borne on the banners of the west, empeh arsol gaiol, spirits of water adore your creator. in the name of pa agiosel great king of the west, spirits of water adore your creator. hiero: replaces cup and returns to place. all face east. hiero: in the name of elohim tzabaoth i declare this temple opened in the grade of practicus. hiero (knocks 1, 3, 1, 3) hiereus (knocks 1, 3, 1, 3) heg (knocks 1, 3, 1, 3) the ritual of the 31st path (temple arranged for ritual of 31st path. the temple is darkened. hiero: fraters and sor

he father whirled forth in re-echoing roar, comprehending by invincible will ideas omniform, which flying forth from that one fountain issued; for the father alike was the will and the end; by which yet are they connected with the father, according to alternating life, through varying vehicles. but they were divided asunder, being by intellectual fire distributed unto other intellectuals. for the king of all previously placed before the polymorphous world, a type intellectual, incorruptible, the imprint of whose form is sent forth through the world, by which the universe shone forth decked with ideas all various of which the foundation is one, one and alone. from this the others rush forth distributed and separated through the various bodies of the universe, and are borne in swarms through

t, you must signify the same by letter to the scribe as in the preceding grade. a mss. lecture on those subjects is circulated among the members of this grade. closing hiero (knocks) assist me to close the temple in the grade of practicus. honoured hegemon see that the temple is properly guarded (done) heg: very honoured hierophant, the temple is properly guarded. hiero: let us adore the lord and king of water (knocks) all face east. hiero: let elohim tzabaoth be praised unto the countless ages of time. amen. hiero: quits his place and goes to tablet of water in west. all face west. hiero: let us rehearse the prayer of the undines or water spirits (knocks) terrible king of the sea, thou who holdest the keys of the cataracts of heaven and who enclosest the subterranean waters in the caverno

) all face east. hiero: let elohim tzabaoth be praised unto the countless ages of time. amen. hiero: quits his place and goes to tablet of water in west. all face west. hiero: let us rehearse the prayer of the undines or water spirits (knocks) terrible king of the sea, thou who holdest the keys of the cataracts of heaven and who enclosest the subterranean waters in the cavernous hollows of earth; king of the deluge and of the rains of spring; thou who openest the sources of the rivers and of the fountains, thou who commandest moisture which is as it were the blood of the earth, to become the sap of the plants, we adore thee and we invoke thee. speak thou unto us thy mobile and changeful creatures in the great tempests of the sea, and we shall tremble before thee. speak to us also in the mu

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

ro: honoured hiereus, to what does the 29th path refer? hiereus: to the reflection of the sphere of pisces. hiero: honoured hegemon, to what does the 28th path allude? heg: to the reflection of the sphere of aquarius. hiero: honoured hiereus, to what does the 27th path allude? hiereus: to the reflection of the sphere of mars. hiero (knocks) all rise and face east. hiero: let us adore the lord and king of fire. hiero: tetragrammaton tzabaoth. blessed be thou, the leader of armies is thy name! amen. all salute. hiero: quits his throne and proceeds to south and knocks. all face south. hiero: stands before the tablet of fire. he makes with his scepter the invoking circle and pentagrams before it in the air. hiero: and elohim said, let us make adam in our image after our likeness, and let them

ion, spirits of fire, adore your creator (making with incense the sign of cross) in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, revealed unto enoch by the angel ave, spirits of fire, adore your creator (holding incense on high) in the three great secret names of god, borne on the banners of the south, oip teea pedoce spirits of fire, adore your creator. in the name of edelperna, great king of the south, spirits of fire adore your creator. hiero: replaces incense and returns to place. all face east. hiero: in the name of tetragrammaton tzabaoth, i declare the temple opened in the grade of philosophus. hiero (knocks 3, 3, 1) hiereus (knocks 3, 3, 1) heg (knocks 3, 3, 1) advancement of 29th path (temple arranged for ritual of 29th path, as in diagram. the temple is darkened) hiero

chambers are arranged according to the sephiroth. this tablet (indicating it) represents the method of 'forming the tree of life in the tarot. the four aces are placed on the throne of kether. the remaining small cards of each suit desired are then placed on the respective sephiroth, 2 on chokmah, 3 on binah and so on. the 22 trumps are then arranged on the letters of the paths between them. the king and queen of the suit are placed beside chokmah and binah respectively, the knight beside tiphareth and the knave beside malkuth, thus representing the attribution of the sephiroth to the four letters of the holy name in the world wherein they operate. heg: leads practicus to tablet of the pillars in south. heg: this tablet represents the formation of the hexagram of tiphareth from the pillar

mars. heg: the lord is a man of war, the lord of armies is his name. heg: leads practicus round to foot of the dais. hiero: rises with red lamp in his hand. hiero: ere the eternal instituted the formation, beginning and end existed not. therefore, before him, he expanded a certain veil, and therein has instituted the primal kings. and these are the kings who reigned in edom before there reigned a king over israel but they subsisted not. when the earth was formless and void; behold this is the reign of edom; and when creation was established, lo this is the reign of israel. and the wars of titanic force in the chaos of creation, lo these are the wars between them. from a light bearer of insupportable brightness proceeded a radiating flame, hurling forth like a vast and mighty hammer those s

iating flame, hurling forth like a vast and mighty hammer those sparks which were the primal worlds. and these sparks flamed and scintillated awhile, but being unbalanced they were extinguished. since lo, the kings assembled, they passed away together. they themselves beheld, so were they astonished, they feared, they hasted away. and these be the kings who reigned in edom, before there reigned a king over israel. heg: leads practicus round the temple and again halts before dais. hiereus: rises with red lamp in his hand. hiereus: the dukes of edom were amazed, trembling took hold of the mighty of moab. lord when thou wentest out of seir, when thou marchedst out of the field of edom, the earth trembled and the heavens dropped, the clouds also dropped water. curse ye meroz said the angel of

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

for health, love, fertility and prosperity. in chapter 13, seasons and festivals, i describe the major solar, lunar and agricultural festivals that formed a focus for attracting abundance and increase to the land, animals, crops and people, tapping into the life force that connected them all. in past time, the well-being of the planet was considered to be the responsibility of peasant as well as king through paying tributes and enacting age-old ceremonies to invoke the necessary energies for the wheel of the year to turn. so individual prosperity or fertility was attained both through private spells and charms and by sending positive energies to the earth and the cosmos and, in a sense, receiving bounty as those beams were amplified and returned to the sender. folk or domestic magick was

's lap and together the parents and child form a trinity. horus brings clarity of mind and purpose and the ability to seize upon an opportunity, and is effective for uncovering secrets, deception and illusion. lugh lugh, the celtic 'shining one, who gives his name to lughnassadh, celtic festival of the first harvest, was the young solar deity who replaced the dagda, father of the gods, as supreme king. he was associated with sacrifice, as the sun king who was reborn each year at either the mid-winter solstice or the spring equinox. legend has it that when lugh arrived to join the tuatha de danaan, he went to the palace of tara and asked for a position in the court (the tuatha de danaan were the ancient irish gods and goddesses, literally 'the tribe of danu, who was the creatrix goddess) he

re household flames. vesta can be invoked in rituals centred around the element fire. father gods the father gods represent authority, channelled power, benevolence and altruism, nobility of purpose, expansion and limitless potential. dagda dagda, the father god in the celtic tradition, was also called eochaid ollathair (father of all) and ruadh rofessa (the red one of knowledge. he was the first king of the tuatha de danaan, the irish gods, and it was believed that he performed miracles and saw to the weather and the harvest. dagda was lord of life and death and the primary god of fertility. with his huge club, he made the bones of his people's enemies 'fall like hail beneath the horses. with one end of the club, it was said, he could kill nine men with a single blow and with the other co

ient egypt, mainly because he promised non-royal believers that resurrection and salvation from death were for everyone, poor as well as rich. originally he was identified with each dead pharaoh, and his son horus was identified with the reigning successor. osiris married his sister isis, and his brother seth married isis's sister nephthys. according to legend, osiris was at first made an earthly king by his father geb, the earth god. osiris ruled wisely, teaching his people about agriculture and the arts. but osiris's brother seth was jealous and vowed to kill him. seth invited osiris to a feast and showed the guests a fine coffer, promising that whoever fitted inside would be the owner. osiris stepped inside the coffer and it fitted perfectly. seth slammed the lid tight and he and his fo

ld never be restored to life. but isis searched once more and, assisted by nephthys, remodelled the bones into osiris' form and restored her husband to life once more. when their son horus, the sky god, became a youth, he fought to avenge his father against seth. the divine judges, including thoth, god of wisdom, met in the great hall of judgment and decided that osiris should become not a living king once more, but eternal king and judge of the underworld. osiris was also god of vegetation, the fertile, flooding nile and the corn, and so represented the annual dying of the land and rebirth with the flood. he is normally pictured as a man, bound in mummy wrappings. osiris is an important icon of the annual cycle of sacrifice and resurrection but, as with all the sacrifice gods, it is the f

ABRAMELIN1

squares of letters, which are simply so many pentacles, and in which the names employed are the very factors which make them of value. among them we find a form of the celebrated sator, arepo, tenet, opera, rotas, which is one of the pentacles in the key of solomon. abraham's formula is slightly different: and is to be used for obtaining the love of a maiden. the pentacle in my key of solomon the king is classed under saturn, while the above is applied to the nature of venus. i give the hebrew form (see appendix a, table of hebrew and chaldee letters) of equivalents: introduction xii or in latin letters: in the key of solomon it is (as being a pentacle) inscribed within a double circle, wherein is written the following versicle from psalm lxxii, v. 8 his dominion shall be also from the one

e hebrew, this versicle consists of exactly twenty five letters, the number of the letters of the square. it will be at once noticed that both this form and that given by abraham the jew are perfect examples of double acrostics, that is, that they read in every direction, whether horizontal or perpendicular, whether backwards or forwards. but the form given as a pentacle in the key of solomon the king is there said to be of value in adversity, and for repressing the pride of the spirits. this example therefore shows clearly that it is not so much the use of symbolic pentacles that abraham is opposed to, as their ignorant perversions and inappropriate use. it is also to be observed, that while many of the symbolic squares of letters of the third book present the nature of the double acrosti

ects which faust is said to have produced; who, by the way, as i have before remarked, was in all probability contemporary with abraham the jew. introduction xvi but the mode of their production as given in this work is not the black magic of pact and devil-worship, against which our author so constantly inveighs, but instead a system of qabalistic magic, similar to that of the key of solomon the king and the clavicles of rabbi solomon, though differing in the circumstance of the prior invocation of the guardian angel once for all, while in the works i have just mentioned the angels are invoked in each evocation by means of the magical circle. such works as these, then, and their like, it could not be the intention of abraham to decry, seeing that like his system they are founded on the se

tion called the mendal, to which i have previously referred. introduction xxi (appendix c) examples of other methods of angelic evocation. for the benefit of the occult student i here give two other systems of angelic evocation. the first is taken from that part of the book called barrett s magus (1801, which is entitled the key to ceremonial magic. the second is copied from my key of solomon the king. from the perfection and key of. ceremonial magic; being the second part of the second book of the magus or celestial intelligencer 6 by francis barrett, f.r.c. the good spirits may be invocated of us, or by us, divers ways, and they in sundry shapes and manners offer themselves to us, for they openly speak to those that watch, and do offer themselves to our sight, or do inform us by dreams a

e any food or wine to be taken till the going down of the sun. let the perfume and the holy anointing oil be made as is set forth in exodus, and other holy books of the bible. it is also to be observed, that as often as he enters the circle he has upon his forehead a golden lamen, upon which must be written the name tetragrammaton, in the manner we have before mentioned. in the key of solomon the king 10 (book ii. chapter xxi) will be found other directions for invoking spirits as follows: make a small book containing the prayers for all the operations, the names of the angels in the form of litanies, their seals and characters; the which being done thou shalt consecrate the same unto god and unto the pure spirits in the manner following: thou shalt set in the destined place a small table

ABRAMELIN2

and by others from the persian verb azmonden= to tempt, to try or prove. some rabbins say that asmodeus was the child of the incest of tubal-cain and his sister naafrfah. others say that he was the demon of impurity. others again relate that he was employed by solomon in the building of the temple at jerusalem; that he then attempted to dethrone solomon, to put himself in his place; but that the king vanquished him and the angel gabriel chased him into egypt, and there bound him in a grotto. the rabbins say that when asmodeus was working at the building of the temple, he made use of no metal tool; but instead of a certain stone which cut ordinary stone as a diamond will glass. belzebud: also written frequently beelzebub, baalzebub, beelzebuth, and beelzeboul. from hebrew, bol= lord, and z

ABRAMELIN3

th wished herein to leave us our free will, but woe unto him who shall abuse his divine grace. yet i say not but that if an enemy should attempt thy life, that it is permissible unto thee if necessary to destroy him; but in any other case lay not thine hand unto the sword, but use gentler methods. be kind and affable unto every one. one may also serve a friend without harm unto oneself. david and king solomon could have destroyed their enemies in an instant, but they did not so; in imitation of god himself who chastiseth not unless he is outraged. if thou shalt perfectly observe these rules, all the following symbols and an infinitude of others will be granted unto thee by thy holy guardian angel; thou thus living for the honour and glory of the true and only god, for thine own good, and t

ection and love( b) to be beloved by one s wife (or husband( c) for some especial love( d) to he beloved by a relation( e) for a maiden in particular( f) to acquire the affection of a judge( g) to make oneself beloved by a married person( h) to make oneself beloved by a widow( i) by a girl already promised in marriage( j) by a maiden in general( b a) by some especial prince( b b) by some especial king( b c) to obtain the friendship of some particular person( b d) to have that of a great man( b e) to be beloved by a woman( b f) to make oneself beloved by ecclesiastics( b g) to make oneself beloved by a master( b h) to make oneself beloved by a mistress( b i) to make oneself beloved by infidels( b j) by the pope, by an emperor, or by kings( c a) for adulteries in general (1) d o d i m o d i

t terribly against them; and that, if the preliminary period of six months preparation advocated by abra-melin be not observed, the symbols will be practically worthless in their hands; for, as will be observed, the names in the squares for the most part are simply the statement of the ends desired to be accomplished thereby. finally, i will quote the following passage from the key of solomon the king v accursed be he who taketh the name of god in vain! accursed be he who useth this knowledge unto an evil end. be he accursed in this world and in the world to come. amen. be he accursed in the name which he hath blasphemed! of abramelin the mage 208 essential remarks upon the foregoing symbols. it is certain that among all the symbols which i have hereinbefore written down there be many whic

tion of modesty, and in retirement, as far as it shall be possible for thee so to do. for solitude is the source of many blessings, such as, to give oneself up to prayer, and unto the contemplation of things divine; to flee evil conversations and occasions of sin; to live in oneself; and to accustom oneself to continuing a life of such regularity. for if one were to go to present oneself before a king, what would one not do to appear before him with splendour and magnificence; and what diligence and care would not one 1. in the original qua diem neplaise. the parenthesis is put by abraham the jew. the sacred magick 209 put in practice to prepare oneself hereunto. now we must understand that the enjoyment and vision of the angels of the lord be infinitely above the princes of earth, who in

ADDTLS

is comprised of 12 letters. these 12 letters are divided into the three names of 3, 4, and 5 letters and are read from left to right. sample from tablet of b 5 three secret holy names of god on each tablet: a oro ibah aozpi c mph arsl gaiol b mor dial hctga d oip teaa pdoce these secret and holy names answer to iao, and are conceived to be born as sacred ensigns upon thy banners of the great king of its respective quarter. eight letters compriseth the name of the great king and the tracing of the kings name forms a spiral or a whirl in the center of the great cross. the adept shall understand that in thy workings when the 3 secret and holy names of god are invoked it is accepted that the great king is also implied. thou mayest invoke the great king specifically through the tracing of

kings name forms a spiral or a whirl in the center of the great cross. the adept shall understand that in thy workings when the 3 secret and holy names of god are invoked it is accepted that the great king is also implied. thou mayest invoke the great king specifically through the tracing of the whirls and the vibration of the name. let the adept always proceed with the specific invocation of the king with great care, for the king is a force great and terrible. the names of the great kings are: a bataivah c raagiosl b iczhcal d edlprna example of king only whirl 6 the six seniors there are a total of 24 seniors on the four watchtower tablets. thou shall approach the seniors with due solemnity and respect, for they are also the 24 elders who kneel before the throne of god. they are spi

of the tablet. each name of the senior is comprised of seven letters which correspond to the seven flaming torches (the seven spirits of god.(the understanding of this magical principal is beyond the scope of z.a.m. example from the holy tablet of a 7 k y jh b l allocations of the six seniors thou shall take note of the overlapping letters on the central squares. the n is used to invoke both the king of eight letters and the six seniors of seven letters. these seniors and king are attributed to the wanderers and the a respectively. thou shall use all six hexagrams to invoke the king. thou shall note that these rules (the positional attributions of the planets to the seniors on the tablets) are constant and the same on each tablet. thus, the three holy names of god, the name of the great k

trological attributions. the ten squares of the sephirotic cross also stand for the ace and small cards of the suit represented by the element of the lesser angle. thus wands are attributed to the d angle, pentacles to the b angle, etc. the kerubic squares are allotted, as their name implies, to the four kerubim whose emblems follow the order of the letters of tetragrammaton: y h lion e eagle h king queen w h (final) man k bull b prince princess these last are of the suit corresponding to the element of the lesser angle as explained above, viz: wands to d and y; cups to c and h; swords to a and w; pentacles to b and h final. it was previously shown how the squares of the servient part of each lesser angle were given a double attribution to the letters of the name. they were seen to be ru

is employed, as before shown, in binding together the tablets, and in building up angelic names. its attributions are to the four aces of the elements and to the court cards. the aces represent the root force, and the essential spiritual noumenon of the element. the court cards are the vice-gerents of the root force in the element. m a c b d a ace swords prince swords queen swords princess swords king swords c ace cups prince cups queen cups princess cups king cups b ace pentacles prince pentacles queen pentacles princess pentacles king pentacles d ace wands prince wands queen wands princess wands king wands 20 the foregoing methods of attributing the enochian squares should be completely grasped before proceeding frther. it is imperative to understand thoroughly the basic principles of at

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

(second adept takes dagger from the third adept and marks aspirant anew as at obligation: brow, feet, right hand, left hand and heart. gives dagger back to third adept who replaces it on altar, and then hands aspirant the rose crucifix) second "take that symbol, raise it with both hands above thy head and say 'thus, will i uphold the sign of suffering and of strength. and i heard the voice of the king of b cry aloud and say 'he that aideth me in my suffering, the same shall partake with me in my rising' replace then, o aspirant, that cross upon the altar, and say: in and by that sign, i demand that the pastos of our founder be opened for my victory is in the cross of the rose. for it is written 'if ye be crucified with christ, ye shall also reign with him (aspirant replaces crucifix and re

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

per to it, a meaning suggested by the muscular movement made in producing the sound. thus, the letter d originally means 'father; so the original father, dead and made into a 'god' was called ad. this name came down unchanged to egypt, as you see in the book of the law. the word 'adhi' in sanskrit was usually translated 'lord' in the syrian form we get it duplicated hadad. you remember ben hadad, king of syria. the hebrew word for 'lord' is adon or adonai. adonai *my* lord, is constantly used in the bible to replace the name jehovah where that was too sacred to be mentioned, or for other reasons improper to write down. adonai has also come to mean, through the rosicrucian tradition, the holy guardian angel, and thus the object of worship or concentration. it is the same thing; worship is w

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

n elixir, the masterpiece of an old alchemist, no common wine. and so, as i talk with the patron concerning the vanity of things, i perceive the secret of the heart of god himself; this, that everything, even the vilest thing, is so unutterably lovely that it is worthy of the devotion of a god for all eternity. what other excuse could he give man for making him? in substance, that is my answer to king solomon. ii. the barrier between divine and human things is frail but inviolable; the artist and the bourgeois are only divided by a point of view-"a hair divided the false and true" i am watching the opalescence of my absinthe, and it leads me to ponder upon a certain very curious mystery, persistent in legend. we may call it the mystery of the rainbow. originally in the fantastic but signif

xplanation is far otherwise. imagine to yourself the mental state of him who inherits or attains the full consciousness of the artist, that is to say, the divine consciousness. he finds himself unutterably lonely, and he must steel himself to endure it. all his peers are dead long since! even if he find an equal upon earth, there can scarcely be companionship, hardly more than the far courtesy of king to king. there are no twin souls in genius. good--he can reconcile himself to the scorn of the world. but yet he feels with anguish his duty towards it. it is therefore essential to him to be human. now the divine consciousness is not full flowered in youth. the newness of the objective world preoccupies the soul for many years. it is only as each illusion vanishes before the magic of the mas

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

sulted majesty in his eyes. then a pillar of dust whirled down from the vault of heaven, even unto me as i stood alone, half-defiant, in the midst of the temple while the priests and the people cowered and wailed afar off. it rent the massy roof as it had been a thatch of straw, whirling the blocks of granite far away into the nile. it descended, roaring and twisting, like a wounded serpent demon-king in his death-agony; it struck me and lifted me from the temple; it bore me through leagues of air into the desert; then it dissolved and flung me contemptuously on a hill of sand. breathless and dazed i lay, anger and anguish tearing at my heart. i rose to swear a mighty curse; exhaustion took me, and i fell in a swoon to the earth. when i came to myself it was nigh dawn. i went to the top of

f their clothes and set themselves to scratching, while my people laughed until they ached. at the term, indeed, with exhaustion and with loss of blood they died all; four hundred and two women perished in that great day s slaughter. so that the people of memphis had peace for awhile. but as for me, i mourned the loss of that young slave. i had his body embalmed as is not fitting for other than a king. and at the door of the temple i placed his sarcophagus beneath a hedge of knives and spears, so that there was no other access to my glory. like honour hath no slave had ever. thus then i abode three cycles of the season; and at the end of that time the high priest died. for mine was a strange and dreadful rite to do; none other, and none unfortified by magic power, could have done this thin

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

vaux relatifs a la philologie et a l'archaeologie egyptiennes et assyriennes. paris, 1904 (ed. maspero) grant, k. aleister crowley and the hidden god new york, 1974 the magical revival new york, 1973 gray, j. near eastern mythology new york, 1969 griffith& thompson the leyden papyrus new york, 1974 hooke, s.h. babylonian and assyrian religion oklahoma, 1975 middle eastern mythology new york, 1975 king, l. babylonian magic and sorcery london, 1896 kramer, s.n. history begins at sumer new york, 1959 mythologies of the ancient world (ed) new york, 1961 sumerian mythology pennsylvania, 1972 laurent la magie et la divination chez les chaldeo-assyriennes paris, 1894 lenormant, f. science occult; la magie chez les chaldeens paris, 1874 lovecraft, h.p. tales of the cthulhu mythos new york, 1973 at

what is called mesopotamia by the greeks. when i was only a youth, travelling alone in the mountains to the east, called masshu by the people who live there, i came upon a grey rock carved with three strange symbols. it stood as high as a man, and as wide around as a bull. it was firmly in the ground, and i could not move it. thinking no more of the carvings, save that they might be the work of a king to mark some ancient victory over an enemy, i built a fire at its foot to protect me from the wolves that wander in those regions and went to sleep, for it was night and i was far from my village, being bet durrabia. being about three hours from dawn, in the nineteenth of shabatu, i was awakened by the howl of a dog, perhaps of a wolf, uncommonly loud and close at hand. the fire had dies to i

annu elikunu limqut ina zumri ya lu yu tapparrasama! the book of calling this is the book of the ceremonies of calling, handed down since the time the elder gods walked the earth, conquerors of the ancient ones. this is the book of ninnghizhidda, horned serpent, the lady of the magick wand. this is the book of ninaxakuddu, the queen, mistress of the incantations. this is the book of asalluxi, the king, the lord of magick. this is the book of azag, the enchanter. this is the book of egura, the dark waters of absu, realm of ereshkigal, queen of death. this is the book of the ministers of knowledge, firik and pirik, the demon of the snake-entwined magick wand and the demon of the thunderbolt, protectors of the arcane faith, the most secret knowledge, to be hidden from those not of us, from th

e of the most holy mandal against the vicious warriors of flame from the principalities of dra! be thou most vigilant against the utukki of tiamat the oppressors of ishnigarrab the throne of azag-thoth! draw thy bow before the fiends of absu loose thy arrow at the hordes of dark angels that beset the beloved of arra on all sides and in all places. be watchful, lord of the north ways. remember us, king of our homeland, victor of every war and conqueror over every adversary. see our lights and hear our heralds, and do not forsake us. spirit of the north, remember! invocation of the eastern gate thee i invoke, mistress of the rising star. queen of magick, of the mountains of mashu! thee i call forth this day to guard this most holy mandal against the seven ensnarers, the seven liers-in-wait

f the light of life, remember! spirits, lords of the infernal regions, remember! spirits, ladies of the infernal regions, remember! spirits, lords of the lords of marduk, remember! spirits, ladies of the lords of marduk, remember! spirits, lords of sin, who maketh his ship cross the river, remember! spirits, ladies of sin, who maketh his ship cross the skies, remember! spirits, lords of shammash, king of the elder ones, remember! spirits, ladies of shammash gula, queen of the elder ones, remember! spirits, lords of tshku, lord of the annunaki, remember! spirits, ladies of the goddess ziku, mother of enki, remember! spirits, lords of ninnasu, our father of the numerous waters, remember! spirits, ladies of ninnuah, daughter of enki, remember! spirits, lords of ninnghizhidda, who upheaves the

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

iting with the woman; the woman in parting from the child. the brothers of a'.a. are women: the aspirants to a'.a. are men. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 15 [16] commentary( gamma) gimel is the high priestess of the tarot. this chapter gives the initiated feminine point of view; it is therefore called the oyster, a symbol of the yoni. in equinox x, the temple of solomon the king, it is explained how masters of the temple, or brothers of a'.a. have changed the formula of their progress. these two formulae, solve et coagula, are now explained, and the universe is exhibited as the interplay between these two. this also explains the statement in liber legis i, 28-30. note (4) they cause all men to worship it. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 16 [17] 4

on: www.abika.com 29 [30] commentary( iota) there is no apparent connection between the number of this chapter and its subject. it does, however, refer to the key of the tarot called the hermit, which represents him as cloaked. jod is the concealed phallus as opposed to tau, the extended phallus. this chapter should be studied in the light of what is said in "aha" and in the temple of solomon the king about the reason. the universe is insane, the law of cause and effect is an illusion, or so it appears in the abyss, which is thus identified with consciousness, the many, and both; but within this is a secret unity which rejoices; this unit being far beyond any conception. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 30 [31] 11 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta iota-alpha the glow-w

certainly, because they always treat me with profound respect. thus they have flattered me into praising them thus publicly. yet it is true; and they have this insight because they serve, and because they can have no personal interest in the affairs of those whom they serve. an absolute monarch would be absolutely wise and good. but no man is strong enough to have no interest. therefore the best king would be pure chance. it is pure chance that rules the universe; therefore, and only therefore, life is good. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 52 [54] commentary( kappa-beta) comment would only mar the supreme simplicity of this chapter. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 53 [55] 23 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta kappa-gamma skidoo what man is at ease

tific fact. in paragraph 2 it is suggested analogically that all thinkable things are similarly blinds for the unthinkable reality. classing in this manner all things as illusions, the question arises as to the distinguishing between illusions; how are we to tell whether a holy illuminated man of god is really so, since we can see nothing of him but his imperfections :it may be yonder beggar is a king" but these considerations are not to trouble such mind as the chela may possess; let him occupy himself, rather, with the task of getting rid of his personality; this, and not criticism of his holy guru, should be the occupation of his days and nights. note (19) himog is a notariqon of the words holy illuminated man of god. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 88 [91] 41 kappa

ey come from the great sea, and to the great sea they go. as they go they spill water; one day they will irrigate the desert, till it flower. see! five footprints of a camel! v.v.v.v.v [94] commentary( mu-beta) book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 91 this number 42 is the great number of the curse. see liber 418, liber 500, and the essay on the qabalah in the temple of solomon the king. this number is said to be all hotch-potch and accursed. the chapter should be read most carefully in connection with the 10th aethyr. it is to that dramatic experience that it refers. the mind is called "wind, because of its nature; as has been frequently explained, the ideas and words are identical. in this free-flowing, centreless material arises an eddy; a spiral close-coiled upon itself

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

er. ii,12: because of me in thee which thou knewest not. ii,13: for why? because thou wast the knower, and me. ii,14: now let there be a veiling of this shrine: now let the light devour men and eat them up with blindness! ii,15: for i am perfect, being not; and my number is nine by the fools; but with the just i am eight, and one in eight: which is vital, for i am none indeed. the empress and the king are not of me; for there is a further secret. ii,16: i am the empress& the hierophant. thus eleven, as my bride is eleven. ii,17: hear me, ye people of sighing! the sorrows of pain and regret are left to the dead and the dying, the folk that not know me as yet. ii,18: these are dead, these fellows; they feel not. we are not for the poor and sad: the lords of the earth are our kinsfolk. ii,19:

joice, our chosen: who sorroweth is not of us. ii,20: beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious languor, force and fire, are of us. ii,21: we have nothing with the outcast and the unfit: let them die in their misery. for they feel not. compassion is the vice of kings: stamp down the wretched& the weak: this is the law of the strong: this is our law and the joy of the world. think not, o king, upon that lie: that thou must die: verily thou shalt not die, but live. now let it be understood: if the body of the king dissolve, he shall remain in pure ecstasy for ever. nuit! hadit! ra-hoor-khuit! the sun, strength& sight, light; these are for the servants of the star& the snake. ii,22: i am the snake that giveth knowledge& delight and bright glory, and stir the hearts of men with drunk

hink not to find them in the forest or on the mountain; but in beds of purple, caressed by magnificent beasts of women with large limbs, and fire and light in their eyes, and masses of flaming hair about them; there shall ye find them. ye shall see them at rule, at victorious armies, at all the joy; and there shall be in them a joy a million times greater than this. beware lest any force another, king against king! love one another with burning hearts; on the low men trample in the fierce lust of your pride, in the day of your wrath. ii,25: ye are against the people, o my chosen! ii,26: i am the secret serpent coiled about to spring: in my coiling there is joy. if i lift up my head, i and my nuit are one. if i droop down mine head, and shoot forth venom, then is rapture of the earth, and i

ken you. ii,57: he that is righteous shall be righteous still; he that is filthy shall be filthy still. ii,58: yea! deem not of change: ye shall be as ye are& not other. therefore the kings of the earth shall be kings for ever: the slaves shall serve. there is none that shall be cast down or lifted up: all is ever as it was. yet there are masked ones my servants: it may be that yonder beggar is a king. a king may choose his garment as he will: there is no certain test: but a beggar cannot hide his poverty. ii,59: beware therefore! love all, lest perchance is a king concealed! say you so? fool! if he be a king, thou canst not hurt him. ii,60: therefore strike hard& low, and to hell with them, master! ii,61: there is a light before thine eyes, o prophet, a light undesired, most desirable. ii

let there be subtlety therein! ii,71: but exceed! exceed! ii,72: strive ever to more! and if thou art truly mine-and doubt it not, an if thou art ever joyous!-death is the crown of all. ii,73: ah! ah! death! death! thou shalt long for death. death is forbidden, o man, unto thee. ii,74: the length of thy longing shall be the strength of its glory. he that lives long& desires death much is ever the king among the kings. ii,75: aye! listen to the numbers& the words: ii,76: 4 6 3 8 a b k 2 4 a l g m o r 3 y x 24 89 r p s t o v a l. what meaneth this, o prophet? thou knowest not; nor shalt thou know ever. there cometh one to follow thee: he shall expound it. but remember, o chosen one, to be me; to follow the love of nu in the star-lit heaven; to look forth upon men, to tell them this glad word

ALEISTER CROWLEY CONCERNING DEATH

die! or art thou still entangled with the thorny plaits of wild briar rose that thou hast woven in thy magick dance on earth? are not thine eyes strong enough to bear the starlight? must thou linger yet awhile in the valley? must thou dally with the shadows in the dusk? then, if it be thy will, thou hast no right but to do thy will! love still these phantoms of the earth; thou has made thyself a king; if it please thee to play with toys of matter, were they not made to serve thy pleasure? then follow in thy mind the wondrous word of the stele of revealing itself. return if thou wilt from the abode of the stars: dwell with mortality, and feast thereon. for thou art this day made lord of heaven and of earth. the dead man ankh-f-na-khonsu saith with his voice of truth and calm: o thou that h

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

y and strength, leaping laughter and delicious langour, force and fire, are of us" b. your duty to other individual men and women 1 "love is the law, love under will" unite yourself passionately with every other form of consciousness, thus destroying the sense of seperateness from the whole, and creating a new base-line in the universe from which to measure it. 2 "as brothers fight ye "if he be a king thou canst not hurt him" to bring out saliently the differences between two points-of-view is useful to both in measuring the position of each in the whole. combat stimulates the virile or creative energy; and, like love, of which it is one form, excites the mind to an orgasm which duty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 5 enables it to transcend its rational dullness. 3. abstain from al

ces between two points-of-view is useful to both in measuring the position of each in the whole. combat stimulates the virile or creative energy; and, like love, of which it is one form, excites the mind to an orgasm which duty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 5 enables it to transcend its rational dullness. 3. abstain from all interferences with other wills "beware lest any force another, king against king (the love and war in the previous injunctions are of the nature of sport, where one respects, and learns from the opponent, but never interferes with him, outside the actual game) to seek to dominate or influence another is to seek to deform or destroy him; and he is a necessary part of one's own universe, that is, of one's self. 4. seek, if you so will, to enlighten another when

mpt commonly ends in losing one's own self-supremacy. 5. worship all "every man and every woman is a star "mercy let be off: damn those who pity "we have nothing with the outcast and the unfit: let them die in their misery: for they feel not. compassion is the vice of kings: stamp down the wretched and the weak: this is the law of the strong: this is our law and the joy of the world. think not, o king, upon that lie: that thou must die: verily thou shalt not die, but live! now let it be understood if the body of the king dissolve, he shall remain in pure ecstacy for ever. nuit hadit ra-hoor-khuit. the sun, strength and sight, light these are for the servants of the star& the snake" duty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 6 each being is, exactly as you are, the sole centre of a univer

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

thus, where shall we put isis, favouring nymph of corn as she was? as the type of motherhood? as the moon? as the great goddess earth? as nature? as the cosmic egg from which all nature sprang? for as time and place have changed, so she is all of these! what of jehovah, that testy senior of genesis, that lawgiver of leviticus, that phallus of the depopulated slaves of the egyptians, that jealous king-god of the times of the kings, that more spiritual conception of the captivity, only invented when all temporal hope was lost, that medi val battleground of cross-chopped logic, that being stripped of all his attributes and assimilated to parabrahman and the absolute of the philosopher? satan, again, who in job is merely attorney-general and prosecutes for the crown, acquires in time all the

court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion cups. 11 the prince of the chariot of fire. rules 20 d to 20 f, including most of leo minor. the prince of the chariot of the waters. 20 g to 20 h 23 the queen of the thrones of flame. 20 l to 20 a, including part of andromeda. the queen of the thrones of the waters. 20 c to 20 d 31 the lord of the flame and the lightning. the king of the spirits of fire. rules 20 h to 20 i, including part of hercules. the lord of the waves and the waters. the king of the hosts of the sea. 20 k to 20 l, including most of pegasus. 32 bis the princess of the shining flame. the rose of the palace of fire. rules one quadrant of heavens round n. pole. the princess of the waters. the rose of the palace of the floods. rules another quadrant 31

tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion swords. lxxiv. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion pantacles. 11 the prince of the chariot of air. 20 j to 20 k the prince of the chariot of earth. 20 a to 20 b 23 the queen of the thrones of air. 20 f to 20 g the queen of the thrones of the earth. 20 i to 20 j 31 the lord of the winds and the breezes. the king of the spirits of air. 20 b to 20 c the lord of the wide and fertile land. the king of the spirits of earth. 20 e to 20 f 32 bis the princess of the rushing winds. the lotus of the palace of air. rules a 3rd quadrant. the princess of the echoing hills. the lotus of the palace of the earth. rules a 4th quadrant of the heavens about kether. 31 bis the root of the powers of air the root of the p

(larynx) rupraga 4 silabata paramesa 5 patigha 6 lower manas anahata (heart) udakkha 7 kama manipura (solar plexus) mano 8 aib prana svadistthana (navel) sakkya-ditti 9 hati linga sharira muladhara (lingam and anus) kama 10 kheibt, khat, tet, sahu sthula sharira avigga cxx. magical images of the sephiroth. cxxi* the grades of the order. cxxii. the ten plagues of egypt. 0. 08=0. 1 ancient bearded king seen in profile 10 =18 ipsissimus death of first-born 2 almost any male image shows some aspect of chokmah. 9 =28 magus locusts 3 almost any female image shows some aspect of binah 8 =38 magister templi 3rd order darkness 4 a mighty crowned and enthroned king 7 =48 adeptus exemptus hail and fire 5 a mighty warrior in his chariot, armed and crowned 6 =58 adeptus major boils 6 a majestic king

tenance 24 a man with a lance in his right hand, in his left a human head a man riding a camel, with a scorpion in his hand 25 a man with 3 bodies 1 black, 1 red, 1 white a man leading cows, and before him an ape and bear 26 a man holding in his right hand a javelin and in his left a lapwing. a man with an ape running before him 28 a man with bowed head and a bag in his hand. a man arrayed like a king, looking with pride and conceit on all around him. 29 a man with two bodies, but joining their hand. a grave man pointing to the sky. cli. magical images of the decans (cadent. clii. perfumes (ascendant. cliii. perfumes (succedent. cliv. perfumes (cadent. 15 a restless man in scarlet robes, with golden bracelets on his hands and arms myrtle stammonia black pepper 16 a swarthy man with white l

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

vary cross of ten squares, which governs it. plates v, vi, and vii. are similar for the other elements. this is the way in which the names are drawn from the great tablets [examples taken from water tablet] 1. linea spiritus sancti gives the three holy names of god of 3, 4 and 5 letters respectively. mph. arsl. gaiol 2. a whorl around the centre of the tablet gives the name of the great elemental king, raagiosl [similarly for air bataivah, for earth iczhhcal, for fire edlprnaa. 3. the 3 lines of the central cross of father, son, and holy ghost give the names of 6 seniors [thus the 4 tablets hold 24 elders, as stated in the apocalypse] they are drawn of seven letters, each from the centre to the sides of the tablet. saiinov soaiznt linea patris laoazrp ligdisa linea filii slgaiol lsrahp lin

elves in power, and make me a strong seer-of-things:7 for i am of him that liveth for ever [invokes: the file of spirit in the tablet of spirit. e the root of the powers of air. h the root of the powers of water. n the root of the powers of earth. b the root of the powers of fire. the four aces] the opening of the temple in the grade of 2 =98 give the sign of shu [knock] let us adore the lord and king of air! shaddai el chai! almighty and ever-living one, be thy name ever magnified in the life of all (sign of shu) amen [make the invoking pentagram of spirit active in these names: hyha. alga. exarp [make the invoking pentagram of air in these names: hwhy. yj la ydc] and elohim said: let us make adam in our own image, after our likeness, and let them have dominion over the fowls of the air

the name of lapr and in the sign of the man, spirits of air, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, spirits of air, adore your creator [hold dagger aloft] in the three great secret names of god, oro ibah aozpi that are borne upon the banners of the east, spirits of air, adore your creator [again elevate dagger] in the name of bataivah, great king of the east, spirits of air, adore your creator! in the name of shaddai al chai, i declare that the spirits of air have been duly invoked [the knock www www www] liber lxxxiv 23 the third key micama! goho pe-iad! zodir com-selahe azodien biabe os-lon-dohe. norezodacahisa otahila gigipahe; vaunud-el-cahisa ta-pu-ime qo-mos-pelehe telocahe; qui-i-inu toltoregi cahisa i cahisji em ozodien; dasat

his) name is become mighty among us. in whom we say: move! descend! and apply yourselves unto us as unto the partakers of his secret wisdom in your creation. 167 words in this english call [invokes: exarp; the whole tablet of air. the angle of d of d. the prince of the chariot of the winds] the opening of the temple in the grade of 3 =88 give the sign of auramoth [knock] let us adore the lord and king of water! elohim tzabaoth! elohim of hosts! glory be to the ruach elohim which moved upon the face of the waters of creation! amen [make the invoking pentagram of spirit passive and pronounce these names: hyha. alga. hcoma [make the invoking pentagram of water and pronouce: l a. twabx \yhla] the forty-eight keys or calls 24 and elohim said: let us make adam in our own image; and let them have

the name of larbg and in the sign of the eagle, spirits of water, adore your creator [make cross with cup] in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of water, adore your creator [elevate cup] in the three great secret names of god, mph arsl gaiol that are borne upon the banners of the west, spirits of water, adore your creator [elevate cup] in the name of raagiosel, great king of the west, spirits of water, adore your creator! in the name of elohim tzabaoth, i declare that the spirits of water have been duly invoked [the knock w www w www] the fourth key otahil elasadi babaje, od dorepaha gohol: gi-cahisaje auauago coremepe peda, dasonuf vi-vau-di-vau? casaremi oeli meapeme sobame agi corempo carep-el: casaremeji caro-o-dazodi cahisa od vaugeji; dasata ca-pi-mali c

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

erations by a right understanding of the inward and occult virtue of things; so that true agents being applied to proper patients, strange and admirable effects will thereby be produced. whence magicians are profound and diligent searchers into nature; they, because of their skill, know how to anticipate an effect, the which to the vulgar shall seem to be a miracle "the goetia of the lemegeton of king solomon "wherever sympathetic magic occurs in its pure unadulterated form, it is assumed that in nature one event follows another necessarily and invariably without the intervention of any spiritual or personal agency. thus its fundamental conception is identical with that of modern science; underlying the whole system is a faith, implicit but real and firm, in the order and uniformity of nat

logical contradiction which ends in reason transcending itself. the reader should consult "the soldier and the hunchback" in equinox i, i, and konx om pax "unity" transcends "consciousness. it is above all division. the father of thought- the word- is called chaos- the dyad. the number three, the mother, is called babalon. in connection with this the reader should study "the temple of solomon the king" in equinox i, v, and liber 418. this first triad is essentially unity, in a manner transcending reason. the comprehension of this trinity is a matter of spiritual experience. all true gods are attributed to this trinity<christian trinity are of a nature suited only to initiates of the ix degree of o.t.o, as they enclose the final secret of all practical magick> an imme

the complete conception; for it cannot be too clearly understood that this is a "classification" of the universe, that there is nothing which is not comprehended therein. the article on the qabalah in vol. i, no. v of the equinox is the best which has been written on the subject. it should be deeply studied, in connection with the qabalistic diagrams in nos. ii and iii "the temple of solomon the king. such is a crude and elementary sketch of this system. the formula of tetragrammaton is the most important for the practical magician. here yod= 2, he= 3, vau= 4 to 9, he final= 10. the number two represents yod, the divine or archetypal world, and the number one is only attained by the destruction of the god and the magician in samadhi. the world of angels is under the numbers four to nine

tion, and of the heavenly protection afforded to the infant. next should be commemorated the journeying westward upon an ass. now comes the great scene of the drama: the gentle, exquisite youth with his following (chiefly composed of women) seems to threaten the established order of things, and that established order takes steps to put an end to the upstart. we find dionysus confronting the angry king, not with defiance, but with meekness; yet with a subtle confidence, an underlying laughter. his forehead is wreathed with vine tendrils. he is an effeminate figure with those broad leaves clustered upon his brow? but those leaves hide 13 horns. king pentheus, representative of respectability<god. see my "good hunt

his instruments, and the equilibration of that fierce force which initiates the ceremony<aeon of horus; they are indeed the key of the book of the law. no more can be said in this place than that aleph is harpocrates, bacchus diphues, the holy ghost, the "pure fool" or innocent babe who is also the wandering singer who impregnates the king's daughter with himself as her child; lamed is the king's daughter, satisfied by him, holding his "sword and balances" in her lap. these weapons are the judge, armed with power to execute his will, and two witnesses "in whom shall every truth be established" in accordance with whose testimony he gives judgment "yod" is the creative energy- the procreative power: and yet "yod" is the solitude

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

extremely antipathetic. i fought against this book for years; but it proved irresistible. i do not think i am boasting unfairly when i say that my personal researches have been of the greatest value and importance to the study of the subject of magick and mysticism in general, especially my integration of the various thought-systems of the world, notably the identification of the system of the yi king with that of the qabalah. but i do assure you that the whole of my life's work, were it multiplied a thousand fold, would not be worth one tithe of the value of a single verse of the book of the law. i think you should have a copy of the equinox of the gods and make the book of the law your constant study. such value as my own work may possess for you should amount to no more than an aid to t

etter nun. you must not go on from this, and say that the back of your head is like a camel- the connection between them is simply that they all refer to the same thing. in studying the qabalah you mention six months; i think after that time you should be able to realize that, after six incarnations of uninterrupted study, you may realize that you can never know it; as confucius said about the yi king "if a few more years were added to my life, i would devote a hundred of them to the study of the yi" if, however, you work at the qabalah in the same way as i did myself, in season and out of season, you ought to get a very fair grasp of it in six months. i will now tell you what this method is: as i walked about, i made a point of attributing everything i saw to its appropriate idea. i would

ly, 666 chapter iv the qabalah, the best training for memory cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. now you must learn qabalah. learn this alphabet of magick. you must take it on trust, as a child does his own alphabet. no one has ever 34 found out why the order of the letters is what it is. probably there isn't any answer. if you only knew what i am grappling with in the yi king! the order of the sixty-four hexagrams. i am convinced that it is extremely significant, that it implies a sublime system of philosophy. i've got far enough to be absolutely sure that there is a necessary rhythm; and it's killing me by millimetres, finding out why each pair succeeds the last. forgive these tears! but our magical alphabet is primarily not letters, but figures, not sounds magic

rds out of initials, like (in profane life) wren and gestapo and their horrid brood, or to temurah, the art of altering the position of the letters in a word, a sort of cipher; for these are almost always frivolous. to base any serious calculations on them would be absurd. love is the law, love under will. fraternally, 666 p.s. you should study the equinox vol. i, no. 5 "the temple of solomon the king" for a more elaborate exposition of the qabalah. chapter v the universe. the 0= 2 equation cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. yes, i admit everything! it is all my fault. looking over my past writings, i do see that my only one-opointed attempt to set forth a sound ontology was my early fumbling letter brochure berashith18. since then, i seem to have kept assuming th

they are all balanced as against each other. note, too, how apt are the ideograms. m.3. shows the flames flickering on the hearth, f.3, the wave on the solid bottom of the sea; m.4, the mutable air, with impenetrable space above, and finally f.4, the thin crust of the earth masking the interior energies of the planet. they go in to double these kw, thus reaching the sixtyfour hexagrams of the yoe king, which is not only a map, but a history of the order of nature. it is pure enthusiastic delight in the harmony and beauty of the system that has led me thus far afield; my one essential purpose is to show how the universe was derived by these wise men from nothing. 27^ weh note: do an arthur avalon plug here, highlighting his "garland of letters" 44 when you have assimilated these two sets of

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

. they had an experience so overwhelming, so out of proportion to the rest of things, that they were freed from all the petty hindrances which prevent the normal man from carrying out his projects. worrying about clothes, food, money, what people may think, how and why, and above all the fear of consequences, clog nearly every one. nothing is easier, theoretically, than for an anarchist to kill a king. he has only to buy a rifle, make himself a first-class shot, and shoot the king from a quarter of a mile away. and yet, although there are plenty of anarchists, outrages are very few. at the same time, the police would 33 probably be the first to admit that if any man were really tired of life, in his deepest being, a state very different from that in which a man goes about saying he is tire

ey; tannhauser, the sword of song, time, eleusis. 3 vols. 5. raja yoga, by swami vivekananda. 6. the shiva sanhita, or the hathayoga pradipika. 7. the tao teh "k"ing and the writings of "k"wang tze: s.b.e. xxxix, xl. 8. the spiritual guide, by miguel de molinos. 9. rituel et dogme de la haute magie, by eliphas levi, or its translation by a. e. waite. 10. the goetia of the lemegeton of solomon the king. these books should be well studied in any case in conjunction with the second part- magick- of this book iv. 45 study of these books will give a thorough grounding in the intellectual side of their system. after three months the student is examined in these books, and if his knowledge of them is found satisfactory, he may become a probationer, receiving liber lxi and the secret holy book, li

lection< how the adepts "who had with smiling faces abandoned their homes and their possessions- could with steady calm and firm correctness abandon the great work itself; for this is the last and greatest projection of the alchemist" the master of the temple has crossed the abyss, has entered the palace of the king's daughter; he has only to utter one word, and all is dissolved. but, instead of that, he is found hidden in the earth, tending a garden. this mystery is all too complex to be elucidated in these fragments of impure thought; it is a suitable subject for meditation. 88 an interlude every nursery rime contains profound magical secrets which are open to every one who has made a study of the corr

ed upon a "tuffet; id est, she is the unregenerate soul upon tophet, the pit of hell. and she eats curds and whey, that is, not the pure milk of the mother, but milk which has undergone decomposition. but who is the spider? verily herein is a venerable arcanum connoted! like all insects, the spider represents a demon. but why a spider? who is this spider "who taketh hold with her hands, and is in king's palaces? the name of this spider is death. it is the fear of death which first makes the soul aware of its forlorn condition. it would be interesting if tradition had preserved for us miss muffett's subsequent adventures. but we must proceed to consider the interpretation of the following rime: little jack horner sat in a corner, eating a christmas pie. he stuck in his thumb, and pulled out

vel "hickory, dickory, dock" is perhaps the mantra which was used by the adept who constructed this rime, thereby hoping to fix it in the minds of men; so that they might attain to samadhi by the same method. others attribute to it a more profound signifcance-which it is impossible to go into at this moment, for we must turn to- humpty dumpty sat on a wall; humpty dumpty got a great fall; all the king's horses and all the king's men couldn't set up humpty dumpty again. this is so simple as hardly to require explanation. humpty dumpty is of course the egg of spirit, and the wall is the abyss--his "fall" is therefore the descent of spirit into matter; and it is only too painfully familiar to us that all the king's horses and all his men cannot restore us to the height. only the king himself

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

nkincense; whiteness: the sphere of luna hnbl oak; oak-wood nwl) a cup kws) blasphemed pdg standards, military ensigns mylgd determined mmz white storks hdysx pure gold (lit. grefined h) zp 88 redness; sparkling llkx to be hot mmx darkness ksx roaring, seething; burning lxn pure, innocent px snare, danger xp 89 shut up; body pwg silence, whisper hmmd children p+ 90 mem: water mym very silent mmwd king: a title oftiphareth klm basket ls general, universal, collective yllk manna; portion nm 91 1-13. the mystic number of kether as achad; the sum of the letters of the supernal beard if k= 11, etc (see 145) a tree nly) firm, faithful; amen: so be it: a title of kether nm) the ephod dwp) ynd) hwhy interlaced yhnwdh)y archangel of geburah l)mk food, fare lk)m angel k)lm queen (ar )klm manna )nm a

n, veil: the veil between yesod and malkuth nwlyw 103 dust qb) to guard, protect nng loathed l(g food, meat (ch) nwzm oblation hxnm prophets my)bn a calf lg( 104 tzaddi: a fish-hook; trade ydc father of the mob, or of the multitude nwmh b) quarrel, dispute nydm personal [belongings, small private property hlwgs giving up, presenting, remitting xlws out! avaunt! go away! cwx crushed, fine, thin qd king david dwd klm 105 to subvert, ruin, change kph skullcap, yarmulka hpk 106 nun: a fish nwn attained qbd stibium (a type of kohl) kwp line, string, linen thread; norm wq your god mkyhl) 107 an egg hcyb chain; flaming arrow qz the shield (or star) of david (the hexagram) dwd ngm 108 2x2 3x3x3: hence used as the number of beads on a rosary by some sects the ears mynz) the fruit of a deep valley l

(n thine eye( gis h written. see 160& i.r.q. 652) kny( nest nq to darken, dim mm( wing, skirt; winged pnk 151 hyh) spelt in full hh dwy hh pl) hwhy of the gods is one hwhy dx) hwhy myhl) hwhy the fountain [of living waters (jer. 17:13) hwqm a standing upright, stature hmwq jealous )nq 152 the bringing-forth one )ycwmh residence, station bycn 154 elohim of lives (cf. 149) myyx myhl) 155 adonai the king: a divine name of malkuth (cf. 65& 361) klm ynd) the faithful friend nm)n dwd the beard( gcorrect h (s.d. 2:1 et seq )nqd letters of the cherubic signs c n+ w a seed hnq 156 the number of letters in each tablet of enoch: 12 13 babalon: the victorious queen (lit. ggate of the gods h; see liber 418) n(l)b)b the tabernacle of the congregation (lev. 1:1) d(wm lh) a viper h(p) locked [door; shod

ods nyhl) rb white rxc pathetic appeals; commiserations; compassion: a title of tiphareth mymxr 300 gkhabs am pekht h: light in extension hh)pb rw (a spelling of myhl) in full. see beth elohim dissert. ii. cap. i) mm dwy yh dml pl) to form rcy profundities myqm(m uncircumcised lr( separation dwryp the spirit of god (gn. l:2) myhl) xwr cold; quiet rq thin; only; saliva qr 301 my lord, the faithful king: a name of god nm)n klmh ynd) fire) a candlestick hrwnm to call )rq destruction# 302 to cut open, inquire into; dawn rqb hath protected rbq to putrefy bqr 303 did evil; putrefaction#)b and god saw myhl )ryw 304 a species of gold cwrx green #d white rdq teat; demon; idol; violence; ruin d# 305 dazzling white light xc rw) grass; tender herb (gn. 1:11)#d yetzirah: the formative world hrcy a curv

amarisk; ga great tree h (gn. 21:33, trans. ga grove h) l) 332 the fiery light dwqyh rw) a void place ywnp mwqm 333 qabalah of the nine chambers rkb qy) choronzon (as spelt by mathers; cf. 317& see liber 418 10th ayre) nwznwrwx snow; to snow gl# to lie down #lg to be sexually excited; to lie with; royal paramour lg# 334 a still, small voice (i kings 19:12) hqd hmmd lwq 335 day of evil h(r ymy the king above the king of kings myklmh yklm klm ordering, disposition hkr(m 336 an attack; a request, petition hl# 337 sheol: the underworld (lit. gplace of enquiry h, ref. to necromancy) lw# 338 to cast down #lx he hath pardoned, or subjected #wbky a garment; clothing #wbl to send forth xl# 340 gferocious h lion #yl fire-shovel (connotes ghook h )ypwrgm book rps there, then; sign; name m# 341 the su

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

twrwkb tkm 1096 the world of assiah (matter; referred to malkuth *hy#(h mlw( 1097 the opening of the uterus *mxr r+p 1098 two great lights myldgh tr)mh yn# 1100 six days mymy t# piece *cr dwelling in eternity *d( nkw# the dragon; jackal *nt loins; the upper part *myntm 1101 earth (in particular, the earth of malkuth *cr) astrologer, enchanter, magician *p) 1102 the crop; the maw *nbapthe tao teh king (liber clvii) a new translation by ko yuen (aleister crowley) the equinox (volume iii, no. viii) introduction i bound myself to devote my life to magick at easter 1898, and received my first initiation on november 18 of that year. my friend and climbing companion, oscar eckenstein, gave me my first instructions in learning the control of the mind early in 1901 in mexico city. shri parananda

o-called sacred writings might owe their appearance to our ignorance of the historical and religious circumstances, a knowledge of which would render them intelligible. during my solitary wanderings among the mountainous wastes of yun nan, the spiritual atmosphere of china penetrated my consciousness, thanks to the absence of any intellectual impertinences from the organ of knowledge. the tao teh king revealed its simplicity and sublimity to my soul, little by little, as the conditions of my physical life, no less than of my spiritual, penetrated the 3 sanctuaries of my spirit. the philosophy of lao tze communicated itself to me, in despite of the persistent efforts of my mind to compel it to conform with my preconceived notions of what the text must mean. this process, having thus taken r

e intellectual bankruptcy of european thought is the hebrew qabalah. properly understood it is a system of symbolism infinitely elastic, assuming no axioms, postulating no principles, asserting no theorems, and therefore adaptable, if managed adroitly, to describe any conceivable doctrine. it has been my continual study since 1898, and i have found it of infinite value in the study of the tao teh king. by its aid i was able to attribute the ideas of lao tze to an order with which i was exceedingly familiar, and whose practical worth i had repeatedly proved by using 9 it as the basis of the analysis and classification of all aryan and semitic religions and philosophies. despite the essential difficulty of correlating the ideas of lao tze with any others, the persistent application of the qa

y done much to create a new language based on english with the assistance of a few technical terms borrowed from asia, and above all by the use of a novel conception of the idea of number and algebraic and arithmetical proceedings, to convey the results of spiritual experience to intelligent students. it is therefore not altogether without confidence that i present this translation of the tao teh king to the public. i hope and believe that careful study of the text, as elucidated by my commentary, will enable serious aspirants to the hidden wisdom to understand with fair accuracy what lao tze taught. it must however be laid to 10 heart that the essence of his system will inevitably elude intellectual apprehension unless it be illuminated from above by actual living experience of the truth

d of whom, they are. to value them for themselves is deny the tao and to be lost in delusion. to despise them is to deny the omnipresence of the tao, and to suffer the illusion of sorrow. to discriminate between them is to set up the accursed dyad, to permit the insanity of intellect, to overwhelm the intuition of truth, and to create civil war in the consciousness. from 1908 to 1918, the tao teh king was my continual study. i constantly recommended it to my friends as the supreme masterpiece of initiated wisdom, and i was as constantly disappointed when they declared that it did not impress them, especially as my preliminary descriptions of the book had aroused their keenest interest. i thus came to see that the fault lay with legge's translation, and i felt myself impelled to undertake t

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

the more he hath; the more he watereth, the more is he watered himself. 3. the tao of heaven is like an arrow, yet it woundeth not; and the wise man, in all his works, maketh no contention.etra-hoor-khuit network's magickal library the banned lecture gilles de rais to have been delivered before the university poetry society by aleister crowley on the evening of monday, feb.3rd.1930 long ago when king brahmadatta reigned in benares, a gentleman whose christian names were thomas henry- you possible have heard of him- he was no less apersonage than the grandfather of the great aldous huxley- once found himself threatened be a perdicament similar to that in which i stand tonite. he had been asked to lecture a distinguished group of people. what bothered him was this: what assumption was he to

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

he life of the master, and offer my blood to his heart. 0. know naught! all ways are lawful to innocence. pure folly is the key to initiation. silence breaks into rapture. be neither man nor woman, but both in one. be silent, babe in the egg of blue, that thou mayest grow to the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 11 bear the lance and graal! wander alone, and sing! in the king's palace his daughter awaits thee. i. the true self is the meaning of the true will: know thyself through thy way! calculate well the formula of thy way! create freely; absorb joyously; divide intently; consolidate completely. work thou, omnipotent, omniscient, omnipresent, in and for eternity. ii. purity is to live only to the highest; and the highest is all: be thou as artemis to pan! read

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

" by the master therion (aleister crowley, inputed for the o.t.o. with a revision to the name of hexagram 51 of the brock publishing edition by the very excellent& perfect prince and reverend senior; knight of the red eagle, knight hermetic philosopher- senator steven santiago. completed may 1, 1989. uu the i ching a new translation of the book of changes by the master therion introduction the yi king is mathematical and philosophical in form. its structure is cognate with that of the qabalah; the actual apparatus is simple, and five minutes is sufficient to obtain a fairly detailed answer to any but the most obscure questions. to mega therion the tao 1. tao concentrateth itself upon kether as a point. 2. tao directeth itself within chokmah and becometh the male force. he is called yang, a

self upon kether as a point. 2. tao directeth itself within chokmah and becometh the male force. he is called yang, and is symbolized by a solid line. 3. tao expandeth in binah and becometh the female force. she is called yin, and is symbolized by a broken line. 4. these three: tao, yang and yin, bring forth heaven and earth, and all contained therein. the apparatus 0. tao is the source of the yi king, as of all. 1. thou shalt obtain 6 chinese coins. five shall be of one metal and the sixth of another. one side ye shall call yang, and the other yin (heads and tails. 2. these coins should be kept in a wrapped black cloth, and no other should lay his hand upon them. for they swell with thine aura when used with sincerity and repititon. 3. hast no coins? six sticks will serve. paint one side

face thou east; and make clear thy mind, so that no thoughts shall intrude. 6. call upon what god ye will; filling thyself with pure light, and raising thine mind to a fixed image of the situation into which you inquire. 7. then, gently toss thy sticks or coins toward the east; they wilst fall into a certain pattern which thou wilt arrange into an hexagram- the unit of divination of this book: yi king. the hexagram 8. an hexagram is made up of six lines; each line being yang or yin. the especial stick or coin is called "the moving line" 9. each line of the hexagram is numbered: the line nearest thyself is number one; whilst the farthest away is number six. an example 10. thou hast concentrated upon thy situation, and thine sticks have fallen thus: line 6- yang (a solid line) line 5- yang (

gram is divided into two trigrams: an upper trigram and a lower trigram. interpretation 13. taking thine key, which is in this book: thou wilst find the upper trigram along the top of the squares. next, find the lower trigram at the left of the chart. 14. follow thee the trigrams into the center of the key- behold the number 33. 15. then, thou shalt read the thirty-third hexagram in this book: yi king. 16. the first two lines refer to the hexagram as a whole, shewing thee the direction of the matter. 17. next, appeareth a six-line poem. the first line of this poem pertaineth to the line number one in the hexagram. the last line of the poem is for number six (the one farthest from thy-self. 18. the moving line (in this case number two) is the specific line which pertains to thy situation: t

ched, retire, concealment be thy friend! maintain thy place, but claim no glory now. o'ermatched, the study of heaven's law perpend. now with great fortune on thy side contend! victorious, the fruit's bitter in the end. 7 the sze hexagram yoni of moon- sze: armies; all depends upon the sage, his ripe experience, and his wisdom's age. mark well the rules of martial strategy. chief of the host, thy king confers the post. divided counsel- inefficiency! retreat is not an error if need be. seek and destroy bad faith and mutiny! but find good men for posts of dignity. 8 the pi hexagram moon of yoni- pi: union. first examine, art thou right? then the restless join thee; woe the laggard's plight. sincerity of union is the key; from inward mind comes forth true unity. unite not with unworth's iniqu

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

he embraces of infinite beauty. a little further on he speaks of us "we are not for the poor and the sad; the lords of the earth are our kinsfolk "is a god to live in a dog? no! but the highest are of us. they shall rejoice, our chosen: who sorroweth is not of us "beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious languor, force and fire, are of us" later, concerning death, he says "think not, o king, upon that lie: that thou must die: verily thou shalt not die, but live. now let it be understood: if the body of the king dissolve, he shall remain in pure ecstasy for ever" when you know that, what is left but delight? and how are we to live meanwhile "it is a lie, this folly against self- be strong, man! lust, enjoy all things of sense and rapture: fear not that any god shall deny thee for

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

es dangerous doctrine that the truth and falsehood of any statement alternated as do day and night according to the status of the hearer of the statement. however, so strong is the tradition concerning the 'angel of venus' that it must at least be considered carefully. the theory appears to have been that if the magicians of venus invited the atlanteans, means would assuredly follow, just as if a king summons a paralysed man to his presence, he will also send officers to convey him. now whether the 'angel of venus' is really an angel in anything like the modern sense of the word, or merely a title of one of the principal magicians of the planet, it is evident that the high house ardentl desired his presence. that this might be manifested by the birth of a child 'without the stain of atla'

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ess on various subsequent occasions. each 'star' is connected directly with every other star, and the space being without limit (ain soph) the body of nuith, any one star is as much the centre as any other. each man instinctively feels that he is the centre of the cosmos, and philosophers have jeered at his presumption. but it was he that was precisely right. the yokel is no more 'petty' than the king, nor the earth than the sun. each simple elemental self is supreme, very god of very god. ay, in this book is truth almost insufferably splendid, for man has veiled himself too long from his own glory: he fears the abyss, the ageless absolute. but truth shall make him free! it must be understood from the beginning that this book contains the keys of all the knowledge necessary for the operati

person (he is shown in this full form in the tarot trump xv "the devil) now zeus being lord of air, we are reminded that aleph is the letter of air. as air we find the "wandering fool" pure wanton breath, yet creative. wind was supposed of old to impregnate the vulture, which therefore was chosen to symbolize the mother-goddess. he is the wandering knight or prince of fairy tales who marries the king's daughter. this legend is derived from certain customs among exogamic tribes, for which see "the golden bough. thus one europa, semele and others claimed that zeus- air<<zeus obtained air for his kingdom in the partition with hades, who took fire, and poseidon, who took water. shu is the egyptian god of the firmament. there is a great difficulty here, etymologically. zeus is connected with i

ecessary to say here that the` beast appears to be a definite individual; to wit, the man aleister crowley. but the scarlet woman is an officer replaceable as need arises. thus to this present date of writing, anno xvi, sun in sagittarius, there have been several holders of the title. 1. rose edith crowley nee kelly, my wife. put me in touch with aiwas; see equinox 1, 7 "the temple of solomon the king" failed as elsewhere is on record. 2. a doubtful case. mary d'este sturges nee dempsey. put me in touch with abuldiz; hence helped with book 4. failed from personal jealousies. 3. jeanne robert foster nee oliver. bore the "child" to whom this book refers later. failed from respectability. 4. roddie minor. brought me in touch with amalantrah. failed from indifference to the work. 5. a doubtful

he black earth& her lithe body arched for love, and her soft feet not hurting the little flowers: thou knowest! and the sign shall be my ecstasy, the consciousness of the continuity of existence, the omnipresence of my body" the old comment 26. the prophet demanding a sign of his mission, it is promised; a samadhi upon the infinite. this promise was later fulfilled- see "the temple of solomon the king, which proposes to deal with the matter in its due season (p.s. it did so, vide equinox i) the new comment in the mss, the last 5 words of this verse do not occur. the original reading is 'the unfragmentary non-atomic fact of my universality. this phrase was totally beyond the comprehension of the scribe, and he said mentally- with characteristic self-conceit "people will never be able to und

it is a bond and the aim is freedom. i recommend serious study of the word unassuaged which appears not very intelligible. the new comment this verse is best interpreted by defining 'pure will' as the true expression of the nature, the proper or inherent motion of the matter, concerned. it is unnatural to aim at any goal. the student is referred to "liber lxv, cap. ii, v. 24, and to the "tao teh king. this becomes particularly important in high grades. one is not to do yoga, etc, in order to get samadhi, like a schoolboy or a shopkeeper; but for its own sake, like an artist "unassuaged" means "its edge taken off by" or "dulled by. the pure student does not think of the result of the examination. al i,45 "the perfect and the perfect are one perfect and not two; nay, are none" the old comme

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

e the lord present among us! all give the hailing sign. the people: so mote it be. iv of the ceremony of the opening of the veil the priest: thee therefore whom we adore we also invoke. by the power of the lifted lance! he raises the lance. all repeat hailing sign. a phrase of triumphant music. the priest takes the priestess by her right hand with his left, keeping the lance raised. i, priest and king, take thee, virgin pure without spot; i upraise thee; i lead thee to the east; i set thee upon the summit of the earth. he thrones the priestess upon the altar. the deacon and the children follow, they in rank, behind him. the priestess takes the book of the law, resumes her seat, and holds it open on her breast with her two hands, making a descending triangle with thumbs and forefingers. the

hem and amoun and mentu, heracles, orpheus and odysseus; with vergilius, catullus, martialis, rabelais, swinburne, and many an holy bard; apollonius tyanaeus, simon magus, manes, pythagoras, basilides, valentinus, bardesanes and hippolytus, that transmitted the light of the gnosis to us their successors and their heirs; with merlin, arthur, kamuret, parzival, and many another, prophet, priest and king, that bore the lance and cup, the sword and disk, against the heathen; and these also, carolus magnus and his paladins, with william of schyren, frederick of hohenstaufen, roger bacon, jacobus burgundus molensis the martyr, christian rosencreutz, ulrich von hutten, paracelsus, michael maier, roderic borgia pope alexander the sixth, jacob boehme, francis bacon lord verulam, andrea, robertus de

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

pronunciation is hotly disputed. i suggest either studying it yourself or taking consonants as in english and``ah' for a``eh' for e``ee' for i, and``oo' for u. for a critical analysis of this text that includes modern transliterations, see the holy books of thelema (york beach, me: weiser, 198 a 30 the animal soul cpn 10 xx 300 sh c 31 xxi 400 th t 32 t 32 bis c 31 bis 5 the temple of solomon the king (continued) great as were frater p. s accomplishments in the ancient sciences of the east, swiftly and securely as he had passed in a bare year the arduous road which so many fail to traverse in lifetime, satisfied as himself was in a sense with his own progress, it was not yet by these paths that he was destined to reach the sublime threshold of the mystic temple. for though it is written, t

10. now how should frater p. or another test the truth of any message purporting to come from the most high? on the astral plane, its phantoms are easily governed by the pentagram, the elemental weapons, the robes, the god-forms, and such childish toys. we set phantoms to chase phantoms. we make our scin-laeca1 pure and hard and glittering, all glorious within, like the veritable daughter of the king; yet she is but the king s daughter, the nephesch adorned: she is not the king himself, the holy ruach or mind of man. as as we have seen in our chapter on yoga,2 this mind is a very aspen; and as we may see in the last chapter of captain fuller s star in the west, this mind is a very cockpit of contradiction. what then is the standard of truth? what tests shall we apply to revelation, when o

years, must i not much more doubt my spiritual vision, my vision just open like a babe s, my vision untested by comparison and uncriticized by reason? 1 an archaic norweigian term, loosely shining ghost. crowley borrowed it from a bulwer-lytton novel (zanoni or a strange story, i cannot remember which) and used it to denote the astral body t.s. 2 the previous installment of temple of solomon the king, in equinox i (4) t.s. liber lviii 6 fortunately, there is one science that can aid us, a science that, properly understood by the initiated mind, is as absolute as mathematics, more self-supporting than philosophy, a science of the spirit itself, whose teacher is god, whose method is simple as the divine light, and subtle as the divine fire, whose results are limpid as the divine water, all

yetzirah) were influenced by pythagorean number mysticism t.s. liber lviii 11 now, we find that before the deity conformed himself thus i.e, as male and female that the worlds of the universe could not subsist, or, in the words of genesis (i, 2) the earth was formless and void. these prior worlds are considered to be symbolized by the kings that reigned in the land of edom, before there reigned a king over the children of israel ,13 and they are therefore spoken of in the qabalah as the edomite kings. this will be found fully explained in various parts of this work. we now come to the consideration of the first sephira, or the number one, the monad of pythagoras. in this number are the other nine hidden. it is indivisible, it is also incapable of multiplication; divide 1 by itself and it s

es called together with the fourth, fifth, seventh, eighth, and ninth sephiroth, is spoken of as ypna ryuz, zauir anpin, the lesser contenance, or microprosopus, by way of antithesis to macroprosopus, or the vast countance, which is one of the names of kether, the first sephira. the six sephiroth of which zauir anpin is composed, are then called his six members. he is also called ]lm, melekh, the king. the number 7. the seventh sephira is jxn, netzach, or firmness and victory, corresponding to the divine name twabx hwhy, ihvh tzabaoth, the lord of armies, and the angelic names \yhla, elohim, gods, and \ycycrt, tarshishim, the brilliant ones (daniel x, 6. the number 8. thence proceeded the feminine passive potency dwh, hod, splendour, answering to the divine name twabx \yhla, elohim tzabaot

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

d the grotesque and hideous features of a messaline. clearly so, since but for this concealment even our shakespearian scholars would have discovered so patent a fact. in some plays, too, of course, the poet deals with less dangerous topics. these are truly conventional, no doubt; we may pass them by; they are foreign to our purpose; but we will take that stupendous example of literary subterfuge king lear. let my digress to the history of my own conversion. syllogistically, all great men (e.g. shaw) are agnostics and subverters of morals. shakespeare was a great man. therefore shakespeare was an agnostic and a subverter of morals. priori this is then certain. but who killed roussea? i, said huxley (like robinson cruesoe, with arguments true, so i killed rousseau! beware of priori! let us

son cruesoe, with arguments true, so i killed rousseau! beware of priori! let us find our facts, guided in the search by priori methods, no doubt; but the result will this time justify us. where would a man naturally hide his greatest treasure? in his most perfect treasure-house. where shall we look for the truest thought of a great poet? in his greatest poem. what is shakespeare s greatest play? king lear. in king lear, then, we may expect the final statement of the poet s mind. the passage that first put me on the track of the amazing discovery for which the world has to thank me is to be found in act i. sc. ii. ll. 132-149: this is the excellent foppery of the world, that, when we are sick in fortune, often the surfeit of our own behaviour, we make guilty notes to ascension day and pent

star-gazers; if not, he was a credulous fool; not the one man of his time, not a debauched genius (for sir r. burton in this phrase has in a sense anticipated my discovery) but a mere elizabethan. this the greatest poet of all time? then we must believe that gloucester was right, and that eclipses caused the fall of lear! observe that before this shakespeare has had a sly dig or two at magic. in king john, my lord, they say five moons were seen to-night but there is no eyewitness. so in macbeth. in a host of spiritual suggestion there is always the rational sober explanation alongside to discredit the folly of the supernatural. shakespeare is like his own touchstone; he uses his folly as a stalking-horse, and under the presentation of that he shoots his wit. here, however, the mask is thr

is own best qualities? note, too, the simple honesty of the divine sisters! others, more subtle, would have suspected a trap, arguing that such idiocy as lear s could not be genuine cordelia, the madame humbert of the play, does so; her over-cleverness leaves her stranded: yet by a certain sliminess of dissimulation, the oiliness of frankness, the pride that apes humility, she does catch the best king going. yet it avails her little. she is hanged like the foul vivien she is* cordelia s farewell to her sistes shows up the characters of the three in strong relif. cordelia without a scrap of evidence to go on accuses her sisters of hypocrisy and cruelty (this could not have previously existed, or lear would not have been deceived) regan gravely rebukes her; recommends, as it were, a course o

a dismissed girl to lecture her more favourite sister on the very point for which she herself was at that moment being punished. it is the spite of baffled dissimulation against triumphant honesty. goneril adds a word of positive advice. you, she says in effect, who prate of duty thus, see you show it unto him unto who you owe it. that this advice is wasted is clear from act v. sc. iii, where the king of france takes the first trivial opportunity* to be free of the vile creature he had so foolishly married. cordelia goes, and the sisters talk together. theirs is the language of quiet sorrow for an old man s failing mind; yet a most righteous determination not to allow the happiness of the english people to depend upon his whims. bad women would have rejoiced in the banishment of kent, whom

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

erfume gently stealing, masterful and sweet and strong, cleanse the world with light of healing in the ancient house of wrong! free a million million mortals on the wheel of being tossed! open wide the mystic portals, and be altogether lomo. neuburg 95 at the fork of the roads 101 the magician 109 the soldier and the hunchback! and? by aleister crowley 113 the hermit 137 the temple of solomon the king (book i) 141 the herb dangerous (part i) a pharmaceutical study. by e. whineray, m.p.s. 233 "special supplement" john st. john- the record of the magical retirement of g. h. 17 frater o. m. i l l u s t r a t i o n s the silent watcher facing page 6 the four positions: the ibis, the god, the thunderbolt, the dragon" 29 the regimen of the seven" 89 blind force (supplement" 2 illustrations are n

nanda "the shiva sanhita" 32 "the aphorisms of patanjali "the sword of song "the book of the dead "rituel et dogme de la haute magie "the book of the sacred magic of abramelin the mage "the goetia "the hathayoga pradipika" erdmann's "history of philosophy "the spiritual guide of molinos "the star in the west (captain fuller "the dhammapada [s.b.e. series, oxford university press "the questions of king milinda [s.b.e. series "777. vel prolegomena &c "varieties of religious experience (james "kabbala denudata "knox om pax" 3. careful study of these books will enable the pupil to speak in the language of his master and facilitate communication with him. 4. the pupil should endeavour to discover the fundamental harmony of these very varied works; for this purpose he will find it best to study

to the tryst in his gown of amethyst. earlier yet his soul had come to the hill of martyrdom, 37 where the charred and crook d stake like a black envenomed snake by the hangman's hands is thrust through the wet and writhing dust, never black and never dried heart's blood of a suicide. he had plucked the hazel rod from the rude and goatish god, even as the curved moon's waning ray stolen from the king of day. he had learnt the elvish sign; given the token of the nine: once to rave, and once to revel, once to bow before the devil, once to swing the thurible, once to kiss the goat of hell, once to dance the aspen spring, once to croak, and once to sing, once to oil the savoury thighs of the witch with sea-green eyes with the unguents magical. oh the honey and the gall of that black enchanter

y. it was told to me piecemeal and inconsequently, as a friend talks to a friend in growing intimacy; and, if i now let mr. penry tell his tale in regular sequence and at one stretch, it is mainly in order to spare the reader the tedium of interrupted narration and needless repetitions "my father was an optician" mr. penry began "and a maker of spectacles in chelsea. we lived over the shop in the king's road, and my childhood was happy enough, but not in any way peculiar. like other healthy children, i liked play much better than lessons; but my school-days were too uneventful, too empty of love to be happy. my mother died when i was too young to know or regret her, and my father was kind, in spite of his precise, puritanical ways. i was the only boy, which perhaps made him kinder to me, a

e is red and the tongue extends in red as well. there are black accents about the edges of the mane and below the chin. at the lower left, framed by the serpent to left and below, is an assyrian winged bull, flank view and facing right. the fore quarters stand on a silver sphere, while the hind quarters stand on a gold cube in parallel projection with the full face to the lower left. the assyrian king's head is crowned and bearded as usual and colored in orange and and gold over yellow. there are two silver horns issuing from the back of the head and angling upward just above and past the temples- the horns are bull-like otherwise, and are only slightly curved. the wings form a bundle, more tucked under the back of the hair like a newspaper under an elbow than naturally rooted. these wings

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

stamps are enclosed" for the purpose" the equinox the official organ of the a. a. the review of scientific illuminism an. vii vol. i. no. v. sun in aries march mcmxi o.s "the method of science--the aim of religion" contents page editorial 1 liber hhh 5 the blind prophet. by aleister crowley 15 the training of the mind. by ananda metteya 28 the sabbath. by ethel ramsay 60 the temple of solomon the king 65 a nocturne. by victor b. neuburg 121 the vixen. by francis bendick 125 the pilgrim. by aleister crowley 130 my crapulous contemporaries, no. iv- wisdom while you waite. by aleister crowley 133 x-rays on ex-probationers. by perdurabo 142 the vampire. by ethel archer 143 the big stick 144 correspondence 158 "special supplement" liber ccccxviii (xxx aerum) 1 stop press reviews 177 editorial t

rdly, by advertising with us, or inducing others to do so* after the 21st of april 1911, copies of no. ii. of the equinox, of which only a few remain, will be sold at ten shillings, instead of five as hitherto. i should like to call attention to the immense amount of important material that awaits publication. there is the sepher sephiroth, referred to in this section of the temple of solomon the king; the complete writings of dr dee and sir edward kelly; a tremendous volume on the tarot; du potet's "magic unveiled" translated by john yarker, the venerable grand master general of the a. and p. rite of masonry; the key of the greater mysteries, by eliphas 1 levi, and many other important mss. all this has cost untold labour to me and my colleagues; but the difficulties of editing and publis

ion, saviour when the soul is spent! 63 come! hurry through the night, a trail of tortured flight! eagle and pelican become mere maid and man till the next sabbath- days each like leviathan! nay! lift the languid head! take of this wine and bread! the vision is withdrawn; the lake calls, and the lawn; our love shall walk abroad in the grey hours of dawn! ethel ramsay. 64 the temple of solomon the king a. a. publication in class b. imprimatur: n. fra a. a. chart approximated_ vi. mys- v iv. iii. ii. i. itc english of col.iv. the heavens english of col.ii hebrewnames key# of of assiah of numbers scale seph and letters_ nothing. hb:nun-final hb:yod hb:aleph 0 no limit. hb:peh-final hb:vau hb:samekh hb:nun-final hb:yod hb:aleph 0 limitless l.v.x. hb:resh hb:vau hb:aleph hb:peh-final hb:vau hb:

l hb:shin hb:peh hb:nun 10 xxi 400 th hb:taw 32 400 hb:taw 32bis 300 hb:shin 31bis_ weh note: in the above, col xviii. head has been corrected and col. xvii, item 2 has been corrected- all typo's in original. note additionally that col. xviii, item 1 "the self" is not the separate self, but the universal self, not distinct in traditional qabalah from the single divinity. the temple of solomon the king (continued) great as were frater p.'s accomplishments in the ancient sciences of the east, swiftly and securely as he had passed in a bare year the arduous road which so many fail to traverse in a lifetime, satisfied as himself was_ in a sense_ with his own progress, it was yet not by these paths that he was destined to reach the sublime threshold of the mystic temple. for thought it is writt

10. now how should frater p. or another test the truth of any message purporting to come from the most high? on the astral plane, its phantoms are easily governed by the pentagram, the elemental weapons, the robes, the god- forms, and such childish toys. we set phantoms to chase phantoms. we make our scin-laeca pure and hard and glittering, all glorious within, like the veritable daughter of the king; yet she is but the king's daughter, the nephesch adorned: she is not the king himself, the holy ruach or mind of man. and as we have seen in our chapter on yoga, this mind is a very aspen; and as we may see in the last chapter of captain fuller's "star in the west" this mind is a very cockpit of contradiction. what then is the standard of truth? what tests shall we apply to revelation, when

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

make whirlpools in the air; be comforted, therefore, for though i be black, in the roof of my mouth is the sign of the beetle. bent are the backs of my brethren, yet shall they gore the lion with their horns. have i not the wings of the eagle, and the face of the man? and now he is turned into one of those winged assyrian bull-men. and he sayeth: the spade of the husbandman is the sceptre of the king. all the heavens beneath me, they serve me. they are my fields and my gardens and my orchards and my pastures. 29 glory be unto thee, who didst set thy feet in the north; whose forehead is pierced with the sharp points of the diamonds in thy crown; whose heart is pierced with the spear of thine own fecundity. thou art an egg of blackness, and a worm of poison. but thou hast formulated thy fat

ign of the rending of the veil, and tears down the vision. and behold! whirling columns of fiery light, seventy-two. upon them is supported a mountain of pure crystal. the mountain is a cone, the angle of the apex being sixty degrees. and within the crystal is a pyramid of ruby, like unto the great pyramid of gizeh. i am entered in by the little door thereof, and i am come into the chamber of the king, which is fashioned like unto the vault of the adepts, or rather it is fitting to say that the vault of the adepts is a vile imitation of it. for there are four sides to the chamber, which with the roof and the floor and the chamber itself makes seven. so also is the pastos seven, 52 for that which is within is like unto that which is without. and there is no furniture, and there are no symbo

angels in many-coloured robes, rose and spring-green, and sky-blue, and pale gold, and silver, and lilac, solemnly chanting without words. it is music wonderful beyond all that can be thought. and now we go out of the chamber; on the right is a pylon, and the right figure is isis, and the left figure 53 nephthys, and they are folding their wings over, and supporting ra. i wanted to go back to the king's chamber. the angel pushed me away, saying "thou shalt see these visions from afar off, but thou shalt not partake of them save in the manner prescribed. for if thou change so much as the style of a letter, the holy word is blasphemed" and this is the manner prescribed: let there be a room furnished as for the ritual of passing through the tuat. and let the aspirant be clad in the robes of

salvation of the world, that always i am deceived by some god, and that my child is the guardian of the labyrinth that hath two-and-seventy paths. now she is gone. and now there are angels, walking up and down in the stone. they are the angels of the holy sevenfold table. it seems that they are waiting for the angel of the aethyr to come forth. now at last he appears in the gloom. he is a mighty king, with crown and orb and sceptre, and his robes are of purple and gold. and he casts down the orb and sceptre to the earth, and he tears off his crown, and throws it on the ground, and tramples it. and he tears out his hair, that is of ruddy gold tinged with silver, and he plucks at his beard, and cries with a terrible voice: woe unto me that am cast down from my place by the might of the new

is right hand is a flaming wand, and in his left a book. yet is he silent; and that which is understood between him and me shall not be revealed in this place. and the mystery shall be revealed to whosoever shall say, with ecstasy of worship in his heart, with a clear mind, and a passionate body: it is the voice of a god, and not of a man. and now all that glory hath withdrawn itself; and the old king lies prostate, abject. and the virgin that rode upon the bull cometh forth, led by all those angels of the holy sevenfold table, and they are dancing round her with garlands and sheaves of flowers, loose robes and hair dancing in the wind. and she smiles upon me 64 with infinite brilliance, so that the whole aethyr flushes warm, and she says with a subtle sub-meaning, pointing downwards: by t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

depths of the water; their lips do not meet his. nor o my soul! is he anywhere to be found in thy secret caverns, unluminous, formless, and void, where i wander seeking him or seeking rest from that search! o my soul! lift thyself up; play the man, be strong; harden thyself against thy bitter fate; for at the end thou shalt find him; and ye shall enter in together into the secret palace of the king; even unto the garden of lilies; and ye shall be one for evermore. so mote it be! 27 yet now ah now! i am but a dead man. within me and without still stirs that life of sense that is not life, but is as the worms that feast upon my corpse. adonai! adonai! my lord adonai! indeed, thou hast forsaken me. nay! thou liest, o weak soul! abide in the meditation; unite all thy symbols into the form

es, and the life of nature whose name is sorrow, and the word that quickeneth these, and his own self and when he hath recognised these four in their true nature he passes to the altar once more and as the apex of a descending triangle is admitted to the lordship of the double kingdom. thus is he a member of the visible triad that is crossed with the invisible behold the hexagram of solomon the king! all this the hiereus seals with a knock and at the hegemon's new summons he to his surprise finds himself as the hanged man of the tarot. each point of the figure thus formed they crown with light, until he glitters with the flame of the spirit. 38 thus and not otherwise is he made a partaker of the mysteries, and the lightning flash strikes him. the lord hath descended from heaven with a

t i am rather difficult to wake again. however, let me be vigilant now. 8.45. i have dressed and from 8.35-8.45 performed the ritual of the bornless one. though i performed it none too well (failing,"e.g. to make use of the geometric progression on the mahalingam formula in the ieou section [we cannot understand this passage. it presumably refers to the "preliminary invocation" in the "goetia" of king solomon, published s.p.r.t. boleskine foyers, n.b. 1904. ed] and not troubling even to formulate carefully the elemental hosts, or to marshal them about the circle) i yet, by the favour of iao, obtained a really good effect, losing all sense of personality and being exalted in the pillar. peace and ecstasy enfolded me. it is well. 8.50 but as i was ill last night, and as the morning has broke

spring. i am still one-pointed, at least in the lower sense that i have no desire or ambition but this of accomplishing the great work. barren is this soul of mine, in these 3 1/2 years of drought (the 3 1/2 coils of the kundalini are implied by this) and this ek grata is the little cloud like a hand (yod, the lingam of great shiva) and, though i catch up my robe and run before the chariot of the king into jezreel, it may be 91 that before i reach those gates the whole sky may be one black flame of thundercloud, and the violet swords of the lightning may split asunder its heavy womb, and the rain, laughing like a young child, may dance upon the desert! 12.58. the light beginneth to dawn upon the path, so that i see a little better where i stand. this whole journey seems under some other fo

y the body of god, swear thou that death would come welcome, welcome, welcome! 114 and to thee, and from thee, o thou great god destiny, there is no appeal. thou turnest not one hair's breadth from thy path appointed. that which "john st. john""means"(else is it a blank name) is that which he must be and what is that? the issue is with thee cannot one wait with fortitude, whether it be for the king's banqueting-house or for the headsman and the block? 9.45. breakfast croissant, sandwich, 2 coffees. concentrating "off" the work as well as possible. 10.10. arrived at brenner's studio. the rest has produced one luminous idea: why not end it all with destruction? say a great ritual of geburah, curses, curses, curses! john st. john ought not to have forgotten how to curse. in his early days

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

the miry slough wherein the foes of set are caught. come, let us pluck the golden bough from the brave tree of life and thought! who heareth naught, he heedeth naught. come, we are safely housed and shrined where subtler images are wrought than boast the treasuries of mind! 201 ii the secret of the house of set. as a poor pilgrim clambering toils on the slopes, so i to get halidom for my lord the king. faintly and feebly murmuring i uttered the mysterious runes, and bade my body's sleekness sing silky, satanic, subtle tunes. was he not holy? milk of moons were not so pallid as his cheek, and roses of a million junes his mouth left livid. so i seek in all god's seas a tiny creek wherein to moor my shallop. nay! he is a mountain, chill with bleak stark winds of innocence astray! the fearful

d sober. i solemnly sacrifice this first-fruit flower of wine for a vehicle of thy vice as i am thine to be mine. for five in the year gone by i pray thee give to me one; a love stronger than i, a moon to swallow the sun! 215 may he be like a lily-white goat crisp as a thicket of thorns, with a collar of gold for his throat, a scarlet bow for his horns! elaine carr (216) the temple of solomon the king book ii the scaffolding of the temple of solomon the king and the ten mighty supports which are set between the pillars of death and life. that which is below is like that which is above, and that which is above is like that which is below, for the performance of the miracles of the one substance "hermes" illustration on this page. in the background is an inverted solid black pentagram. super

ributed to the planets";9 and the "kerux "the sixteen figures of geomancy."10 the "hierophant" congratulates the newly initiated theoricus, and confers upon him the title of poraios (or poraia) de rejectis, which hath the signification "brought from among the rejected ones" and gives unto him the symbol of ruach, which is the hebrew for air. the closing then takes place "let us adore the lord and king of air" says the "hierophant" the prayer of the sylphs follows; and in the name of shaddai el chai the temple is closed in the 2= 9 grade of theoricus. the following month, february, p. passed through the next grade, that of 3= 8. ritual of the 3= 8 grade of practicus 7 "see" diagram of the paths and grades. 8 "see 777" cols. cxii, cxiii, p. 23. 9 "see 777" col. xlix, p. 15. 10 "see 777" col

ual of the 3= 8 grade of practicus 7 "see" diagram of the paths and grades. 8 "see 777" cols. cxii, cxiii, p. 23. 9 "see 777" col. xlix, p. 15. 10 "see 777" col. xlix, p. 15 and note p. 41. this grade is particularly attributed to the element of water, and especially refers to the planet mercury and to the thirty-first and thirtieth paths of hb:shin and hb:resh. it opens with the adoration to the king of the waters, which is followed by the advancement. the theoricus first gives the necessary signs, and then, as before, solemnly pledges himself to secrecy, after which he is conducted to the east and placed between the mystic pillars. the "hierophant" then says to him "before you are the portals of the thirty-first, thirty-second and twenty-ninth paths. of these, as you already know, the ce

gnition thereof, i confer upon you the mystic title of 'pharos illuminans' which signifies- the illuminating tower of light, and i give you the symbol of hb:shin hb:aleph (ash, which is the hebrew name for fire. having passed through this grade, the newly made philosophus earns the title of honoured frater and is eligible for the post of hiereus. the closing then takes place, the adoration of the king of fire is made, and the prayer of the salamanders is rehearsed, and in the name of tetragrammaton tzebaoth the temple is closed in the grade of 4= 7. in the space of seven months from a mere student in the mysteries, p. had risen to the grade of philosophus in the order of the golden dawn. a light had indeed been 283 winnowed from the husks of darkness, and now as an eye of silver it glided

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

om using any abusive language, which, in fact, they could not understand. well aware that i was fated to conceal my thoughts for a very long while, i allowed them to advance and attend upon me. in that way began my new life as master of a harem. at first the negroes treated me with a certain reserve, even with hostility; but they soon changed, seeing me so tame and amiable. as the story goes, the king of france and forty thousand men they drew their swords and put them back again. but i now perceive that my narrative will appear almost incoherent if i do not at this point of the history pass over a few incidents and the daily toil of civilising, in order to state immediately the chief facts. the negroes after a while submitted to me; my two wives are most attentive, and wait upon me with a

ridiculous monster! let us cover up these bones neatly and tidily and bury them yet deeper in their tumulus of oblivion. bones? jelly! a. quiller, jr. 397 stop press equinox, london greening company publishes sam by norman roe sixpence paper 3/6 buckram admirable study charming types humanity warn readers not miss crowley. a. colin lunn "cigar importer and cigarette merchant" 3 bridge street, 19 king's parade& 31 trinity street, cambridge. sole agent for loewe& co.'s celebrated straight grain briar pipes. yenidyeh cigarettes no 1 a "a connoisseur's cigarette" these are manufactured from the finest selected growths of 1908 crop, and are of exceptional quality. they can be inhaled without causing any irritation of the throat. sole manufacturer: a. colin lunn, cambridge "the bulk of the type

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

x o.s "the method of science--the aim of religion" london simpkin, marshall, hamilton, kent& co.ltd. contents page editorial 1 liber o 11 the herb dangerous (part ii) the psychology of hashish. by oliver haddo 31 reviews 90, 104, 385 the garden of janus. by aleister crowley 91 the dream circean. by marital nay 105 the lost shepherd. by victor b. neuburg 131 a handbook of geomancy 137 the organ in king's chapel, cambridge, by g. h. s. pinsent 162 a note on genesis 163 the five adorations. by dost achiha khan 186 illusion d'amoureux. by francis bendick 187 the opium-smoker 191 postcards to probationers. by aleister crowley 196 the wild ass. by alys cusack 201 the sphinx at gizeh. by lord dunsany 205 the priestess of panormita. by elaine carr 209 the temple of solomon the king (book ii) 217 a

xviii, xix, xxxiv, xxxv, xxxviii, 14 xxxix, xl, xli, xlii, xlv, liv, lv, lix, lx, lxi, lxiii, lxx, lxxv, lxxvii, lxviii, lxxix, lxxx, lxxxi, lxxxiii, xcvii, xcviii, xcix, c, ci, cxvii, cxviii, cxxxvii, cxxxviii, cxxxix, clxxv, clxxvi, clxxvii, clxxxii. when these are committed to memory, he will begin to understand the nature of these correspondences("see" illustrations "the temple of solomon the king" in this number. cross references are given) 2. if we take an example, the use of the table will become clear. let us suppose that you wish to obtain knowledge of some obscure science. in column xlv, line 12, you will find "knowledge of sciences" by now looking up line 12 in the other columns, you will find that the planet corresponding is mercury, its number eight, its lineal figures the oct

the father whirled forth in re-echoing roar, comprehending by invincible will ideas omniform; which flying forth from that one fountain issued; for from the father alike was the will and the end (by which are they connected with the father according to alternating life, though varying vehicles. but they were divided asunder, being by intellectual fire distributed into other intellectuals. for the king of all previously placed before the polymorphous world a type, intellectual, incorruptible, the imprint of whose form is sent forth through the world, by which the universe shone forth decked with ideas all-various, of which the foundation is one, one and alone. from this the others rush forth distributed and separated through the various bodies of the universe, and are borne in swarms throug

of all time is inspired by them; and, by the lord harry! we know nothing about them. nothing but what vague and troubled reflections the minds 87 of the mystics themselves, untrained in accuracy of observation, bring back from the fountains of light; nothing but what quacks exploit, and dotards drivel of. think of what we claim! that concentration and its results can open the closed palace of the king, and answer the riddle of the sphinx. all science only brings us up to a blind wall, the wall of philosophy; here is your great ram to batter a breach and let in the forlorn hope of the children of the curse to storm the heights of heaven. one single trained observer with five years' work, less money than would build a bakehouse, and no more help than his dozen of volunteer students could giv

saint, into the wood, my mind. the moon was staggered by the trees; with fierce constraint hardly one ray pierced to the ragged earth about their roots that lay. viii i wandered, crying on my lord. i wandered eagerly seeking everywhere. the stories of life that on my lips he squandered grew into shrill cries of despair, until the dryads frightened and dumfoundered fled into space- like to a demon-king's was grown my maiden face! xi at last i came unto the well, my soul. in that still glass, i saw no sign 95 of him, and yet- what visions there uproll to cloud that mirror-soul of mine? above my head there screams a flying scroll whose word burnt through my being as when stars drop in black disastrous dew. x for in that scroll was written how the globe of space became; of how the light broke

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

l-binding milk is the magical water of thy purification. 182 and the fire which flames over all [assistant lights hell-broth] is the utter power of our sacred rites! come forth! come forth! come forth unto us, spirit of mercury, o taphthartharath. i bind and conjure thee by him that sitteth for ever on the throne of thy planet, the knower, the master, the all-dominating by wisdom, thoth the great king, lord of the upper and the lower crowns! i bind and conjure thee by the great name iahdonhi whose power is set flaming above thy palaces, and ruleth over thee in the midst of thy gloomy habitations. and by the powers of the mighty letter beth: which is the house of our god, and the crown of our understanding and knowledge. and by the great magic word stibettchephmefshiss which calleth thee fr

t white throne of the godhead; and that, in so doing "his" being may become more glorified and enlightened, more capable of receiving the influx of that divine spirit which dwells in the heart of man and god [s.s.d.d. now formulates the desires as follows] o thou great potent spirit taphthartharath, i do command and very potently conjure thee by the majesty of thoth, the great god, lord of amena, king and lord eternal of the magic of light: that thou teach unto us continually the mysteries of the art of magic, declaring unto us now in what best manner may each of us progress towards the accomplishment of the great work. teach us the mysteries of all the hidden arts and sciences which are under the dominion of mercury, and finally swear thou by the great magic sigil 189 that i hold in my ha

the pillars, and standing thus concentrate upon the highest divinity; and there standing in the sign of the enterer, say] o glory of the godhead unspeakable! eternal master! ancient of days! thee, thee, i invoke in my need! dark is all the world; without, within; there is light alone in thee! rend asunder, lord of the universe, tear aside the veil of the sanctuary: let mine eyes behold my god, my king! as it is written: the lightning lighteneth in the east and flameth even unto the west: even so shall be the coming of the son of man! 203 [and now shalt thou see a light slow formulating into the shape of a mighty angel, and thou shalt withdraw thyself from this sight and again say] i saw water coming from the left side of the temple: and all unto whom that water came were made whole, and cr

ning ones in heaven. i stand between the mighty pillars of that gate: at my right hand the pillar of fire, and at my left the pillar of cloud: open unto me o gate of the god with the motionless heart: i am come forth by the t'eser gate: i advance over the paths that i know, i know: and my face is set towards the land of the maat [again formulating the augoeides] come forth, come forth, my god, my king: come unto me, thou that art crowned with starlight: thou that shinest amongst the lords of truth: whose place is in the abode of the spirits of heaven [when thou shalt again see the glorious one thou shalt salute with enterer; pass between the pillars and circumambulate thrice: reverently saluting the east betimes. now halt by the light, facing it, and exalt thy mind unto its glory, imagine

ay thee to let there be a link of bondage between us: that i may ever seek, and seeking, obtain help and counsel from thee who art my very selfhood. and before thee i do promise and swear; that by the aid of him that sitteth upon the holy throne, i will so purify my heart and mind that i may one day become truly united unto thee, who art in truth my higher genius, my master, my guide, my lord and king! the result of these magical experiments was twofold. first, by degrees p. was accumulating against himself a power of evil which was only awaiting a favourable moment to turn and destroy him.21 this is the natural effect of all that class of magic which consists in making a circle, and thus setting the within against the without, and formulating duality, the eternal curse. any idea in the mi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

roses of desire. the golden-shafted sunlight beats down upon the sward; the pillared serpent's one light is a flame of red desire; o snake from out the mire, i slay thee with the sword, the strong sword of the sunlight, the sword of my desire! the still strong bird of sorrow keens through the golden blue, and many a bitter morrow is borne upon his wings; 281 the glory that he brings he brings, o king, to you, the wonder-song of sorrow in the flapping of his wings. the flaming day grows olden as the youth of glory wanes; and the sun-bird grows more golden and narrower his wings; he swirls around in rings; he bears the bloody stains of all the sorrows olden upon his bright gold wings. and scarlet-rimmed and splendid, the wide blue vault is spanned with golden rays wide-bended from the green

ust as to face the title- page he gives us the portrait of a man in a frock-coat, so within the book we have the 311 muse in a dress-improver and a bond street hat. never mind; even those who dislike the poetry may love to puzzle out the meaning. detailed criticism is here impossible for lack of two illusions, time and space! i will only add that i was profoundly interested in the final book "the king's dole" no mystic who is familiar only with christian symbolism can afford to neglect this ritual. vale, frater! a. c. the cleansing of a city. greening and co. 1"s" net "wherefore i say unto thee, her sins, which are many, are forgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven,the same loveth little" jesus christ "but this german woman, pretending to defend the cause of virtue, and

e city of god, and knows that as there is no smoke without fire, so is there no speech without thought. whenever a poet writes of something that he does not know, he makes a 323 botch of it; whenever a poet gives detail, and gives it right, he has probably observed it directly. there is nothing in "hamlet" which need make us think that shakespeare was ever in denmark; but from the description in "king lear" it is likely that he knew dover. in the hands of an acute critic this method is perfectly reliable; and mr. harris's familiarity with the text, his power of concentration and his sense of proportion, have made it possible for him to see shakespeare steadily and see him whole. we are perfectly convinced of the truth of the main theory which frank harris presents, the enslaving of his gen

partly described and partly approximated "fig. 1. the triangle of the universe "three veils of the negative_ not yellow; not red; not blue: but therefore symbolised by the 'flashing' colours of these three; purple (11; emerald (12) and orange (13. within their triangle of yonis is the lingam touching and filling it. positive, as they are negative; in the queen scale of colour, as they are in the king scale. ten are the emanations of unity, the parts of that lingam, in kether, taro= 78= 6 x 13, the influence of that unity in the macrocosm (hexagram. the centre of the whole figure is tiphereth, where is a golden sun of six rays. note the reflection of the yonis to the triad about malkuth. also note that the triangle of yonis is hidden, even as their links are secret. from malkuth depends th

ent gilt. printed at the ballantyne press. 12s. net. limited edition of 250 copies, signed and numbered. part i. shadows of sacraments; part ii. the hidden sacrament of the holy graal. part iii. the poor brother's mass book: containing a method of assisting at the holy sacrifice for children who are not of this world. there is also implied a certain assistance to servers. part iv. the book of the king's dole, and chantry for plain song: a greater initiation "through all one comes in touch with a fine spirit, alive to the glory of the world and all that charms the heart and sense of man, yet seeing past these with something of the soul of galahad. rich in memorable verse and significant thought, so closely wedded to emotion that each seems either_ glasgow herald. a book of mystery and visio

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

h mcmx o.s "the method of science--the aim of religion" london simpkin, marshall, hamilton, kent& co. ltd. contents page editorial 1 liber xiii 3 aha! by aleister crowley 9 the herb dangerous (part iii) the poem of hashish. by charles baudelaire (translated by aleister crowley) 55 an origin. by victor b. neuburg 115 the soul-hunter 119 madeleine. by arthur f. grimble 129 the temple of solomon the king (book ii "continued) 133 the coming of apollo. by victor b. neuburg 281 the brighton mystery. by george raffalovich 287 reviews 113, 285, 304 the shadowy dill-waters. by a. quiller, jr. 327 "special supplement" liber dcccclxiii_ the treasure-house of images illustrations the slopes of abiegnus "facing page" 4 the student" 10 the complete symbol of the rose and cross" 210 the elemental tablets

advisable to make appointments by letter or telephone. 2 liber xiii vel graduum montis abiegni a syllabus of the steps upon the path a. a. publication in class d. issued by order: d.d.s. 7= 4 praemonstrator o.s.v. 6= 5 imperator n.s.f. 5= 6 cancellarius 51. let not the failure and the pain turn aside the worshippers. the foundations of the pyramid were hewn in the living rock ere sunset; did the king weep at dawn that the crown of the pyramid was yet unquarried in the distant land? 52. there was also a humming-bird that spake unto the horned cerastes, and prayed him for poison. and the great snake of khem the holy one, the royal uraeus serpent, answered him and said: 53. i sailed over the sky of nu in the car called millions-of-years, and i saw not any creature upon seb that was equal to

ificant. a person who had attained them all might be immeasurably the inferior of one who had attained none of them; it is spiritual experience alone that counts in the result; the rest is but method. yet it is important to possess knowledge and power, provided that it be devoted wholly to that one work] 8 aha! aha! the sevenfold mystery of the ineffable love; the coming of the lord in the air as king and judge of this corrupted world; wherein under the form of a discourse between marsyas an adept and olympas his pupil the whole secret of the way of initiation is laid open from the beginning to the end; for the instruction of the little children of the light. written in trembling and humility for the brethren of the a. a. by their very dutiful servant, an aspirant to their sublime order, a

the final destruction of the ego. the master confesses that he has lured the disciple by the promise of joy, as the only thing comprehensible by him, although pain and joy are transcended even in early visions. ananda (bliss_ and its opposite_ mark the first steps of the path. ultimately all things are transcended; and even so, this attainment of peace is but as a scaffolding to the palace of the king. the sheaths of the soul. the abandonment of all is necessary; the adept recalls his own tortures, as all that he loved was torn away. the ordeal of the veil of the abyss; the unbinding of the fabric of mind, and its ruin. the distinction between philosophical credence and interior certitude. sammasati_ the trance wherein the adept perceives his causal connection with the universe; past, pres

ll steadier glows; and the fierce lust, that linked the soul to its god, attains a chaste control. intimate, an atomic bliss, is the last phrasing of that kiss. not ecstasy, but peace, pure peace! invisible the dew sublimes from the great mother, subtly climbs and loves the leaves! yea, in the end, 32 vision all vision must transcend. these glories are mere scaffolding to the closed palace of the king. olympas. yet, saidst thou, ere the new flower shoots the soul is torn up by the roots. marsyas. now come we to the intimate things known to how few! man's being clings first to the outer. free from these the inner sheathings, and he sees those sheathings as external. strip one after one each lovely lip from the full rose-but! ever new leaps the next petal to the view. what binds them by desi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

firmament of our meditation, sparkle and are gone; but ever coming as a distraction to hamper and harass our onward march. once the mind has conquered these, a fresh difficulty arises, the danger of not being strong enough to overcome the occult powers which, though the reward of our toils, are liable, like the queen in her bedchamber, to seduce the conqueror in spite of his having conquered the king her husband, and secretly slay him as he sleeps in her arms. these are the powers known in the west as the miraculous powers, in the east as siddhis. the mind is now a blank, the senses have been subdued, the subconscious thoughts slain; it stretches before us like some unspotted canvas upon which we may write or paint whatever we will. we can produce entrancing sounds at will, beautiful sigh

out waist high. the interpreter mother of light, and the gods! mother of music, awake! silence and speech are at odds; heaven and hell are at stake. by the rose and the cross i conjure; i constrain by the snake and the sword; i am he that is sworn to endure- bring us the word of the lord! by the brood of the bysses of brightening, whose god was my sire; by the lord of the flame and lightning, the king of the spirits of fire; by the lord of the waves and the waters, the king of the hosts of the sea, the fairest of all of whose daughters was mother to me; by the lord of the winds and the breezes, the king of the spirits of air, in whose bosom the infinite ease is that cradled me there; by the lord of the fields and the mountains, the king of the spirits of earth that nurtured my life at his

s! mrs. ossory. why, why, what do you mean? oh, dear professor, how sweet of you! or are you joking? somehow 230 one never knows whether you are serious or not! but you wouldn't make fun of my embarrassments- society is so serious, isn't it? but, oh do! do tell me what they say! carr. well, mrs. ossory- you know our mysterious friend? mrs. ossory. mr. todd? carr. yes. well, they say that- he is a king in his own country. mrs. ossory. and i've always disliked and distrusted him so! but perhaps that was just the natural awe that i suppose one must always feel, even when one doesn't know, you know. i wonder, now, if we could get him to a little dinner. one could always pretend one didn't know who he was! let me see, now! caviar de sterlet royale- carr. consomm royale, sole la royale, haunch o

quette["enter" charley. come along, charley boy, and show me how the new engine works! 231 never mind that old frump of a duchess, mrs. ossory- perhaps mr. todd may call["goes out with" charley. mrs. ossory. i do hope he meant it. but he's such a terrible man for pulling legs, as they call it- i can't think where euphemia picks up all her slang- if that plain, quiet man should really be a crowned king! oh! how i would frown at her! ah! ah! somebody coming["enter" thomas. thomas. mr. todd["enter" todd. mrs. ossory. oh, my dear mr. todd, i am so glad to see you! i'm in such distress! you will help me, won't you [todd "bows, smiles, and whispers in her ear. she smiles all over "todd "offers his arm. she goes out on it, giggling and wriggling with "pleasure. enter" euphemia. euphemia. i wonder

been humbly proud of my memory, and it was an awful shock to me one morning when i received this bill, facsimile on page 331 described: this is a statement of account due from j w benson. ltd, jewellers, goldsmiths, silversmiths and watch& clock makers, 25 old bond st (steam factories ludgate hill, established 1749. the letter head carries five arms of royal houses with supporters and draperies: king of greece, king of portugal, late queen victoria, emperor of russia and king of siam- all "by appointment to's or purveyors to's. prize medals of london 1862 to left and of paris-dublin to right, two each- these not described in detail here, lacking as they do any particular significance beside identity. the place and date in mixed hand and print is: london xmas 1908. the following text is wr

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

sonably decapitateth him. xii. an ancient hag prateth of it as evangelical. her he hewed in pieces. v xiii. at naples he thinketh of the beast as author of evil, because free of will. the beast, starting up, is slain by him with a poisoned arrow; but at the moment of its death it is reborn from the knight's own belly. xiv. at rome he meeteth a red robber in a hat, who speaketh nobly of it as of a king-dove-lamb. he chaseth and slayeth it; it proves but a child's toy. xv. in a tuscan grove he findeth, from the antics of a satyr, that the gods sill dwell with men. mistaking orgasm for ecstasty, he is found ridiculous. xvi. baiting for it with gilded corn in a moonlit vale of spain, he findeth the bait stolen by bermin. xvii. in crete a metaphysician weaveth a labyrinth. sir palamede compelle

gaineth all that he had expended of strength and youth; is gladdened thereat, for he now devoteth again his life to the quest; yet more utterly cast down than ever, for that this supreme vision is not the beast. xl. upon the loftiest summit of a great mountain he perceiveth naught. even this is, however, not the beast. xli. returning to camelot to announce his failure, he maketh entrance into the king's hall, whence he started out upon the quest. the beast cometh nestling to him. all the knights attain the quest. the voice of christ is heard "well done" he sayeth that each failure is a step in the path. the poet prayeth success therein for himself and his readers. viii the high history of good sir palamedes the saracen knight; and of his following of the questing beast i sir palamede the s

thin; their strength decays; their fate is written plain to read: these are the dread deciduous days of iron-souled sir palamede. he hears the horrid laugh that rings from camp to camp at night; he hears the cruel mouths of murderous kings laugh out one menace that he fears. no sooner shall the heroes die than, ere their flesh begin to rot, the heathen turns his raving eye to caerlon and camelot. king arthur in ignoble sloth is sunk, and dalliance with his dame, forgetful of his knightly oath, and careless of his kingly name. befooled and cuckolded, the king is yet the king, the king most high; and on his life the hinges swing that close the door of chivalry 'sblood! shall it sink, and rise no more, that blaze of time, when men were men? that is thy question, warrior sir palamede the sarac

now, with two score of men in life and one fair babe, sir palamede resolves one last heroic strife, attempts forlorn a desperate deed. at dead of night, a moonless night, a night of winter storm, they sail in dancing dragons to the fight with man and sea, with ghoul and gale. whom god shall spare, ride, ride (so springs the iron order. let him fly on honour's steed with honour's wings to warn the king, lest honour die! then to the fury of the blast their fury adds a dreadful sting: the fatal die is surely cast. to save the king- to save the king! hail! horror of the midnight surge! the storms of death, the lashing gust, the doubtful gleam of swords that urge hot laughter with high-leaping lust! 12 though one by one the heroes fall, their desperate way they slowly win, and knightly cry and

om the eyes of men. sir arthur sits again at feast. the holy order burns with zeal: its fame revives from west to east. now, following fortune's whirling-wheel, there comes a dwarf to arthur's hall, all cased in damnascen d steel. a sceptre and a golden ball he bears, and on his head a crown; but on his shoulders drapes a pall of velvet flowing sably down above his vest of cramoisie. now doth the king of high renown demand him of his dignity. whereat the dwarf begins to tell a quest of loftiest chivalry. 18 quod he "by goddes holy spell, so high a venture was not known, nor so divine a miracle. a certain beast there runs alone, that ever in his belly sounds a hugeous cry, a monster moan, as if a thirty couple hounds quested with him. now god saith (i swear it by his holy wounds and by his

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

otist; the self- forgetful man. the evolution of a drunkard; the self-possessed man. the evolution of a libertine; the strong man. the evolution of a flirt; the divine womanly. part iii "stilling the tempest" live in the eternal, not in time. affirmation of being. affirmation for the morning. affirmation for the evening. affirmation for fear of heredity. affirmation for fear of death. every man a king, or might in mind mastery. by orison swett marden. this very popular american handbook on the subject of the practical conduct of life, is now offered to the british public as a new volume of the "new thought library" at the popular price of 3"s" 6"p" net "strong, wise, sound, pleasant, helpful, well-written- these are only a few of the complimentary adjectives which can honestly be applied t

top third by horizontal of the back cover: this is an equilateral triangle circumscribed in a white ring. the triangle is of wide and white bars. the field within ring and triangle is solid red. text to the left "price one guinea net" text to the right "to be had of the equinox, 124 victoria st, s. w. and through all booksellers goetia vel clavicula salomonis regis (the lesser key of solomon the king) the best, simplest, most intelligible and most effective treatise extant on ceremonial magic careful and complete instruction; ample illustration; beautiful production. this books id very much easier both to understand and to operate than the so- called "greater" key of solomon_ only a few copies remain for sale. the equinox "the editor will be glad to consider "contributions and to return s

a. a. the review of scientific illuminism an. vi vol. i. no. iv. sun in libra september mcmx o.s "the method of science--the aim of religion" contents page editorial 1 liber iii 9 liber a 15 i.nst n.atturae r.egina i.sis. by omnia vincam 21 reviews 36 at bordj-an-nus. by hilda norfolk 37 alpha iota nu omicron zeta iota zeta iota delta omicron zeta. by aleister crowley 39 the temple of solomon the king. iv 41 pan to artemis. by aleister crowley 197 the interpreter. by perdurabo 199 the daughter of the horseleech. by ethel ramsay 201 the dreamer 208 mr. todd. a morality. by the author of "rosa mundi" 209 the gnome. by victor b. neuburg 237 review 240 the herb dangerous. part iv: the hasheesh eater 241 the agnostic 247 the mantra-yogi 275 the violinist. by francis bendick 277 xiv ehe! by geor

books out of print are especially welcome* another feather in the cap of h. r. b. that incomparable dodderer, franz hartmann, has published a portrait of cagliostro which she had given him (she had it taken when she "was" cagliostro, you understand) this sounds all very reasonable and likely; but the difficulty is that the portrait is not of cagliostro at all, but of stanislas augustus, the last king of poland. so this is not a common simple miracle, you see; but a very wonderful miracle. however, i'm not going to be done; so i've bought a shilling photograph of queen victoria and intend to publish it next march as me when i was cleopatra* as if this was not enough, we find the annals of psychical research publishing in all good faith as a serious account "the apparition of mrs. veal to m

al the sanguine scar of slain asar. i was the past, nature the mother. he was the present, man my brother. look to the future, the child- oh paean the child that is crowned in the lion-aeon! the sea-dawns surge an billow and break beneath the scourge of the star and the snake. to my lord i have borne in my womb deep-vaulted this babe for ever exalted! aleister crowley 40 the temple of solomon the king iv. the hermit with the seventh stage in the mystical progress of frater p. we arrive at a sudden and definite turning-poinjt. during the last two years he had grown strong in the magic of the west. after having studied a host of mystical systems he had entered the order of the golden dawn, and it had been a nursery to him. in it he had learnt to play with the elements and the elemental force

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

ion between a sleep and a sleep["returns. a pause" aries. 333-333. leo. 333-333. aries. brother leo, what is the place? leo. the temple of the sun upon the mountain of abiegnus! aries. brother leo, what is the hour? leo. sunset! aries. it is the hour of sacrifice. leo. brother aries, what is the sacrifice? aries. it is hidden from me["silence" sol. 1-22-22-1. aries. hark! it is the summons of the king. leo. it is the lord of heaven that awakens the children of the light["they draw the veil- full light- and kneel" aries. let us adore the exalted one! leo. life of life, thy lips enkindle with their love the breath between them; 67 and thy smiles before they dwindle make the cold air fire; then screen them in those looks, where whoso gazes faints, entangled in their mazes. child of light! thy

s they hear not. brothers taurus and libra, let the veil be drawn["they do so" part i["twilight" venus "is enthroned on high, swathed in masses of red hair and roses. the altar is covered with roses; there is a small flame thereon] taurus "and" libra "draw the inner veil apart" libra "returns and kneels" libra. daughter of glory, child of earth's dione mild by the father of all, the aegis-bearing king! 83) spouse, daughter, mother of god, queen of the blest abode in cyprus' splendour singly glittering. sweet sister unto me, i cry aloud to thee! i laugh upon thee laughing, o dew caught up from sea! drawn by sharp sparrow and dove, and swan's wide plumes of love, and all the swallow's swifter vehemence, and, subtler than the sphinx, the ineffable iynx heralds thy splendour swooning into sens

nd fuel of thy breast; i am the star of god upon thy brow; i am thy queen, enraptured and possessed. hide thee, sweet river; welcome to the sea, ocean of love that shall encompass thee! life, death, love, hatred, light, darkness, return to me- to me [pisces "performs a sleepy sinuous dance by herself, and returns to venus' throne lapsed into herself, and as if exhausted] rise, rise, my knight! my king! my love, arise! see the grave avenues of paradise, the dewy larches bending at my breath, portentous cedars prophesying death! 88["she is interrupted by the violin of the throned" luna "who plays her unutterable melody<pisces "manifests distress" venus. brother libra, what is this song? libra my soul is an enchanted boat, which, like a sleeping swan, doth float upon

. 333-333-333. pan["recites" mother of light, and the gods! mother of music awake! silence and speech are at odds; heaven and hell are at stake. by the rose and the cross i conjure; i constrain by the snake and the sword; i am he that is sworn to endure- bring us the word of the lord! by the brood of the bysses of brightening, whose god was my sire; by the lord of the flame and the lightning, the king of the spirits of fire; 120 by the lord of the waves and the waters, the king of the hosts of the sea, the fairest of all of whose daughters was mother to me; by the lord of the winds and the breezes, the king of the spirits of air, in whose bosom the infinite ease is that cradled me there; by the lord of the fields and the mountains, the king of the spirits of earth that nurtured my life at

al and critical account of the chief magical rituals extant. ii. a complete grimoire of black magic. by arthur edward waite. the two chief sections are subdivided as follows("a) studies on the antiquity of magical rituals["b) the ritual of transcendental magic, so- called("c) composite rituals("d) the rituals of black magic("e) the descending hierarchy of spirits("f) the lesser key of solomon the king("g) the mystery of the "sanctum regnum("h) the rite of "lucifuge("i) the method of honorius, etc, etc, etc. the main objects of the work are (1) to determine the connection, if any, between the literature of ceremonial magic and the secret tradition in christian times (2) to show the fantastic nature of the distinction between white and black magic, so far, at least, as the texts are concerne

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

cher 112 the ordeal of ida pendragon. by martial nay 113 the autumn woods. by victor j. i. neuburg 149 the dangers of mysticism 153 the big stick. by john yarker, e. whineray, aleister crowley, etc. 160 special supplement the rites of eleusis 1["the necessity of giving immediate publication to the text of the rites of eleusis has obliged us to hold over the instalment of the temple of solomon the king until next march] editorial slowly but surely the equinox climbs from crest to crest of prosperity. such has been the response to the appeal in our last number that we have been able to put in hand the task of translating the official instructions of a. a. into french, and, if it continues, we shall be able to publish them in every important language of the world within the next two years. yo

and curls. her soul a parian marble shrine, centred in lily-cups that fold their carven petals, smooth and cold, far o'er a lake of frozen wine- yet deep within whose inmost fold sleepeth a snake: the crystal brine of endless sorrow seals his shrine; wiser than sin is he, so old! ethel archer. 52 the electric silence 53 the electric silence [this parable is a synopsis of the temple of solomon the king, with which it may be collated- ed. i waited for news that my heart beat. the severing night was between me and my love. there was no god of sleep; sleep were traitor. i sought to praise my love, and to lament the hours that divided us; and i could not. therefore i wrote down the story of my life. and it is this* gilded and painted to hide its worm-eaten planks, my pleasure-boat was founderin

rkness of the house. but for the sake of one that may come to share my bed-chamber will i speak of the last adventure. upon the breast of the river came a wild swan, singing, and for a moment rested upon mine image reflected in the water. and i said "come up hither" and the wild swan said "how shall i come up thither "i" i will guide thee "the swan" who art thou "i" my father is the keeper of the king's cup: i have prepared a little ship wherein i may go my journeys upon the great river. who will draw it "the swan" i will draw it. so we set forth together; and of the horrible tempests that arose it is unworthy discourse. and of what followed after is discourse unprofitable; but the wild swan still guides my ship. 64 and the end shall be as is appointed by the master of the house; but this

little ship wherein i may go my journeys upon the great river. who will draw it "the swan" i will draw it. so we set forth together; and of the horrible tempests that arose it is unworthy discourse. and of what followed after is discourse unprofitable; but the wild swan still guides my ship. 64 and the end shall be as is appointed by the master of the house; but this i know, that this ship is the king's ship. and in my bosom are the champak-blossom, and the mustard seed, and the oak-leaf, more lovely than before. and upon us watcheth ever he that is appointed to watch. and the wild swan sings ever; and my heart sings ever. now then i had laid aside the pen, and a voice cried: write! fear not! turn not aside! is it not written that sorrow may endure for a night, but joy cometh in the mornin

from the trophies on the wall. they troop out, running and jostling" laylah "turns to the name of god above the throne, and waving her sabre, cries] hear me, hear me, thou god of battles["exit" the child. god is love. and he has protected me["alone among the corpses] curtain. 96 persons of the tragedy act iii sir rinaldo del la chapelle "grand master of the temple" a bishop representative of the king of jerusalem the grand master of the knights of st john the grand master of the knights of malta clerks, ushers, advocates "etc" torturers a physician the king of jerusalem many dignitaries and their ladies the crowd isaac "a jew" an urchin laylah "now known as princess koureddin" 97 act iii scene i "twenty years later. jerusalem. the council chamber of the grand tribunal. a bishop, as grand

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

a new religion succeeds the old, the i gods of the latter are invariably condemned as the devils of the former, and it was thus that the pagan god became the christian devil. ill spite of this, christianity and witchcraft co-existed peaceably for centuries. in britain, for instance, london was still heathen six hundred years after the birth of christ, and although augustine managed to convert the king of kent to christianity, the rest of the country preferred pagan rites of witchcraft. but as the 'establishment' became christian, the old religion fell into disrepute,and in a.d. 668 the archbishopofcanterbury ruled that people who ate and drank in heathen temples, or wore the heads of beasts, should do three years' penance. the witches continued to use the stag's horns, however. their only

operated by hr ereditary ave met co' 1 centuries. alexander sanders hi l tent y throughout the line of welsh witches d ms .l descended from a long grandmother. he is ess:tial7 as mltlated, as a child by his. though he has experimented j'th bpirokfess onal white witch. dang dh ac witchcraft kn ,ers, an. as experienced the difficul f. ows its true cult after having flout d i 1 ty 0 returmng to the 'king of,the witches, a titl: l::h:'w' in 1965 he was elected by owain glyndwr th 1. d m the fifteenth century from whom sander bel' astl h n ependene prince of w:tles from hiis title however ehiev'es"e is descended. qu'lte apart' the task of m'aking hi 'l"e s uroque in that he has set himself in view of the factio sreanlgdlofin. r spect.able, a herculean labour frm' ge reli,gi,on. nctl0ns inheren

fe. despite its being the early hours of the morning they would have left there and then if alex had not restrained them. having been unaware of his body's occupant, he was less excited than his fellows. but at daybreak the whole coven piled into their cars and setofffor theruined abbey where, according to their invisibleinformant, the lancashire witches used to hatch their plots to overthrow the king and re-establish the monasteries. nick claimed to have been a monk as well as a witch, and if he was telling the truth his vulgarity brought no credit to either religion. they had to park their cars some distance from where the brook was supposed to be. by the time they had reached the lower slopes beyond the meadows bordering the road their feet were soaking wet. the february air was heavy w

pparently had been made specially for him 'but i .don't need any new robes' he said. he had always designed and sewn his own 'we have been. in conference with all: the other covens' one of the elders told him 'we have come to the conclusion that since you are our founder, the only one amongst us directlydescended from witches, and equipped with knowledge that outstrips ours, we want to crown you "king of the witches" and acknowledge you. formally as the foremost authority on witchcraft: alex could not help being flattered by such esteem and loyalty, but he had no stomach for the extra work and responsibility that would come with. the title. a pacificman by nature, he was content to passon the. teachings of the cult and try to help those in need. acting as arbiter in the innumerable dispute

and responsibility that would come with. the title. a pacificman by nature, he was content to passon the. teachings of the cult and try to help those in need. acting as arbiter in the innumerable disputes of his. heterogeneous band of followers. did not come to him naturally. in matters ofritual and dogma, his authorityantongst his covens was unquestioned anyway-why was it necessaryto appoint him king? the elder, or high priest, in each coven was usually able to sort outits difficulties; only the insoluble ones were referred to alex 'i'1u not god/he told. them 'lean do no more than anyone of you .they agreed,toa point, but went on to itemize the times over the .years when alex's authority had been questioned, challenged and even cursed .when he had first begun making public appearances to

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

time, and were one of the things that the people who hived at that time refused to accept, though not themselves a reason for hiving) see doreen valiente's "the rebirth of witchcraft. l some of this material was already in the gbg bos at the time. see the farrars "the witches' way. l they also seem to be present throughout the alexandrain stream (see the farrars "the witches way, and june johns "king of the witches) l the list i give here is drawn from several published sources: m june johns,"king of the witches" m lady sheba,"the grimoire of lady sheba" m janet and stewart farrar,"the witches' way" l i used johns as my primary source, as sheba is generally full of copyist errors, and the farrars don't give the full text. i couldn't find the section headings in any published source, but i

rock crystal, salt, bull or cow, stag, grains, comfrey, ivy tools: pentacle, altar stone (body of anima mundi) spirits: gnomes under gob (friendly& easy to reach, teach access to own depths& caverns& how to mine& work the vein of gold therein) shortage: spaciness, hyper-activity, instability excess: body heaviness, general lack of energy, inertia, etc. notes various sources including june johns' king of the witches (appendix, starhawk's spiral dance, ellen cannon reed's witches qabala and a lovely pamphlet on the elements put out by church of the seven arrows. l putting elemental notes into the bos (instead of in a grimoire or in a set of training notes) also appears to be khaled's idea. l water deep body dryness, hotness, mind& body feel seperated, no empathy body puffiness, sinus (etc)

stability, moodiness, infatuation, easily put upon, delusions season: autumn time of day: sunset direction: west wind: zephyrus colour: blue symbols: willlow, dolphin, fish, water snakes, sea birds, myrrh, ferns, rushes tool: cup spirits: undines under neksa (elusive at first, flowing& difficult to understand, watch politely and learn) shortage: excess: notes various sources including june johns' king of the witches (appendix, starhawk's spiral dance, ellen cannon reed's witches qabala and a lovely pamphlet on the elements put out by church of the seven arrows. l putting elemental notes into the bos (instead of in a grimoire or in a set of training notes) also appears to be khaled's idea. l fire goddess aspect: temptress astrological rulers: sun, mars, jupiter keys: light principle, action

on: south wind: notus colour: red symbols: fire opal, almond (in flower, garlic, hibiscus, pepper, olibanum tools: scourge, sword, athame spirits: salamanders under djinn (elusive& hostile, teach power over fire& energy) shortage: body heavy or chilled, thoughts drag-gy, unenthusiastic excess: hot, hyper, flitting thoughts, insomnia, anger, snappishness notes various sources including june johns' king of the witches (appendix, starhawk's spiral dance, ellen cannon reed's witches qabala and a lovely pamphlet on the elements put out by church of the seven arrows. l putting elemental notes into the bos (instead of in a grimoire or in a set of training notes) also appears to be khaled's idea. l air goddess aspect: maiden astrological rulers: jupiter, mercury keys: life principle, intellect, ra

vain, birds, eagle& hawk tools: wand, censer (arrow stabs air& conveys message outer to inner) spirits: sylphs under paralda (very hard to see& know, teach mind control and how to level out your thinking processes) shortage: mind blank, shortness of breath, non-comprehension of known data excess "gas bloat, inability to focus attention "spacey" thoughts notes various sources including june johns' king of the witches (appendix, starhawk's spiral dance, ellen cannon reed's witches qabala and a lovely pamphlet on the elements put out by church of the seven arrows. l putting elemental notes into the bos (instead of in a grimoire or in a set of training notes) also appears to be khaled's idea. l the witches' wheel the eight paths notes l this is based on a diagram from "the alex sanders lecture

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

ontrol those form-building agencies which produce all that is seen and unseen, movable and immovable in the sphere of creation within the three worlds. this, coupled to their vast experience, is what fits them to be the agents for the distribution of the energy of the planetary logos. as has already been stated, at the head of affairs, controlling each unit and directing all evolution, stands the king, the lord of the world, sanat kumara, the youth of endless summers, and the fountainhead of the will (showing forth as love) of the planetary logos. co-operating with him as his advisers are three personalities called the pratyeka buddhas, or the buddhas of activity. these four are the embodiment of active intelligent loving will. they are the full flowering of the intelligence, having achiev

, of egos seeking earth experience. 4. each of them is in direct communication with one or another of the sacred planets. 5. according to astrological conditions, and according to the turning of the planetary wheel of life, so one or another of these kumaras will be active. the three buddhas of activity change from time to time, and become in turn exoteric or esoteric as the case may be. only the king persists steadily and watchfully in active physical incarnation. besides these main presiding personalities in the council chamber at shamballa, there is a group of four beings who are the representatives upon the planet of the four maharajas, or the four lords of karma in the solar system, who are specifically concerned with the evolution at the present time of the human kingdom. these four

! but when the initiate has made still further progress, and has taken two initiations, a change comes. the lord of the world, the ancient of days, the ineffable ruler himself administers the third initiation. why has this become possible? because now the fully consecrated physical body can safely bear the vibrations of the two other bodies when they return to its shelter from the presence of the king; because now the purified astral and controlled mental can safely stand before that king. when purified and controlled they stand and for the first time consciously vibrate to the ray of the monad, then with prepared bodies can the ability to see and hear on all the planes be granted and achieved, and the faculty of reading and comprehending the records be- 51- initiation, human and solar cop

ive of the verb "vas" to dwell. quaternary. the fourfold lower self, or man, in the three worlds. there are various divisions of this, but perhaps for our purpose the best is to enumerate the four as follows: 1. lower mind. 2. emotional or kamic body. 3. prana, or the life principle. 4. the etheric body, or the highest division of the twofold physical body. raja lord. the word "raja" simply means king or prince; the word has been applied to those great angels or entities who ensoul the seven planes. these are great devas who are the sumtotal and the controlling intelligence of a plane- 130- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust raja yoga. the true system of developing psychic and spiritual powers and union with one's higher self or the ego. it involves the exercise, regula

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

with unity. on the planes of duality, therefore, it is apparent why the black magician has so much power. the plane of unity for humanity is the mental plane. the planes of diversity are the astral and the physical. hence the black magician is of more apparent power than the white brother on the two lower planes in the three worlds. the white brother works under the hierarchy, or under the great king, carrying out his planetary purposes. the dark brother works under certain separated entities, unknown to him, who are connected with the forces of matter itself. much more could be given in this connection, but what is here imparted suffices for our purpose. b. the source of black magic. in touching upon this point, we are trespassing into the realms of the mystery and the domain of the inex

rst canto, and i shall give you the analysis of it, so far as i know. excluding the preface to the poem, the first thing, in the first canto, is a description of the peculiar circumstances that attended rama's birth in dasaratha's family. dasaratha is, as you all know, a descendant of solar kings, who began to rule over this earth from the time of manu the vyvaswatha. as his name implies, he is a king whose car can travel in ten directions, or taking the occult microcosmic sense he is king of the human body, which has ten senses of action and perception that connect it with the ten directions. you are thoroughly familiar with the idea that our ancient philosophers used to describe the body as a town with nine gates. the nine gates are, as you know, the nine orifices of the human body. if y

. s. d, iii, 453. h. knowledge is acquired through the region of the higher mind. s. d, iii, 453. 246 80: s. d, section x, vol. i, 384, 435; ii, 306. 247 81: bible. gen, 1:2. 248 82 "measure thy life by loss instead of gain, not by the wine drunk but by the wine poured forth; nor love's strength standeth in love's sacrifice; and he who suffers most has most to give" the disciples, by mrs hamilton king. 249 (popup- popup) 83: if man can be brought to a realisation of the nature of his own being and of his constitution, and can be led to comprehend the rationale of that which can be seen occurring, and if the thinkers of the race can be shown the risks incident upon present happenings in the deva evolution, much danger may be averted. hence the decision to extend the scope of this book to in

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

hild of god; he is to be found in the cave of the heart; he is to be reached through pure love and devoted service, and when reached he will be seen seated upon the twelve petalled lotus of the heart, holding in his hands the "jewel in the lotus" thus the devotee finds ishvara. when the devotee becomes the raja yogin then ishvara will reveal to him the secret of the jewel. when christ is known as king upon the throne of the heart, then he will reveal the father to his devotee. but the devotee has to tread the path of raja yoga, and combine intellectual knowledge, mental control and discipline before the revelation can be truly made. the mystic must eventually become the occultist: the head qualities and the heart qualities must be equally developed, for both are equally divine. 24. this is

o give to the student a clear concept as to their distinctions and thus cultivate his discrimination. the principal yogas are three in number, the various other so-called "yogas" finding their place in one of these three groups: 1. raja yoga. the yoga of the mind or will, 2. bhakti yoga. the yoga of the heart or the devotee, 3. karma yoga. the yoga of action. raja yoga stands by itself and is the king science of them all; it is the summation of all the others, it is the climax and that which completes the work of development in the human kingdom. it is the science of the mind and of the purposeful will, and brings the higher of man's sheaths in the three worlds under the subjection of the inner ruler. this science coordinates the entire lower threefold man, forcing him into a position wher

ind and of the purposeful will, and brings the higher of man's sheaths in the three worlds under the subjection of the inner ruler. this science coordinates the entire lower threefold man, forcing him into a position where he is nothing but the vehicle for the soul, or god within. it includes the other yogas and profits by their achievements. it synthesises the work of evolution and crowns man as king- 69- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust bhakti yoga is the yoga of the heart; it is the bringing into submission of all the feelings, desires and emotions, to the one beloved, seen and known in the heart. it is the sublimation of all the lower loves and the bringing captive of all longings and desire, to the one longing to know the god of love and the love of god. it was the "ki

irst great initiation, and learns of the place his group holds in the planetary plan, catching a glimpse also of the cosmic scheme. ignorance (as we understand the term) is, of course, negated, but it cannot be too frequently emphasized that there remains much unknown even to the adept, and that the christ himself, the great world teacher, knows not all that is the content of the awareness of the king of the world. the yoga sutras of patanjali only deal, however, with the overcoming of the ignorance which holds a man upon the wheel of rebirth and which prevents him unfolding the true powers of the soul. the old commentary says in connection with this final stage "within the hall of wisdom, light fully shines upon the adept's ways. he knows and sees the seventh part and visions all the rest

ch one should ponder, let that be heard by thee, o ruler of men. fixed attention is not possible without something on which to fix it (vishnu purana vi. 7. 75-85) then follows a description of the incarnated form of the exalted one, concluding with these words- 134- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust. upon him let the yogin ponder; and lost in him, concentrate his own mind until, o, king, the fixed attention becomes firmly fixed upon him only. while performing this or while doing, as he wills, some other action wherein his mind does not wander, he should then deem this fixed attention to be perfected (naradiya purana lxvii. 54-62) it is the realization of the necessity for "objects" in concentration that originated the demand for images, sacred sculptures and pictures. all th

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

nized and constructive, but when the moment for vacating the outer sheath arrives, there will be no problem nor difficulty. i will, therefore, give you four simple rules that link up with much that all students are now doing: 1. learn to keep focussed in the head through visualization and meditation and through the steady practice of concentration; develop the capacity to live increasingly as the king seated on the throne between the eyebrows. this is a rule that can be applied to the every day affairs of life. 2. learn to render heart service and not an emotional insistence on activity directed towards handling the affairs of others. this involves, prior to all such activity, the answering of two questions: am i rendering this service to an individual as an individual, or am i rendering i

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

lling christ, and the glory of the lord can shine forth through the medium of the flesh, we are faced with the supreme achievement of the crucifixion and the resurrection. then, we are told, that mysterious being, spoken of in the old testament as melchizedek, and as the ancient of days, will play his part and initiate us into the still higher mysteries. of him we are told that "this melchizedek, king of salem, priest of the most high god. was, in the first place, as his name means, king of righteousness, and besides that, king of salem (that is king of peace. being without father or mother or ancestry, having neither beginning of days nor end of life. he remains a priest in perpetuity."12 he is the one who receives the initiate and superintends the higher transitions of consciousness whic

that after the baptism initiation; but this- 103- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust time it was of a far subtler nature. he was faced with the test as to whether he could endure and handle worldly success, and pass along the triumphant way of his entry into the holy city, without deviating from his purpose, without being attracted by material achievement and by being acclaimed king of the jews. success constitutes a far more drastic disciplining, and produces many more opportunities to forget god and reality than do failure and neglect. self-pity, a sense of martyrdom, and resignation are potent and effective ways of handling one's failure. but to rise upon the crest of the wave, to be accorded public recognition, and to seem to have achieved the earthly goal are far mo

disciples is the best proof we have of the reality of their conviction that death could not hold the saviour, and that after death he was present and living among them. it is difficult for us to gain this high achievement in consciousness which they showed. apparently their world had come to an end upon the cross. christ had apparently failed them, and instead of being the divine son of god, and king of the jews, he was nothing but an ordinary man, convicted of treason and punished as a common malefactor. what they must have endured during the three days of his absence it is not hard for us to imagine. hopelessness, despair, the loss of confidence in themselves and of prestige among their friends; the cause for which they had been so ready to dedicate themselves, as they tramped with chri

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

the pyramid, dropped from the blue of heaven, a key came down. it landed at the feet of the discouraged worker. the key was of pure gold; the shaft of light; upon the key a label, and writ in blue, these words 'destroy that which thou has built and build anew. but only build when thou has climbed the upward way, traversed the gallery of tribulation and entered into light within the chamber of the king. build from the heights, and thus shew forth the value of the depths' the worker then destroyed the objects of his previous toil, sparing three treasures which he knew were good, and upon which the light could shine. he struggled towards the chamber of the king. and still he struggles- 105- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust the directio

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

us in the ancient nursery rhyme about the "lion and the unicorn going up to town" and contains in a peculiar way the secret of initiation and the "going up" of the human being to the portal of admittance into the hierarchy as well as the "mystic raising" of which masonry holds the key. this deals with the emergence of the consciousness of the initiate (white and one-pointed) and the defeat of the king of beasts (the personality) leading to the triumph of group and world consciousness, of selflessness and illumination over self-consciousness and selfishness. in the true rendition of this ancient myth the king of beasts is blinded and killed by the piercing of his eye and heart by the long horn of the unicorn- 93- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lu

for which its polar opposite, capricorn, stands and which finds full expression in aquarius which completes the experience of leo and fuses it with that of cancer and capricorn. these six signs: cancer. leo. virgo capricorn..a. quarius..pisces form another six-pointed star of profound significance which is the subjective counterpart of the six-pointed star (the interlaced triangles) which we call king solomon's seal. this interlacing of the two above triangles constitutes what is called a triangle of humanity and under the theories of the science of triangles it concerns the relation of the individual to the mass of humanity and of the disciple to the group. these triangles warrant most careful study. it is the planet neptune which is predominantly active in bringing about such an activity

tly referred; there is also the science of relationship, which concerns the relations between the many quaternaries which can be discovered in the planetary interrelation, the relation between four constellations, plus many human and divine quaternaries. there is again the science of stars of energy, such as i have here noted when referring to the six-pointed star of humanity, and of this science king solomon's seal is the well known symbol. these stars, triangles and squares are found in all horoscopes human, planetary, systemic and cosmic and constitute the life pattern of the particular being under investigation; they determine the time of manifestation and the nature of the emanations and influences. the squares or quaternaries relate to material appearance or form expression; the star

as taught by the sun ruling exoterically, esoterically and hierarchically. leo in its consciousness is the dominant self-aware agent and has therefore the control and can because of this remain uninfluenced. this fact will be increasingly understood as the advanced leo subject makes his appearance. he will be distinguished by his personal freedom from outside control. he knows innately that he is king of himself, the ruler of his own life and, therefore, no planet is exalted and likewise no planet falls. the power of the mind, as symbolised by uranus, is lessened, for it is not the mind which in reality controls but the self, or soul, using and controlling the mind. the man is not then conditioned by his surroundings or life events but rules them with deliberation, bringing out of circumst

s- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust are sensed so that they materialise upon the physical plane. the seventh ray produces fixation upon the exoteric level of experience and "anchors (if i may use such a term) the ray forces into form, producing concrete expression of the subjective realities or powers. six forces meet in gemini and, for this reason, the double triangle or king solomon's seal is one of the subjective symbols of this sign, linking it again with the masonic tradition and indicating also again the essential dualism of this sign. all the inner potencies are, therefore, present and only the stabilising seventh ray energy is omitted from the dowry of the man born in gemini. thus we can easily account for the versatility of the gemini subject. the effectiv

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

nit, consciously and deliberately offered for the service of the whole. there had been other world saviours, but the issues involved had not so clearly been expressed, because the mind of man had not been ready to grasp the implications. service is the keynote of liberation. christ was the ideal server. 2. the signing of the magna charta. this document was signed at runnymede, during the reign of king john on june 15th, 1215, a.d. here the idea of liberation from authority was presented with the emphasis upon the personal liberty and rights of the individual. the growth and development of this basic idea, mental concept and formulated perception falls into four phases or chapters: a. the signing of the magna charta, emphasising personal liberty. b. the founding of the french republic with

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ded with territorial unity. there is a racial and subjective unity between the british commonwealth of nations and the united states of america, but this in turn must not be confused with the outer national groupings and aims. italy also is influenced by the ray of harmony through conflict because her personality or material expression is conditioned by this ray. during the world war, italy had a king, a dictator, and a pope, and this produced a vortex of conflict in the highly intelligent italian people. the dictator is no longer there; the monarchy has also disappeared, and only the continuing voice of the vatican is left, but curiously enough receives less attention in italy than in the other catholic countries. conflict during the centuries has done much for the italian people, and the

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

ce to your fellowmen. go forth into the country guarded by the second gate and find and take the sacred bull into the holy place" the tibetan (djwhal khul) the meaning of the myth in combining this astrological and symbolic story with the everyday life and tests of modern discipleship, we shall tell the story of the task which hercules undertook, and- 20- the labours of hercules the test to which king eurystheus subjected him; and then we shall study [29] the significance of the sign in which it took place, for there is a close link between the two, and the labor only became possible because of the characteristics conferred upon hercules in that particular sign. each sign subjects the man who is working in it to the influence of certain distinctive forces, and provides him with certain ten

of war, possesses a large number of brood mares. these were running wild, devastating the countryside, doing much damage and subsisting on the flesh of human beings. no one was safe from them and terror had settled down on the neighborhood. besides this, these brood mares were breeding great numbers of war horses, and diomedes was very concerned with the outcome of the situation. eurystheus, the king, ordered hercules to capture- 21- the labours of hercules them. many attempts had been made to do so, but always the mares had escaped after killing the horses and men sent against them. but hercules, having caught the horses, gave them to abderis to hold, whilst he strutted on ahead, not realizing the strength of the horses, nor their savagery. before he could take steps to prevent it, the m

he nurturer of the infant christ, the virgin mary gives birth to jesus. in pisces, at the close of the great round, we find andromeda, the chained woman. first the woman enthroned and dominant, then the woman caring for the infant, christ, and then the woman, representing matter that has been dominated and controlled. cassiopeia will be found seated on the arctic circle, close to [36] cepheus the king,or lawgiver, whom we shall meet later as one of the three constellations in pisces. at the commencement, law; at the close, law; for cepheus has a close relation with the first and the last sign of the zodiac. it is interesting to note that mahomet, the founder of the most militant religion, was born in this sign, and legend says that moses also was born in it; moses, the lawgiver, and mahome

. perform thy labor and return to me, reporting on the deed" alone and sad, conscious of need and worn with deep distress, hercules slowly passed between the pillars of the gate into the light which shines where stands the sacred bull. on the horizon rose the island fair where dwelt the bull, and where adventurous men could enter that vast maze which lured them to bewilderment, the maze of minos, king of crete, the keeper of the bull. crossing the ocean to the sunlit isle (though how we are not told) hercules entered on his task to seek and find the bull, and lead it to the holy place where dwell the one-eyed men. from place to place he chased the bull, led by the gleaming [40] star which shone upon the forehead of the bull, a bright lamp in a dark place. this light- 26- the labours of her

n, signifies "the one who it is" the uprising of the unit against the whole, individuality versus the group, selfishness instead of universal interest. thus is the story of the universe written for us in these four words. god, the whole; sex, the attraction between the parts within that whole; law, the habit of the whole; and sin, the revolt of the unit in the whole. the story of the labor minos, king of crete, possessed a sacred bull, which he kept on the island of crete- 28- the labours of hercules eurystheus sent for hercules and told him that it was necessary to capture the bull and bring it from the island to the mainland. no instructions were given as to how this was to be accomplished, and all that hercules knew was that the bull was sacred, that it was born from the sea, and that i

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

, as i believe is correct, as the esotericism of the religion of the hebrews, the foundation dogmas are doubtless almost as old as the first promulgation of the main principles of the worship of jehovah. i cannot now attempt any glance at the contentions of some doubting scholars, who question whether the story of the twelve tribes is a historic fact, or whether there ever were a moses, or even a king solomon. it is sufficient for the present purpose that the jewish nation had the jehovistic theology and a system of priestly caste, and a coherent doctrine, at the time of the second temple when cyrus, sovereign of all asia, 536 b.c, holding the jews in captivity, permitted certain of them to return to jerusalem for the express purpose of reestablishing the hebrew mode of worship which had b

refore i perceive that there is nothing better, than that a man should rejoice in his own works; for that is his portion: for who shall bring him to see what shall be after him" who, indeed, except his own ego, soul or higher self. but perhaps this book is from the pen of some obscure jew, or half pagan chaldee or babylonian. not at all: jewish critics have all assigned it to solomon, who was the king of the jews at the time of their heyday of glory; surely if the immortality of the soul were the essence of the judaism of the people, solomon could not have so grossly denied it. go back, however, to the narrative of creation in genesis, and the same story is found; the animals are made from the dust, man is made from the dust, and eve is made from adam, and each has breathed into the form

ual angel must put on a garment to be known or understood here, so the law must have clothed itself in a garment of words as a body for men to receive; but the wise look within the garments" at some periods both the ordinary jew and even christian fathers have made a somewhat similar declaration of a literal and a mystical meaning of scripture. the talmud in book "sanhedrin" remarks that manasseh king of israel asked whether moses could not relate something of more value than tales of timnah a concubine, and rachel with her mandrakes, and he is answered that there is a concealed meaning in these narrations. the christian father origen (a.d. 253, in his "homilies" wrote that everybody should regard these stories, the making of the world in six days, and the planting of trees by god--as figu

e, in deut. 30 v. 12, moses asks, who shall go up for us to heaven? the initial letters of the original words mi iolh lnv hshmilh, form the word milh, mylah, which word means circumcision, and the final letters are ihvh, the name jehovah: hence it was suggested that circumcision was a feature of the way to god in heaven. amen, amn is from the initials of adonai melekh namen "the lord and faithful king; and the famous rabbinic word of power used for talismans agla is formed of the initials of the words "ateh gibur leolam adonai "the lord ever powerful" or tu potens in saeculum dominine. temura is a more complex procedure and has led to an immense variety of curious modes of divination: the letters of a word are transposed according to certain rules and with many limitations: or again, the l

0 in reverse order, then those of verse 21 in direct order: this gave 72 names read from above down, each of 3 letters: to each was added either al or ih, and so were formed the names of the 72 angels of the ladder of jacob which led from earth to heaven: these names were often placed on the obverse and reverse of medals or rolls of parchment to form 36 talismans. according to some kabalists both king david and king solomon were able to work wonders with kabalistic magical arts: the pentagram was called the seal of solomon, and the hexagram was called the shield of david; to the points of the former were assigned the spirit and four elements, while to those of the latter were ascribed the planets. the treatise called "the clavicules of king solomon" is of course a mediaeval fraud. the hebr

APOCALYPSE MOSES

ossible to understand that it is a proportional construct. it is the perfect reconciliation of opposites not into unity, but rather, into a separate syncretism from which aleister crowley's formulaic conception of 0=2 becomes fully revealed as the antinomian formula for spiritual disse sthe forgotten books of eden translated in the late 1800's by dr. s. c. malan and dr. e. trumpp. translated into king james english from both the arabic version and the ethiopic version which was then published in the forgotten books of eden in 1927 by the world publishing company. apocalypses moses part of the "forgotten" books of eden from-the apocrypha and pseudepigrapha of the old testament r.h. charles oxford: the clarendon press, 1913 scanned and edited by joshua williams northwest nazarene college,199

. 2 but your father adam wept before the angels opposite paradise and the angels say to him "what wouldst thou have us to do, adam "3 and your father saith to them "behold, ye cast me out. i pray you, allow me to take away fragrant herbs from paradise, so that i may offer an offering to god after i have gone out of paradise that he hear me" 4 and the angels approached god and said "ja'el, eternal king, command, my lord, that there be given to adam incense of sweet odour from paradise and seeds for his food" 5 and god bade adam go in and take sweet spices and fragrant herbs from paradise and seeds for his food. 6 and the angels let him go and he took four kinds: crocus and nard and calamus and cinnamon and the other seeds for his food: and, after taking these, he went out of paradise. 7 and

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

enthe fireflies came to cast on thee their light 4 and aid thy growth, because without their helpthou couldst not grow nor beautiful become;therefore thou dost belong unto the raceof witches or fairies, and becausethe fireflies do belong unto the sun *queen of the fireflies! hurry apace, 5 come to me now as if running a race,bridle the horse as you hear me now sing!bridle, o bridle the son of the king!come in a hurry and bring him to me!the son of the king will ere long set thee free!and because thou for ever art brilliant and fair,under a glass i will keep thee; while there,with a lens i will study thy secrets concealed,till all their bright mysteries are fully revealed,yea, all the wondrous lore perplexedof this life of our cross and of the next.thus to all mysteries i shall attain,yea

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

tuation story, and so far as i am aware offers the only instance of such a claim being made on behalf of the templars, in or out of masonry. it belongs to a subject which engrossed the zeal of thousands throughout the seventeenth century and had many disciples- indeed, they were thousands also- during the masonic age which followed. the story is that the templars began in poverty, but baldwin ii, king of jerusalem, gave them a house in the vicinity of the site where solomon's temple was built of old. when it was put in repair by hugh de payens and the rest of the first brethren, their digging operations unearthed an iron casket which contained priceless treasures, and chief among all the true process of the great work in alchemy, the secret of transmuting metals, as communicated to solomon

t the order in the eighteenth century was prepared to receive masons who had been proved into that which was denominated the illustrious grade and order of knights of the temple of jerusalem. the candidate undertakes in his obligation to do all in his power for the glorious restoration of the order; to succour his brethren in their need; to visit the poor, the sick and the imprisoned; to love his king and his religion; to maintain the state; to be ever ready in his heart for all sacrifice in the cause of the faith of christ, for the good of his church and its faithful. the pledge is taken on the knees, facing a tomb of black marble which represents that of molay, the last grand master and martyr-in-chief of the order. thereafter the inward meaning of the three craft degrees is explained to

ial letter of the name of god in hebrew, signified the divine light which enlightened the chivairies and was ever before their eyes, as it must be also present for ever before the mind's eye of the masonic templars, a sacred symbol placed in the centre of the building. in french freemasonry the pillar b belonged to the second degree and was marked with this letter, which had reference to baldwin, king of jerusalem, who provided a house for the templars in the holy city. the traditional history of the master grade is that of the martyrdom of jacques de molay, the last grand master of the temple. the three assassins answered to philip the fair, pope clement v and the prior of montfaucon, a templar of toulouse, who is represented as undergoing a sentence of imprisonment for life at paris on a

BAPHOMANTIS LUCIFERIAN SATANIC MASS

on, desiring his manifold assistance in the successful completion of my endeavors and the fulfillment of my desires" all: our father which wert in heaven hallowed be thy name. in heaven as it is on earth. give us this day our ecstasy and deliever us unto all tempations of the flesh for we are your kingdom for aeons and aeons! priest "to satan, giver of youth and happiness! may the lord the earth, king of the world grant us our desires! hear us. i believe in one law which triumphs over all. i believe in one temple our lord lucifer's temple and in one word and the word of esctacy. i give praise to lucifer and look foward to his ultimate reign and the pleasures that are to come. veni, omnipotens aeternae diabolus (mistress of temple kisses the temple keeper on the lips and says "may satan be

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

ges and cleanses the inward parts of the body, and removes all unhealthy matter by means of his medicines, so our metallic substances must be purified and refined of all foreign matter, in order to ensure the success of our task. therefore, our masters require a pure, immaculate body, that is untainted with any foreign admixture, which admixture is the leprosy of our metals. let the diadem of the king be of pure gold, and let the queen that is united to him in wedlock be chaste and immaculate. if you would operate by means of our bodies, take a fierce grey wolf, which, though on account of its name it be subject to the sway of warlike mars, is by birth the offspring of ancient saturn, and is found in the valleys and mountains of the world, where he roams about savage with hunger. cast to h

d, and let the queen that is united to him in wedlock be chaste and immaculate. if you would operate by means of our bodies, take a fierce grey wolf, which, though on account of its name it be subject to the sway of warlike mars, is by birth the offspring of ancient saturn, and is found in the valleys and mountains of the world, where he roams about savage with hunger. cast to him the body of the king, and when he has devoured it, burn him entirely to ashes in a great fire. by this process the king will be liberated; and when it has been performed thrice the lion has overcome the wolf, and will find nothing more to devour in him. thus our body has been rendered fit for the first stage of our work. know that this is the only right and legitimate way of purifying our substance: for the lion

sive can be of the least use for the prevention of internal diseases. twelve keys of basil valentine 27 of 95 when a tree is found to bear sour and unwholesome fruit, its branches must be cut off, and scions of better trees grafted upon it. the new branches thereupon become organically united to the trunk; but though nourished with its sap, they thence forward produce good and pleasant fruit. the king travels through six regions in the heavenly firmament, and in the seventh he fixes his abode. there the royal palace is adorned with golden tapestry. if you understand my meaning, this key will open the first lock, and push back the first bolt; but if you do not, no spectacles or natural eyesight will enable you to understand what follows. but lucius papirius has instructed me not to say any

he water which you have extracted from the earth, and then again restore it to your earth, as the water in the strait of euripus frequently leaves the shore, and then covers it again until it arrives at a certain limit. when thus the palace has been constructed by the hands of many craftsmen, and the sea of glass has absolved its course, and filled the palace with good things, it is ready for the king to enter, and take his seat upon the throne. but you should notice that the king and his spouse must be quite naked when they are joined together. they must be stripped of all their glorious apparel, and must lie down together in the same state of nakedness in which they were born, that their seed may not be spoiled by being mixed with any foreign matter. let me tell you, in conclusion, that

th over the fire, it will elicit from the icy dragon a fiery spirit, which, by means of its great heat, will consume the wings of the eagle, and prepare a perspiring bath of so extraordinary a degree of heat that the snow will melt upon the summit of the mountains, and become a water, with which the invigorating mineral bath may be prepared, and fortune, health, life, and strength restored to the king. twelve keys of basil valentine 32 of 95 third key by means of water fire may be extinguished, and utterly quenched. if much water be poured upon a little fire, the fire is overcome, and compelled to yield up the victory to the water. in the same way our fiery sulphur must be overcome by means of our prepared water. but, after the water has vanished, the fiery life of our sulphurous vapour mu

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

part, az[3, are the early fountainheads of the gnosis of the sabbat or al-zabbat, the freedom from the trappings of flesh and the awakening of the nightside consciousness. this is the primal gnosis of sorcery itself, which is the dark well of the elixir of the adept, the one who drinks of the dual ecstasies of the sun and the moon[4. the arcanum of the luciferian path is a resounding voice of the king and queen of witchblood, being samael and lilith[5. the key to the gnosis of the fallen angels is within their very essence, being of the sun and the moon. the sorcerer may seek the sexual union of both within his or her self, allowing the pleasure of the waking and waning moon to be brought forth through the sun, which is the gateway for demons and angels in copulation. if one seeks not the

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

s appendix a: the warlord s tantra appendix b: the perfect feast petition offering appendix c: the lightning garland fragment appendix d: fragments from the unprecedented elegant explanations bibliography biographical sketch 71 72 73 85 90 93 113 113 118 121 123 126 133 143 143 147 152 153 194 207 212 219 230 vi list of figures 1. tsiu marpo. 2. an example of..kin.-script. 3. the tibetan buddhist king trisong deutsen. 4. padmasambhava. 5. tamdrin, the wrathful aspect of avalokite.vara. 6. the jokwukhang temple, residence of tsiu marpo at samy monastery. 7. inner courtyard of the jokwukhang. 8. the central tsiu marpo statue within the jokwukhang. 9. the tsiu marpo statue at k ndeling monastery, lhasa. 10. the tsiu marpo statue at sera monastery, lhasa. 11. the central tsiu marpo statue at t

ry. the warlord s tantra with accompanying s.dhanas (dmag dpon gyi rgyud sgrub thabs dang bcas pa bzhugs so. in the great treasury of termas (rin chen gter mdzod chen mo, vol. 62. jamg n kongtr l lodr tay( jam mgon kong sprul blo gros mtha yas; 1813-1899, pp. 299-332. nbgl lozang penden yesh (blo bzang dpal ldan ye shes; 1738-1780. 18th century. the perfect feast petition offering for tsiu marpo, king of the violence demons and war gods (gnod sbyin dgra lha i rgyal po tsi u dmar po la gsol mchod rdzogs ldan dga ston. scbd u.a. u.d. the lightning garland of quick amending and restoring liturgies for the oath-bound dharma protectors of the subjugating and wrathful lands that agitate the mind (bsam lcog dbang drag gling gi dam can chos srung rnams kyi bskang gso myur mgyogs glog gi phreng ba

sam brjod pa sngon med legs bshad. this text was written by lelung j drung zhep dorj (sle lung rje drung bzhad pa i rdo rje; b. 1697) and will be referred to as the unprecedented elegant explanations. called "chronicles of the gods and demons (lha dre bka i thang yig, the first chapter of the bka thang sde lnga; see guru orgyan lingpa 1986. 5 3. the perfect feast petition offering for tsiu marpo, king of the violence demons and war gods (gnod sbyin dgra lha i rgyal po tsi u dmar po la gsol mchod rdzogs ldan dga ston. this invocation text was written by the third pa.chen lama lozang penden yesh (blo bzang dpal ldan ye shes; 1738-1780. it will be referred to as the perfect feast petition offering. 4. a short prayer to tsiu marpo found within a collection of various prayers to protector deiti

p. 216-219. 20 see snellgrove 2002, pp. 167-168; beyer 1978, pp. 45-47, 399; and simmer-brown 2001. 14 given the overlapping natures of these demons, many of these distinct class titles have been used synonymously with each other. individual demons can also be associated with multiple categories. for instance, tsiu marpo traditionally belongs to the might demon (btsan) class but is considered the king of the violence demons (gnod sbyin; many of his appellations also refer to him as a violence demon. also, despite the numerous sanskrit terms associated with each demon, they are not necessarily indicative of the origin of these deities in india. most of these deities are indigenous and have been later assimilated into indian tantric classification systems, yet they still retain many of their

ese tibetan terms; therefore, compound phrases must be concocted that aim to convey these distinctions. the life-force (bla) is an ancient tibetan concept of a soul that is tied to an individual and yet is also connected to a geographical feature, such as a mountain or lake. the well-being of the individual is thus dependent on the proper care of these geographical sites. for instance, a chief or king whose life-force is bound to a forest will fall ill and die if that forest is cut down. also, a person s life-force can wander or even be stolen from them by malicious deities. rituals must be performed to appease such forces and replace the life-force. samuel speculates that the homophonic similarity between the words god (lha) and life-force (bla) is not a coincidence and is tied to an anci

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

does the initiatic stream of the watchers survive. those of the yatu or sorcerous path of ahriman within the circle of ritual evocation, known as azothoz, does the therion atavistic shadows emerge from the darkness of flesh. azothoz in the lore of the circle represents the alpha and omega, being the beginnning and end which is also the primal current of the serpent, or az azhi dahaka, the dragon king of persian sorcerous lore. the great work as within the model of the witches sabbat proves a challenging and darksome journey wherein the initiate drinks deep from 10 the skull cup filled with the venom d blood of seth-an, who then eats of the flesh of abel and whose blood is offered to his own angel-demon, the very essence and representation of the great work itself. the sabbat as being a du

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

from the seven rishis who were saved with vaivasvata manu, down to noah's ark, into which beasts, fowls, and living creatures were taken by "sevens" thus we see the figures 1, 3, 5, 7, as perfect, because thoroughly mystic, numbers playing a prominent part in every cosmogony and evolution of living beings. in china, 1, 3, 5, 7, are called "celestial numbers" in the canonical "book of changes (yi king, or transformation, as in "evolution. the explanation of it becomes evident when one examines the ancient[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] seems to believe and to seek to prove that the esoteric learning of the aryans and the egyptians was derived from the mayas. but, although certainly coeval with plato's atlantis, the mayas belonged to the fifth continent, which was prece

herefore, also, we find plato stating that the deity geometrizes in fabricating the universe. the kabalistic book, the sepher jezirah, opens with a statement of the hidden wisdom of alhi in sephrim, i.e, the elohim in the sephiroth "in thirty and two paths, hidden wisdom, established jah, jhvh, tzabaoth, elohi of israel, alhim of life, el of grace and mercy- exalted, uplifted dweller on high, and king of everlasting, and his name- holy! in three sephrim: viz- b-s'ph-r, v-s'ph-r, v-siph-o-r "this comment sets forth 'the hidden wisdom' of the original text by hidden wisdom, that is, by the use of words carrying a special set of numbers and a special phraseology, which will set forth the very explanatory system which we find to fit so accurately in the hebrew bible. in setting forth his schem

sons of soma (the moon) are immortal. cease thy complaints (b. thy seven skins are yet on thee. thou art not ready. thy men are not ready (c (a) kumuda-pati is the moon, the earth's parent, in his region of soma-loka. though the pitris (pitar or "fathers) are sons of the gods, elsewhere sons of brahma and even rishis, they are generally known as the "lunar" ancestors (b) pitri-pati is the lord or king of the pitris, yama, the god of death and the judge of mortals. the men of budha (mercury) are[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] bloodshed, was but a secondary idea flowing out of the primary one of shedding of blood in conception for the first time" hence jehovah became later a fighting god "lord of hosts" and one who commands war. he is the aggressive zodh- or cain by perm

s (sexless, rather; the semites also had triadic deities, but introduced sex (p. 246- or phallicism. with the aryans and the earliest akkadians all things are emanations through, not by, a creator or logos. with the semites everything is begotten[[footnote(s* whence the identity of the ideas? the chinese have the same traditions. according to the commentator kwoh p'oh, in the work called shan-hai-king "wonders by sea and land" a work which was written by the historiographer chung ku from engravings on nine urns made by the emperor yu (b.c. 2255, an interview is mentioned with men having two distinct faces on their heads, before and behind, monsters with bodies of goats and human faces, etc. gould, in his "mythical monsters" p. 27, giving the names of some authors on natural history, mentio

s by sea and land" a work which was written by the historiographer chung ku from engravings on nine urns made by the emperor yu (b.c. 2255, an interview is mentioned with men having two distinct faces on their heads, before and behind, monsters with bodies of goats and human faces, etc. gould, in his "mythical monsters" p. 27, giving the names of some authors on natural history, mentions shan-hai-king. according to kwoh p'oh (a.d. 276-324) this work was compiled three thousand years before his time, or at seven dynasties distance. yang sun of the ming dynasty (commencing a.d. 1368) states that it was compiled by kung chia and chung ku (as stated above. chung ku at the time of the last emperor of the hia dynasty, b.c. 1818, fearing that the emperor might destroy the books treating of the an

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

still extant, and entirely incomprehensible, for the greater portion of their readers, without those additional volumes of commentaries and explanations. such are, for instance, the works of lao-tse, the predecessor of confucius* he is said to have written 930 books on ethics and religions, and seventy on magic, one thousand in all. his great work, however, the heart of his doctrine, the "tao-te-king" or the sacred scriptures of the taosse, has in it, as stanislas julien shows, only "about 5,000 words (tao-te-king, p. xxvii, hardly a dozen of pages, yet professor max muller finds that "the text is unintelligible without commentaries, so that mr. julien had to consult more than sixty commentators for the purpose of his translation" the earliest going back as far as the year 163 b.c, not ea

ses of the european chinese scholars; and tradition affirms that the commentaries to which our western sinologues have access are not the real occult records, but intentional veils, and that the true commentaries, as well as almost all the texts, have long since disappeared from the eyes of the profane[[footnote(s "if we turn to china, we find that the religion of confucius is founded on the five king and the four shu-books, in themselves of considerable extent and surrounded by voluminous commentaries, without which even the most learned scholars would not venture to fathom the depth of their sacred canon (lectures on the "science of religion" p. 185. max muller) but they have not fathomed it- and this is the complaint of the confucianists, as a very learned member of that body, in paris

f the egyptians and the outward marks of the difference of sexes made on the mummies, that it has led to the most ludicrous mistakes. only a year or two since, one of that kind was discovered at boulaq, cairo. the mummy of what had been considered the wife of an unimportant pharaoh, has turned out, thanks to an inscription found on an amulet hung on his neck, to be that of sesostris- the greatest king of egypt[[vol. 1, page] xxx introductory. own conclusions, which may be very "scientific" in the sight of oriental scholars, but yet very wide of the mark of actual truth. the conflicting views on the subject of chronology, in the case of the vedas, of the various eminent philologists and orientalists, from martin haug down to mr. max muller himself, are an evident proof that the statement ha

his, the builders, etc, were all men- of whatever forms and shapes- in other worlds and the preceding manvantaras. this subject, being so very mystical, is therefore the most difficult to explain in all its details and bearings; since the whole mystery of evolutionary creation is contained in it. a sentence or two in it vividly recalls to mind similar ones in the kabala and the phraseology of the king psalmist (civ, as both, when speaking of god, show him making the wind his messenger and his "ministers a flaming fire" but in the esoteric doctrine it is used figuratively. the "fiery wind" is the incandescent cosmic dust which only follows magnetically, as the iron filings follow the magnet, the directing thought of the "creative forces" yet, this cosmic dust is something more; for every at

cted with karma- being its direct recorders[[footnote(s* the jews, save the kabalists, having no names for east, west, south, and north, expressed the idea by words signifying before, behind, right and left, and very often confounded the terms exoterically, thus making the blinds in the bible more confused and difficult to interpret. add to this the fact that out of the forty-seven translators of king james i. of england's bible "only three understood hebrew, and of these two died before the psalms were translated (royal masonic cyclopaedia, and one may easily understand what reliance can be placed on the english version of the bible. in this work the douay roman catholic version is generally followed* the symbol for sacred and secret knowledge was universally in antiquity, a tree, by whic

BLUE EQUINOX

the message of the master therion. it explains the essence of the new law in a very simple manner. liber dcccxxxvii: the law of liberty. this is a further explanation of the book of the law in reference to certain ethical problems. liber dcxxiii: de thaumaturgia. a statement of certain ethical considerations concerning magick. liber lxxiii: the urn. this is the sequel to the temple of solomon the king and is the diary of a magus. this book contains a detailed account of all the experiences passed through by the master therion in his attainment of this grade of initiation, the highest possible to any manifested man. liber lxxi: the voice of the silence by h.p. blavatsky, with an elaborate commentary by frater o.m. frater o.m, 7 =48, is the most learned of all the brethren of the the equinox

a magical operation, particularly concerning the planet luna, written in the form of a novel. liber dcclxxvii. a complete dictionary of the correspondences of all magical elements, reprinted with extensive additions, making it the only standard comprehensive book of reference ever published. it is to the language of occultism what webster or murray is to the english language. liber ccxvi. the yi king (classic of changes) a new translation, with a commentary, by the master therion. confucius said that if his life were to be prolonged by a few years, he would give fifty of them to the study of this book. liber clvii. the tao teh king. a new translation, with a commentary, by the master therion. this is the most exalted and yet practical of the chinese classics. liber clxv. the account of th

message of the master therion, which explains the essence of the new law in a very simple manner. liber dcccxxxviii. the law of liberty, which is a further explanation of the book of the law in reference to certain ethical problems. collected works of a. crowley. these works contain many mystical and magical secrets, both stated clearly in prose, and woven into the robe of sublimest poesy. the yi king (s. b. e. series, oxford university press) the .classic of changes; give the initiated chinese system of magick. the tao te king (s. b. e. series) gives the initiated chinese system of mysticism. tannh user, by a. crowley. an allegorical drama concerning the progress of the soul; the tannh user story slightly remodelled. the equinox 20 the upanishads (s. b. e. series) the classical basis of v

sophy. a compendious account of philosophy from the earliest times. most valuble as a general education of the mind. the spiritual guide of molinos. a simple manual of christian mysticism. the star in the west (captain fuller. an introduction to the study of the works of aleister crowley. the dhammapada (s. b. e. series, oxford university press. the best of the buddhist classics. the questions of king milinda (s. b. e. series) technical points of buddhist dogma, illustrated by dialogues. liber dcclxxvii vel prolegomena symbolica ad systemam sceptico-mystic vi explicand, fundamentum hieroglyphicam sanctissimorum scienti summ. a complete dictionary of the correspondences of all magical elements, re-printed with extensive additions, making it the only standard comprehensive book of reference

r in amenti sub figur ccxxxi. liber carcerum twn qliphoth cum suis geniis. addentur sigilla et nomina eorum. this is an account of the cosmic process so far as it is indicated by the tarot trumps. liber cd. liber tav vel kabbal trium literarum sub figur cd. a graphic interpretation of the tarot on the plane of initiation. liber lviii. this is an artical on the qabalah in the temple of solomon the king, equinox v. liber lxiv. liber israfel, formerly called anubis. an instruction in a suitable method of preaching. liber lxxxiv. vel chanokh. a brief abstraction of the symbolic representation of the universe derived by dr. john dee through the scrying of sir edward kelly. its publication is at present incomplete. liber dxxxvi. batrachophrenoboocosmomachia. an instruction in expansion of the fi

BOOK OF ENOCH

was no doubt pleased to see enoch's prophecy fulfilled. the book probably existed mainly in hebrew during the thousand years after the exodus. no hebrew copies exist today, however, although there are some hebrew passages quoted in some of the aramaic fragments that survive from a few centuries bc. the appearance of the book in ethiopia, is probably due to events in jerusalem during the reign of king manasseh of judah (695- 642 bc, which are documented in the bible (2chronicles 33:1- 20, and at 2kings 21:1- 18. king manasseh was not of the jewish faith, he erected alters to baal and asherah in solomon's temple. in kings at 21:16, it says that so much innocent blood was shed that it filled jerusalem from end to end. at this time, the religious establishment left the country, taking the ark

and saw the mass of blood that was being shed on the earth and all the iniquity that was being done on the earth. 9.2] and they said to one another "let the devastated earth cry out with the sound of their cries, up to the gate of heaven. 9.3] and now to you, oh holy ones of heaven, the souls of men complain, saying "bring our complaint before the most high" 9.4] and they said to their lord, the king "lord of lords, god of gods, king of kings! your glorious throne endures for all the generations of the world, and blessed and praised! 9.5] you have made everything, and power over everything is yours. and everything is uncovered, and open, in front of you, and you see everything, and there is nothing that can be hidden from you. 9.6] see then what azazel has done; how he has taught all iniq

t out, and a reply came to him in a dream (13.7-8, but he also says at 12.1-2 that he had disappeared because he was with the watchers. 12.1] and then enoch disappeared and none of the sons of men knew where he was hidden, where he was, or what had happened. 12.2] and all his doings were with the holy ones, and with the watchers, in his days. 12.3] and i enoch, was blessing the great lord and the king of eternity. and behold, the watchers called to me- enoch the scribe- and said to me: 12.4 "enoch, scribe of righteousness. go and inform the watchers of heaven, who have left the high heaven and the holy eternal place, and have corrupted themselves with women, and have done as the sons of men do and have taken wives for themselves, and have become completely corrupt on the earth. 12.5] they

aid to me: enoch, why do you ask me about the fragrance of this tree, and why do you inquire to learn? 25.2] then i, enoch, answered him saying: i wish to learn about everything, but especially about this tree. 25.3] and he answered me, saying: this high mountain, which you saw, whose summit is like the throne of the lord, is the throne where the holy and great one, the lord of glory, the eternal king, will sit, when he comes down to visit the earth for good. 25.4] and this beautiful and fragrant tree, and no creature of flesh has authority to touch it until the great judgment, when he will take vengeance on all and bring everything to a consummation forever, this will be given to the righteous and the humble. 25.5] from its fruit, life will be given to the chosen; towards the north it wil

and this beautiful and fragrant tree, and no creature of flesh has authority to touch it until the great judgment, when he will take vengeance on all and bring everything to a consummation forever, this will be given to the righteous and the humble. 25.5] from its fruit, life will be given to the chosen; towards the north it will be planted, in a holy place, by the house of the lord, the eternal king. 25.6] then they will rejoice with joy and be glad in the holy place. they will each draw the fragrance of it into their bones, and they will live a long life on earth, as your fathers lived. and in their days sorrow and pain, and toil and punishment, will not touch them. 25.7] then i blessed the lord of glory, the eternal king, because he has prepared such things for righteous men, and has c

BOOK OF JASHAR

god. you have forgotten the warfare that i ended, so let us make blood sacrifices at the new moon. then you will see and remember, and you will know that god still inhabits our kingdom" thus nimrod reigned until his death, and he was entombed in the high tower, and everyone mourned how the mighty had fallen. the people were afraid of being divided, so nimrod was succeeded by other kings. but each king was driven to exalt his own name, and the tower of each generation was built higher than before. in time, the royal engineers learned how to reach up to heaven. monitors were appointed in every village, so that those who did not make bricks for the tower should be sacrificed into its mortar. and isaac was arrested, because he left his work gang when his sons were born. 6. when isaac was broug

ay find peace" and abram asked "how can we be fathers of separate nations? will not my sons marry their daughters, and my daughters marry their sons" then god put a blessing on abram, and so to this day he has been called ibrahim, the father of many nations. commentary on the jashar apocryphon at the dedication of the first temple, a supreme watershed moment in the history of the jewish religion, king solomon is said to have justified the proceedings by a scriptural quote from the "book of jashar (1 kings 8.13, from the greek septuagint sources. other citations of jashar in the hebrew bible include joshua 10.13, where joshua stops the moon and the sun, and 2 samuel 1.18, where david mourns jonathan and saul. we cannot help wondering what could have been in this "straight book (in hebrew, j

become many nations. the story of nimrod is about the process of becoming a nation, and the story of abram is about becoming many nations. 5. we can readily understand how the early farmers, struggling to defend their lands and stored harvests, might have submitted to skilled hunters-turned-soldiers for protection. thus, as in the bible, nimrod is described as a great hunter who becomes the first king. here, however, nimrod's talents include much more than just the killing ability of a hunter. he is portrayed as a shrewd leader, who has a keen sense of how to motivate and control the people around him, as he uses both material rewards and mythological stories to gain his soldiers' loyalty. so nimrod forms his band of landless hunters into a disciplined army, and then he uses this army to b

control the people around him, as he uses both material rewards and mythological stories to gain his soldiers' loyalty. so nimrod forms his band of landless hunters into a disciplined army, and then he uses this army to become master of all the noahite communities. nimrod's use of mythological story-telling to teach loyalty to his soldiers is just what we should expect from a platonic philosopher-king at the start of his career. when he tells stories to mold his army, he incidently gives us the name "jinn" for the patterns that existed in the first age after creation, and we may guess that our own knowledge of these jinn (as summarized in the first paragraph) might be attributed to nimrod's revelations. as he creates the first kingdom, nimrod also acts as a prophet, revealing that god want

with his two hands, and human, who had a withered arm and could not control the dispute between his sons. both men faced the perennial problem of disputes that threaten to fracture the community. but whereas the story of human and cain is a tragedy resulting from weak leadership, the story of nimrod and isaac is a tragedy resulting from leadership that grows too strong. even nimrod, a philosopher-king and prophet, could not achieve the suppression of disputes and the union of the noahites without force and killing. when his ability to exercise force weakens in his old age, he finds that he is trapped in his position, because the families of his victims are waiting for revenge. he understands that they will devour him if he ever lets go of the reins of power, but his great hands are weakeni

BOOK T

thy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof' the titles of the symbols 1. the ace of wands is called the root of the powers of fire. 2. the ace of cups is called the root of the powers of water. 3. the ace of swords is called the root of the powers of air. 4. the ace of pentacles is called the root of the powers of earth. 5. the knight of wands is "the lord of the flame and lighting: the king of the spirits of fire" 6. the queen of wands is "the queen of the thrones of flame" 7. the king of wands is "the prince of the chariot of fire" 8. the knave of wands is "the princess of the shining flame: the rose of the palace of fire" 9. the knight of cups is "the lord of the waves and the waters: the king of the hosts of the sea" 10. the queen of cups is "the queen of the thrones of the w

me" 7. the king of wands is "the prince of the chariot of fire" 8. the knave of wands is "the princess of the shining flame: the rose of the palace of fire" 9. the knight of cups is "the lord of the waves and the waters: the king of the hosts of the sea" 10. the queen of cups is "the queen of the thrones of the waters" book t page 1 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 11. the king of cups is "the prince of the chariot of the waters" 12. the knave of cups is "the princess of the waters: the lotus of the palace of the floods" 13. the knight of swords is "the lord of the wind and the breezes: the king of the spirits of air" 14. the queen of swords is "the queen of the thrones of air" 15. the king of swords is "the prince of the chariot of the winds" 16. the knave of sword

s" 13. the knight of swords is "the lord of the wind and the breezes: the king of the spirits of air" 14. the queen of swords is "the queen of the thrones of air" 15. the king of swords is "the prince of the chariot of the winds" 16. the knave of swords is "the princess of the rushing winds: the lotus of the palace of air" 17. the knight of pentacles is "the lord of the wide and fertile land: the king of the spirits of earth" 18. the queen of pentacles is "the queen of the thrones of earth" 19. the king of pentacles is "the prince of the chariot of earth" 20. the knave of pentacles is "the princess of the echoing hills: the rose of the palace of earth" no. card lord of decan in 21 5 of wands strife saturn leo 22 6 of wands victory jupiter leo 23 7 of wands valour mars leo 24 8 of pentacles

of the name in each suit: the radix, father and commencement of material forces, a force in which all the others are implied, and of which they form the development and completion. a force swift and violent in its action, but whose effect soon passes away, and therefore symbolized by a figure on a steed riding swiftly, and clothed in complete armour. therefore is the knowledge of the scale of the king so necessary for the commencement of all magical working. the four queens book t page 4 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 are seated upon thrones; representing the forces of the he of the name in each suit; the mother and bringer-forth of material forces: a force which develops and realizes that of the king: a force steady and unshaken, but not rapid, though enduring. i

nger-forth of material forces: a force which develops and realizes that of the king: a force steady and unshaken, but not rapid, though enduring. it is therefore symbolized by a figure seated upon a throne: but also clothed in armour. the four princes these princes are figures seated in chariots, and thus borne forward. they represent the vau forces of the name in each suit: the mighty son of the king and queen, who realizes the influence of both scales of force. a prince, the son of a king and queen, yet a prince of princes, and a king of kings: an emperor whose effect is at once rapid (though not so swift as that of the queen) and enduring. it is, therefore, symbolized by a figure borne in a chariot, and clothed in armour. yet is his power vain and illusionary, unless set in motion by hi

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

ff (from god) and the symbolic form is that of black, evil giants. also to kether belong the thaumiel or thamiel, the bicephalous ones; and their forms are those of dual, giant heads, with bat-like wings; they have not bodies for they are those who seek continually to unite themselves unto the bodies of other beings and forces. unto chokmah are referred the dukes of esau and the ghogiel (from og, king of bashan, or, as it is sometimes written, oghiel, and they attach themselves unto living and material appearances, and their form is like that of the black, evil giants with loathsome serpents twined around them. unto binah are referred the satariel or harasiel, the concealers and destroyers whose forms and appearances are a gigantic, veiled head with horns and hideous eyes seen through the

BOOK OF PLEASURE

determine the deliberative "the truth" cannot be divided. self-love only cannot be denied and is self-love as such when paradoxical, under any condition, hence it alone is truth, without accessories complete. others praise ceremonial magic, and are supposed to suffer much ecstasy! our asylums are crowded, the stage is over-run! is it by symbolizing we become the symbolized? were i to crown myself king, should i be king? rather should i be an object of disgust or pity. these magicians, whose insincerity is their safety, are but the unemployed dandies of the brothels. magic is but one's natural ability the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 5 to attract without asking; ceremony what is unaffected, its doctrine the negation of theirs. i know them well and the

terference with spontaneous expression. the great leonardo's mathematics, etc, served to "deceive" him as such an hypothesis (and as sigils. our lives are full of the symbolism of those predominating karmas we are governed by. all ornament, useless dress, etc, are such (they please people because they feel the identification, and the means of locating them (karmas. the symbolism of crowning a man king, is that he, resembling the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 33 god (on earth, has reached the lowest strata of his sub-consciousness (those one-cell organisms if you like, which predominate as governing his functions (of course, those crowned kings are never such, they symbolise the "hope" not the reality) hence the floral nature of and precious stones in

f love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 33 god (on earth, has reached the lowest strata of his sub-consciousness (those one-cell organisms if you like, which predominate as governing his functions (of course, those crowned kings are never such, they symbolise the "hope" not the reality) hence the floral nature of and precious stones in design of the crown relate to first principles. he is king who has reached the dual principle in its simplicity, the first experience which is all experience. he has no need of crowns and kingdoms. by sigils and the acquirement of vacuity, any past incarnation, experience, etc, can be summoned to consciousness. it may even happen in sleep in the form of dreams, but this means is very difficult (chapters on day and night dreaming for pleasure omitted)

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

, for success in the hunt, for seasonal needs there necessarily developed a priesthood: a'select few more able to bring results when directing the rituals. in some areas of europe (though probably not as generally widespread as murray indicated) these ritual leaders, or priests and priestesses, became known as the wicca* the "wise ones. in fact by the time of the anglo-saxon kings in england, the king would never think of acting on any important matter without consulting the witan; the council of wise ones. and indeed the wicca did have to be wise. they not only led the religious rites but also had to have knowledge of herbal lore, magick and divination; they had to be doctor, lawyer, magician, priest. to the people the wicca were plenipotentiaries between them and the gods. but, at the gr

rshness of the church. as it turned out the "devil" did not help the poor peasant either. but at least he was showing his disdain for the authorities; he was going against the establishment. it did not take mother church long to find out about this rebellion. satanism was anti-christian. witchcraft was also in their eyes anti-christian. ergo, witchcraft and satanism were one and the same. in 1604 king james i passed his witchcraft act, but this was repealed in 1736. it was replaced by an act that stated that there was no such thing as witchcraft and to pretend to have occult powers was to face being charged with fraud. by the late seventeenth century the surviving members of the craft had gone underground; into hiding. for the next three hundred years, to all appearances witchcraft was dea

use the phrase "my lady. but none of the other females is so addressed. as stated, in traditions other than these both "lord" and "lady" seem to be applied indiscriminately. i don't know if there is any historical precedent for this but, as with so many things, it doesn't really matter. it's again a case of what suits you. i am going to completely by-pass any discussion of the titles "queen" or "king. covens are autonomous and there are no" leaders of all witches" recognized in wicca, regardless of occasional claims to the contrary. covensteads and covendoms the name given to the home of the coven (the place where it always, or most often, meets) is the covenstead. within the covenstead, of course, is found the temple. the covendom traditionally extends for one league (approximately three

pring and autumn equinox. the four "greater sabbats" are more in the nature of seasonal, rather than specifically solar, festivals and are therefore times for general celebration with both god and goddess duly honored. janet and stewart farrar, in their book eight sabbats for witches (robert hale, london, 1981, suggest a deeper leit motif for the horned god, with a duality which they term the oak king and the holly king* although i see much merit in this, i am going to "stick to basics, as it were, and leave you to elaborate as the spirit moves you. in simple terms, we can think of the god predominating in the winter (the "dark half" of the year) and the goddess predominating in the summer (the "light half" of the year. this, of course, goes back to what i outlined in the first lesson orig

between the worlds are open. we call upon our ancestors, our loved ones, to pass through and join with us at this time. we invite them to delight in celebration with those they love" then follows an enactment of a seasonal motif. this can vary greatly and may be based on any of a number of themes, including local beliefs and practices. here are some examples: life death new life; death of the old king and crowning of the new; the turning wheel of the year; the killing-off of those animals (cattle) that would not survive the winter; return of the dead to rejoice, briefly, with the living; gathering of the harvest and storing for the winter; the creation of the world, with chaos transformed to order. this enactment can take the form of a play, mime or dance. at the end of the enactment, the

BUDGE E

e hidden, and which contain the image of osiris. this god crieth [to the hidden forms which p. 118 are in them, and they hearken to the voice of this god, and then he passeth them by" click to view the four kings of the south. in the abode of osiris are sixteen gods in mummied forms. the first four are bearded, and wear the menat and the white crown, and each is described by the title suten, i.e "king of the south" the second four are bearded, and are described as heteptiu, the third four are bearded, and wear the menat and the red crown, and each is described by the title bat, and the fourth four are bearded, and are called p. 119 click to view the four heteptiu gods. click to view the four kings of the north. click to view the four "spirits" p. 120 khu, i.e "spirits" immediately in front

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

h father and mother, and as mother, i am she who bringeth forth and nourisheth. yet this my maternal nature remaineth virgin and unsullied, though it be the womb of birth for countless thousands. 5 absorb thyself in this great sea of the waters of life. dive deep in it until thou hast lost thyself. and having lost thyself. then shalt thou find thyself again, and shalt be one with me, thy lord and king. thus shalt thou learn the secret of the restoration of the king unto his throne [122] m e m 6 and in this path of stability shall my knowledge of roots of being be united to the glorious splendor of the perfect knowledge which is established in the mirror of the clear waters of hod. for when the surface of those waters is disturbed by no slightest ripple of thought. then shall the glory of m

. here is the advice given by all mystical teachers. when the great sea is perceived as something pertaining to our inner life, we may learn to dive deep into it, thus losing the sense of personal separateness in our understanding of the perfect unity of the all. when we have lost the false, illusive, personal "self, we find the true, eternal self, and then we are one with him who is our lord and king "the restoration of the king unto his throne" i s an echo from the book of formation "ten are the numbers out of nothing, and not the number nine, ten and not eleven. comprehend this great wisdom, understand this knowledge, inquire into it and ponder on it, render it evident and lead the creator back to his throne again" kalisch's translation, 1: 3 [125] the book of t o k e n s 6 this refers

e lord is in every place? and david saith" if i descend into sheol, thou art there [147] t h e book o f t o k e n s 3 ayin is that eye, and it is in every place in very truth, because place there is not, save in the manifested, and wherever place is there also are light and darkness, side by side. from the mixture of light and darkness do all things proceed, and i am prince of darkness as well as king of light. shall there be anything wherein i, the lord of all, have no dominion? 4 they see crookedly who know this not, and in their deluded minds they divide my nature, setting the kingdom of light over against the realm of darkness, and thus making two gods. but the darkness is the fountain of existence, whence the universe floweth forth, and thick darkness, which is my habitation, is the s

he who hath eyes to see, and mind to remember, may see in the very word guph, that the heart of its meaning hath to do with hearing, for what else is vav but the heart of the word? and is not vav at once the special letter of ben the son and the sign of hearing? this thy body, o child of earth and sky, is truly the heavenly vision of the goodness of the eternal. this thy body is the palace of the king; this thy body is the manifested world of god and man; this thy body is the seamless robe of adonai. for 1 am thy lord, and the lord and his temple are one [2we wicca01.txt a practical guide to witchcraft and magic spells by cassandra eason contents [insert pic p005- book cover (front (back) scan/ edit notes introduction- the power of white witchcraft 1- the origins and practice of witchcraft

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

for health, love, fertility and prosperity. in chapter 13, seasons and festivals, i describe the major solar, lunar and agricultural festivals that formed a focus for attracting abundance and increase to the land, animals, crops and people, tapping into the life force that connected them all. in past time, the well-being of the planet was considered to be the responsibility of peasant as well as king through paying tributes and enacting age-old ceremonies to invoke the necessary energies for the wheel of the year to turn. so individual prosperity or fertility was attained both through private spells and charms and by sending positive energies to the earth and the cosmos and, in a sense, receiving bounty as those beams were amplified and returned to the sender. folk or domestic magick was

's lap and together the parents and child form a trinity. horus brings clarity of mind and purpose and the ability to seize upon an opportunity, and is effective for uncovering secrets, deception and illusion. lugh lugh, the celtic 'shining one, who gives his name to lughnassadh, celtic festival of the first harvest, was the young solar deity who replaced the dagda, father of the gods, as supreme king. he was associated with sacrifice, as the sun king who was reborn each year at either the mid-winter solstice or the spring equinox. legend has it that when lugh arrived to join the tuatha de danaan, he went to the palace of tara and asked for a position in the court (the tuatha de danaan were the ancient irish gods and goddesses, literally 'the tribe of danu, who was the creatrix goddess) he

es. vesta can be invoked in rituals centred around the element fire. father gods the father gods represent authority, channelled power, benevolence and altruism, nobility of purpose, expansion and limitless potential [insert pic p068- dagda dagda, the father god in the celtic tradition, was also called eochaid ollathair (father of all) and ruadh rofessa (the red one of knowledge. he was the first king of the tuatha de danaan, the irish gods, and it was believed that he performed miracles and saw to the weather and the harvest. dagda was lord of life and death and the primary god of fertility. with his huge club, he made the bones of his people's enemies 'fall like hail beneath the horses. with one end of the club, it was said, he could kill nine men with a single blow and with the other co

ient egypt, mainly because he promised non-royal believers that resurrection and salvation from death were for everyone, poor as well as rich. originally he was identified with each dead pharaoh, and his son horus was identified with the reigning successor. osiris married his sister isis, and his brother seth married isis's sister nephthys. according to legend, osiris was at first made an earthly king by his father geb, the earth god. osiris ruled wisely, teaching his people about agriculture and the arts. but osiris's brother seth was jealous and vowed to kill him. seth invited osiris to a feast and showed the guests a fine coffer, promising that whoever fitted inside would be the owner. osiris stepped inside the coffer and it fitted perfectly. seth slammed the lid tight and he and his fo

ld never be restored to life. but isis searched once more and, assisted by nephthys, remodelled the bones into osiris' form and restored her husband to life once more. when their son horus, the sky god, became a youth, he fought to avenge his father against seth. the divine judges, including thoth, god of wisdom, met in the great hall of judgment and decided that osiris should become not a living king once more, but eternal king and judge of the underworld. osiris was also god of vegetation, the fertile, flooding nile and the corn, and so represented the annual dying of the land and rebirth with the flood. he is normally pictured as a man, bound in mummy wrappings. osiris is an important icon of the annual cycle of sacrifice and resurrection but, as with all the sacrifice gods, it is the f

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

devil's shoestring, bowels-of-christ, and blood-of-jesus leaves were utilized to heal and give the carrier control and protection "jew david" was a plant that was especially prized among slaves for its therapeutic properties, whereas "adam and eve" root brought luck. individuals who possessed sampson's root or st.-john's-wort boasted of supernatural security. the leaves of the peace plant and the king-of-the-woods, patterned in the shape of a cross, were sacred and powerful if used with a prayer to "the father, son and holy ghost"[29] christian accoutrements were utilized in other unusual ways by african american conjurers. a common procedure for divination used by slaves involved the use of a bible for detection of criminals. jacob stroyer, who was enslaved in south carolina in the 1840s

american slavery and the negro (new york: octagon books, 1926, louisiana cases, vol. 3, p. 404; records of the superior council of louisiana, october 21 and 25, 1729. 29. petition of leroy beauford, general assembly, 1800, petition no. 174, south carolina state archives, columbia. i am grateful to sharla fett for sharing these materials with me. 30. secretary of state court records, box 312, the king v. sarah wiggins, 1772, north carolina department of archives and history, raleigh. in another case from virginia, a white mother who delivers a mulatto baby used as her defense in divorce proceedings the claim that a negro, robin "had overcome her by saying that he wou'd conger" in order to procure a husband for her (benjamin butt divorce petition, norfolk county, december 7, 1803, legislati

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

on into anatolia around 2000 bc.(lincoln: 1981..pg 181) harran founded as a merchant outpost of ur, situated on the major trade route across northern mesopotamia. the name comes from the sumerian and akkadian "harran-u, meaning "journey "caravan, or "crossroad. 2000-1900 abraham, b. in ur, according to bible lived to age of 175. 1857 bc birth of shenrab in the 1st wood male mouse year, the son of king gyal tokar and queen zanga ringum (wangyal: 1993..pg 30) 1800 enuma elish, bablyonian creation myth. 1700 bc 17th and 15th centuries bc..asherah was their mother goddess. the consort of jehovah 'she who treads on the sea-(petty: 1990) 1760 gilgamesh epic. 1600 orig. egyptian book of the dead (book of coming forth by day. 1570 ebers papyrus 1550-1450 o.c. rig-veda, sama-veda and yajur-veda 150

ss mitra in northern mesopotamia. avesta composed in avestan (an east-iranian language) 1200 origin of judaism, o.c. of o.t, starting with the torah (the first 5 books. sophocles claimed dice were invented by palamedes during the siege of troy. herodotus attributed them to the lydians in the reign of atys. 1194 fall of troy (events described in iliad/odyssey. 1100 (ca) rise of mayan culture. 994- king david captures jerusalem. 10th century bce solomon, son of david, king of israel flourished 950 torah/pentateuch, song of songs. 900 bc "the sacrificial deities, agni and soma, as personifications of the ritual order, effectively survived the transition from theism to pantheism in 900 bc (james: 1963..pg 77) 800- the iliad and the odyssey were recited by a blind poet named homer; hesiod: work

ays of interpreting scripture and history; he concludes that the world is on the verge of the period just before the advent of antichrist. c. 1180 sefer bahir 1180 "comte del graal" of chrestien de troyes 1189-92: the third crusade, responding to saladin's conquest of jerusalem in 1187, results in the accidental death of holy roman emperor frederick i barbarossa and some great stories for english king richard i the lion-hearted, who stops on his way out to visit joachim. the crusade does not, however, re-take jerusalem. 1189-1245 ibn al-farid egyptian poet sufi way of love intoxication c.1190- 1260 richard de fournival. trouv re 1190: rambam writes the moreh nebukhim, or guide to the perplexed, using rationalism to reconcile judaism with aristotle's laws of nature, and shloshah-asar ikkari

sizeable domains of the count of toulouse into their kingdom. c.1210- 1272 jehan brete. trouv re member of the confr rie des jongleurs d'arras. c.1210 azriel of gerona(student of isaac the blind) commentary on the sefer yezirah promoted neoplatonic elements in kabbalah; aquainted with the ideas of john scotus erigena and ibn gabirol. 1210-1281 guglielma, princess blazena vilemina, daughter of the king of bohemia. guglielmites believed that guglielma of milan was the incarnation of the holy spirit and wished to establish a church with a female pope and female cardinals. 1214 franciscan friar roger bacon, born in somerset 1215 b. yehuda ha-cohen ibn matqha, astrologer in the entourage of frederick ii. translated his encyclopaedia: midras ha-hokhmah( the search for knowledge, from hebrew into

canti leader of the fedeli d'amore and initiator of dante. 1256 latin translation of gh yat al-hak m fi'l-sihr, or picatrix(the aim of the sage)the attribution to the andalusian mathematician al-majriti (or al-madjriti d. ca. 1004-7) is considered pseudo-epigraphic. listing of decans. one of the principal sources of the aim of the sage was the encyclopedia of the brethren of purity (ihw n al-saf. king alfonso the wise of castile orders translation of alchemical texts from arabic. he is supposed to have written tesoro a treatise on the philosophers' stone. 1257 franciscan friar bonadventura d'iseo's 'liber compostella' provides some alchemical recipes 1257-67, writes the soul's journey into god while meditating on francis's vision of the six-winged seraph; he also writes an authoritative li

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

thy god that he hath made thee bird? wilt trouble thy wee head that he made thee not a man? be still, he hath it well bethought and be content therewith. what do i then, a worm of earth to judge along with god? that i in this heaven s storm do wrestle with all art. thou canst not fight with god. and whoso is not fit for this, let him be sped away o man, be satisfied that he hath made thee not the king and take it not amiss, perchance hadst thou despised his name, that were a sorry matter: for god hath clearer eyes that that he looks into thy heart, thou canst not god deceive. i page 10 this i sang now from the bottom of my heart throughout the whole forest, so that it resounded from all parts, and the hills repeated my last words, until at length i saw a curious green heath, to which i bet

iced. for although i had not hitherto gone far, yet my earnest longing made me very faint, whereupon i hastened to the trees to rest a little under them. but as soon as i came somewhat closer, i saw a tablet fastened to one of them, on which (as afterwards i read) in curious letters the following words were written: god save you, stranger! if you have heard anything concerning the nuptials of the king, consider these words. by us the bridegroom offers you a choice between four ways, all of which, if you do not sink down in the way, can bring you to his royal court. the first is short but dangerous, and one which will lead you into rocky places, through which it will scarcely be possible to pass. the second is longer, and takes you circuitously; it is plain and easy, if by the help of the m

the way, can bring you to his royal court. the first is short but dangerous, and one which will lead you into rocky places, through which it will scarcely be possible to pass. the second is longer, and takes you circuitously; it is plain and easy, if by the help of the magnet you turn neither to left nor right. the third is that truly royal way which through various pleasures and pageants of our king, affords you a joyful journey; but this so far has scarcely been allotted to one in a thousand. by the fourth no man shall reach the place, because it is a consuming way, practicable only for incorruptible bodies. choose now which one you will of the three, and persevere constantly therein, for know whichever you will enter, that is the one destined for you by immutable fate, nor can you go b

three, and persevere constantly therein, for know whichever you will enter, that is the one destined for you by immutable fate, nor can you go back in it save at great peril to life. these are the things which we would have you know. but, ho, beware! you know not with how much danger you commit yourself to this way, for if you know yourself to be obnoxious by the smallest fault to the laws of our king, i beseech you, while it is still possible, to return swiftly to your house by the way you came. as soon as i read this writing all my joy nearly vanished again, and i who before sang merrily, began now inwardly to lament. for although i saw all the three ways before me, and understood that henceforward it was vouchsafed to me to choose one of them, yet it troubled me that if i went the stony

he same manner (although somewhat more modestly. as soon as they came into the middle of the hall, and had descended from the throne, all the small tapers made obeisance before her. whereupon we all stood up from our benches, yet everyone stayed in his own place. now she having showed to us, and we again to her, all respect and reverence, in a most pleasant tone she began to speak as follows: the king, my gracious lord he is not far away, page 18 nor is his dearest bride, betrothed to him in honour. they have now with the greatest joy beheld your coming hither. wherefore especially they would proffer their favour to each one of you, and they desire from their heart s depth that ye at all times fare ye well, that ye have the coming wedding s joy unmixed with others sorrow. hereupon with all

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

is sacrificed: his bodily parts then become the many components of the universe, including gods, man and animals. in saharan africa the world was originally made out of the numerous segments of the sacrificed cosmic serpent minia, god s first creation an event remembered in animal sacrifice in the region to this day. there is a similar cosmic drama in an assyro-babylonian myth when the celestial king marduk slaughters the serpent tiamat, the feminine principle of chaos, and divides her enormous corpse: from one half marduk constructs the vault of heaven, from the other the solid earth .2 the story of panku also introduces one of the most important concepts in chinese thought: yin and yang. authors martin palmer and zhao xiaomin of the international consultancy on religion, education, and

has twelve to thirteen bamboo reeds lashed together like the tail of the phoenix. chinese music experts t. c. lai and robert mok explain its mellow sound [a]lthough the ancient chinese hit upon the idea of the pitch pipe, they had to rely on the singing of the [mythological phoenix] birds to fix the pitch.7 water war 51 5 yu rebuilds the earth introduction the story of yu the great is based on a king of the same name who ruled in chinese legend from 2205 to 2197 b.c. like all demigods of ancient times, yu the great changes into different shapes whenever necessary, including the forms of bears, humans, and dragons. unlike the demigods of ancient times, yu is the first to pass on his status as ruler to his descendants and thus create a dynasty, or ruling family. he named his dynasty the xia

osite creature with the horns of a deer, the ears of a cow, the eyes of a lobster, the head of a camel, the whiskers of a cat, the body of a snake, the belly of a frog, the scales of a carp, the talons of an eagle, and the paws of a tiger. dragons love to make vibrations in the sky by rolling huge pearls, creating thunder. lesser dragons are used as riding steeds by the gods of heaven. the ruling king in this story is the yellow emperor, a good leader who struggled with the mighty rivers that flooded the country each year. according to ancient myths, the yellow emperor had a pile of magic dirt that could absorb water. his grandson kun stole the magic earth and dropped little balls of dirt wherever he went. the dirtballs swelled into huge, fertile mounds of soil as they absorbed water. the

a mixture of fear and awe. the beautiful creature approached the woman and stopped before her. to cheng s surprise, the chi-lin bowed its head and dropped a piece of jade from its mouth at the woman s feet. when the creature spoke, its voice was like a clear, soft, faraway monastery bell. the chi-lin told cheng that soon she would bear a son who would be a great ruler, but one without subjects, a king without a throne. then the unicorn bowed gracefully and disappeared back into the shadows of the trees. carefully, cheng picked up the piece of jade. the chilin s message puzzled her, and the lustrous jade seemed to hold deep secrets below its cloudy surface. the stone felt naturally cold, yet warmed up quickly in the palm of her hand. the jade appeared dense and cloudy, yet the longer she lo

ecently toward each other. to learn without thinking is fatal, but to think without learning is just as bad. do not worry if no one knows you, but be worthy of being known. a good man can influence those above him: the inferior man can influence only those below him. do not do to others what you do not wish done to you. master kung, the giant, had indeed fulfilled the unicorn s prophecy. he was a king without a throne, a ruler without a kingdom. yet his ideas were true to the spirit of the chi-lin, and they brought order and peace throughout the land. the unicorn s prophecy 91 questions and answers q: at the time of kung qiu s birth, what were conditions like in china? a: bandits robbed and killed people, and no one could stop them. poor people were starving. the greedy lords took the farm

DANCE OF THE WITCHES

e to come between you and your immediate reality. i know it sounds simple, but you will find that the mind runs off and tries to speed up a lot. you may have to practise this a bit before it begins to work for you. i know it also sounds too easy to be effective, but that is the miracle of awareness. so simple, and yet so hard, and so penetratingly deep. a circle and three sides for the 'auld horn king you begin by marking or imagining a circle on the ground, with an equilateral triangle in it, pointing east. you should have an arthame or a double-edged knife, a cord, and a cup and bowl. make an altar to the two-horned king, outside of your circle, east of it, where the triangle points. you can visualize the altar, or actually have a space of ground or a low table of dark wood or a tree stu

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

es around this planet. some people still talk of being in 'seventh heaven' when something wonderful happens to them. one of these 'planes' is our third dimension and just above us vibrationally is the level which has manipulated us. in the book of enoch, the 'watchers' sound remarkably like extraterrestrials. the dead sea scrolls say that the father of noah was a 'watcher, and nebuchadnezzar, the king of babylon from 651-604bc, records being visited by a watcher and a holy one who came down from heaven.4 the dakas in mahayana buddhism were 'sky travelling beings' and padma sambhava, the founder of tibetan buddhism, was said to have left tibet in a celestial chariot.5 something similar was claimed for the biblical prophet elijah when he left israel6 and for the central american god, quetzal

avigator, a grand master of the order. columbus's father-in-law was one of prince henry's captains, and inherited maps and charts from him which columbus used to 'find' the americas. the red cross on a white background was the templars symbol. it was outlawed by the pope at the time of the purge. columbus's ships sailed with the red cross on a white background!3 his historic journey was funded by king ferdinand of aragon, spain and queen isabella of castile, spain, whose marriage helped to unify spain. these were 'catholic' monarchs funding a trip by a man flying the flag of the knights templar. more than that, other support came from leonardo da vinci and lorenzo de medici, both high initiates of brotherhood secret societies. given this background to columbus and caboto, it is hardly stre

ual? control. among the first bankers in the western world were the knights templar. they were given enormous riches by christians supporting the crusades and by legacies from people who were often hoping to buy a place in heaven. they were the wealthiest organisation in every country in which they established themselves, and their temples in paris and london became financial centres. eventually, king philip iv of france, in league with pope clement v, destroyed the templars and stole their fortune to pay debts and, as i outlined in the robots' rebellion, possibly for other reasons, too. the templars' grand master, jacques de molay, was burned at the stake and the order then went underground to work and plot secretly within other organisations. the christian world had a strict ban on usury

also called the neri, or black guelphs, and now the black nobility.10 they were the force behind the normans, who conquered england in the battle of hastings, led by william the conqueror in 1066. later, when based in genoa, italy, the black nobility supported robert bruce in his conquest of scotland and it was this same genetic line and secret society which ensured that william of orange became king of england, scotland and ireland.11 through william, the black nobility created the bank of england and the notorious east india company rapidly expanded to capture asia and the far east for the british (global elite) and to become the biggest drug running operation the world had yet seen. the political and economic union of england and scotland was designed to force scotland into this spider

ds and minerals; but a new standard had now been introduced, namely, a form of money to which the title 'credit' had been given."18 debts were measured in gold or silver, neither of which france produced. therefore their debts were bound to grow and become even more impossible to pay. the brotherhood had people on the inside as usual, including one in the key position of chief finance minister to king louis. his name was necker, a man who claimed to be a swiss of german extraction. mcnair wilson wrote of him "necker had forced his way into the king's treasury as a representative of the debt system and owing allegiance to that system".19 necker had a reputation of being a daring and unscrupulous speculator before joining the king's administration and, after four years in the treasury, he ha

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

derived from the arab noun, el-kahir, their name for..mars.49 ancient texts reveal that the measurement of time was much related to mars, and march 15th, the ides of march (mars, was designer history 23 a key date in their mars-related calendar, as was october 26th. the first marked the start of spring and the second was the end of the year in the celtic calendar. the name camelot in the symbolic king arthur stories apparently means martian city or city of mars.50 of course, as we know, a connection between mars and human society is impossible because mars was destroyed millions of years ago. but was it? we only think it was because that's what the official version tells us and over and over when you look at the basis for such scientific "fact" you often find it is merely an assumption or

tories attributed to the dogon are not the only ancient records of the sirius system. the zulu's knew sirius b as the "pit" star long before it was identified by modern technology. credo wrote in his book, song of the stars (station hill openings, barrytown, new york, 1996 "not only among the zulu, but the dogon, and many widespread african tribes, there are stories of the nommo, who resemble the king of the water people in our legend. they are said to be intelligent beings who have visited the earth several times. they are usually described as somewhat like human beings, but with skins like reptiles. i have heard them described as a cross between a little demon and a dolphin."36 the translations of the sumerian tablets by zecharia sitchin claim that the anunnaki came from a planet called

a sunken continent in the pacific. polynesians claim that survivors from this lost continent travelled to india before returning to the remnants of their homeland, the pacific islands, and becoming the polynesians.59' james churchward says that these peoples also settled in egypt via india. chinese legend talks of a continent in the same area called maurigosima, which sank amid cataclysm, but its king, peiru-un, escaped to mainland china and continued his bloodline there.60 this happened a number of times as lemuria and atlantis fell to cataclysmic events. i will focus from here on what happened after the stage-by-stage destruction of atlantis in the period from around 10,000bc to 5000bc. when the earth settled down after the incredible upheavals, the survivors from atlantis and lemuria be

da of the so-called "dragon kings" or reptilian bloodlines. gardner says that sumaire in the old irish language means dragon. he writes "it is also reckoned that the subsequent culture of the region, phonetically called sumerian (pronounced "shumerian) was actually sidhemurian("shee-murian. in fact, the case for this is now considerable, since the early ring lords of scythia (the tuatha de danaan king-tribe) were actually called the sumaire."61 another researcher, frans kamp in the netherlands, tells me that sumer means "land of the dragon" in the language of the scandinavian vikings. the founders of sumer were the same reptilian anunnaki who had controlled atlantis in its latter stages and led it to destruction. their obsession with technology and control by machine, so characteristic of

see that early egyptian hieroglyphics were those used by their ruling culture in sumer. it was only later that they evolved into an egyptian system developed more locally. it is the latter that egyptologists have been decoding. the earlier sumerian hieroglyphics in egypt flummoxed them. but not waddell. here is one example of how he proved his point. one of the best-known kings of sumer is called king sargon. the sumerians recorded that he had a son, who later became emperor, called manis. at the same time, waddell shows, the son of the king in the indus valley was known as manja, and in egypt he was called manj (abbreviated to man- the guy known to the greeks as menes and to english egyptologists as mena.1 so we have the ruler's son, and later ruler, in sumer, egypt, and the indus valley

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

fore expanding theirpower across the world, largely through the great british empire. this allowed the tribeto export its bloodlines to all the countries the british and european powers occupied,including the united states where they continue to run the show to this day. there havebeen just over 40 presidents of the united states and 33 of them have been geneticallyrelated to two people, englands king alfred the great and charlemagne, the famousmonarch in 9th century france. throughout this whole period the agenda of thisbloodline has been gradually implemented until we have reached the point today wherecentralised global control is possible.if you want to know what life will be like unless we wake up fast, take a look at nazigermany. that is the world that awaits the global population as

rdsoverwhelmingly, that the levites compiled genesis and exodus. the source is obvious.the sumerian tablets speak of e.din (the abode of the righteous ones. thisconnects with the sumerian name for their gods, din.gir (the righteous ones of therockets. so the sumerians spoke of edin and genesis speaks of the garden of eden.this was a centre for the gods, the anunnaki. the sumerian tablets speak of king8sargon the elder being found as a baby floating in a basket on the river and brought upby a royal family. exodus speaks of moses being found as a baby floating in a basketon the river by a royal princess and how he was brought up by the egyptian royalfamily. the list of such coincidences goes on and on.the old testament is a classic example of the religious recycling which has spawnedall the

as el-kahira, a name which derived from the arabic noun, el-kahir, their namefor. mars.33 ancient texts reveal that the measurement of time was much related tomars, and march 15th, the ides of march (mars, was a key date in their mars-relatedcalendar, as was october 26th. the first marked the start of spring and the second wasthe end of the year in the celtic calendar.34 the holy grail stories of king arthurconnect with this theme, also. camelot apparently jneans martian city or city ofmars.35i think there is truth in all the views summarised in this chapter of the cataclysmicupheavals the earth has suffered in the period between 11,000 and 1,500 bc. the firstone ended the golden age and obliterated the high-tech civilisations that had existedbefore then. the extraterrestrial races either

e father of the child:41behold, i thought then within my heart that conception was (due) to the watchers and theholy ones .and to the nephilim .and my heart was troubled within me because of thischild.47in the shahnemeh or book of kings, the legendary history of iran completed in 1010ad by the arab poet, firdowsi, he describes the birth of a baby called zal, the son of aking called sam. again the king is horrified by the unearthly appearance of his child whohas a very large body as clean as silver, hair as white as an old mans and like snow,and a face compared with the sun. sam calls his son a demon child, a child of the daevas- the watchers. like the patriarchs of the old testament, the iranians appeared to have anaversion to children born with extremely white features. and who is said to

features. and who is said to be extremelywhite, albino white? the royal hierarchy of the draco.the text of the shahnemeh says of zal:no human being of this earthcould give such a monster birth,he must be of the demon race,though human still in form and face,if not a demon, he at least,appears a party-coloured beast.48zal later marries a foreign princess called rudabeh, thedaughter of mehrab, the king of karbul, and a descendantof the serpent king, zahhak, who was said to have rulediran for a thousand years. this was one of the reptilianbloodlines and in keeping with this, rudabeh is describedas tall as a teak tree, ivory white etc, the familiar featuresof the watcher-human offspring. these descriptionsabound for the royal lines of iran and the near east, as dotheir comparison with trees b

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

now, you know why you see so many obelisks atop the graves of freemasons, for it is "an emblem of the resurrection of buried deity; the invisible mason believes he is becoming a god throughout his life, so the obelisk at his grave is simply the visible manifestation of that belief. the obelisk was originally created by the egyptian mysteries of the pharaohs, and is spoken of in the bible. listen" king jehu said to the guards and to the officers 'go in and slay them; let none escape. and they smote them with the sword; and the guards before the king threw their bodies out, and went into the inner dwelling of the house of baal. they brought out the obelisks of the house of baal and burned them [2 kings 10:26, amplified bible] god almighty ordered the satanic obelisks burned, but only after h

said to the guards and to the officers 'go in and slay them; let none escape. and they smote them with the sword; and the guards before the king threw their bodies out, and went into the inner dwelling of the house of baal. they brought out the obelisks of the house of baal and burned them [2 kings 10:26, amplified bible] god almighty ordered the satanic obelisks burned, but only after he ordered king jehu to slaughter the worshippers of the obelisk, also known as baal worshippers. thus, the invisible freemasonry is devoted to the obelisk worship so forbidden by god as to be worthy of the death penalty. keep this in mind the next time you contemplate the washington monument! finally, serpent worship takes us directly into hell itself, for satan stands directly behind this form of worship

ld. there are numerous masonic/satanic symbols on this web site, all of which originate from this secret society called "the brotherhood of the serpent/snake" many call it "big brother" without even realizing its extraterrestrial origins. it was also known in ancient egypt as "the mystery schools" freemasonry is the secret organization famous for its use of christianity as a tool for control. the king james version of the bible, edited by sir francis bacon (a 33rd degree freemason, is used to create order in society through the implementation of a belief system geared towards their fascist ideologies. the chaos is carefully orchestrated to insure the passing of more and more laws that will (eventually) completely destroy freedom. this is why there is more and more morality being preached b

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

no tomb or other pyramid was built with air passages for the dead to breath. the granite plug, a block 15 feet long, which was at the beginning of the ascending passage, was placed there when the construction reached that level. speculation abounds as to the great pyramid's true function. orthodox egyptologists cling to the belief that the great pyramid was used as a tomb for cheops, the egyptian king during whose reign the pyramid was supposedly built. the rosicrucian society believes that the pyramid was used as an initiation chamber to test advanced adepts. some believe that it is an interstellar beacon to guide alien spacecraft to planet earth. whatever the great pyramid is, it is not a tomb nor has it ever been. as a minimum, it is a testimony that advanced technology existed on the e

rgy patterns. these frequencies and their harmonics would resonate along the length of the plant and its limbs in a natural phi spiral. 5.3.3 perfect right triangles perfect right triangles are right triangles with sides of whole numbers such as 3/4/5, 5/12/13 and 7/24/25. again we find that the great pyramid contains one of these perfect right triangles, the 3/4/5 triangle, contained within the "king's chamber" of the pyramid. figure 5.3.2-1. inner ear vortex resonances 5.4 shape power and sacred geometry a prominent shape power geometric shape, the pyramid, was constructed with various "sacred geometry" and "sacred math" fundamentals. one could ask then "are these various mathematical patterns and numbers built into the pyramid because they are related to the shape power energy productio

gy conduits discovered by joe parr? 7.4.2 the orion connection the big conduit in the middle of december, shown in figure 7.4.1-1, and first week of january loads to another important connection, that of the great pyramid and the orion constellation (see figure 7.4.2-1. figure 7.4.2-1. orion constellation research by one of the early great pyramid surveyors, sir flinders petrie, revealed that the king's chamber's northern air duct generally pointed to the star thuban (alpha draconis) in the constellation draco (the dragon, which was the pole star at the time of the pyramid's creation, and the southern air duct pointed to one of the stars in the constellation orion's belt around 2600 bc. more precise modern measurements7 have also shown that the king's chamber's north and south air ducts an

waves, and nuclear particles, and the opacity varies based on time of day, time of year, and position of the earth. in the experiments described in chapter 7, the forcefield was "fed" with an ion source. recent experiments by joe parr have enabled him to discover that the forcefield can also be fed and controlled by sonic energy (i.e. sound) of a specific frequency. 9.3.1 acoustic analysis of the king's chamber joe did a sonic analysis of the king's chamber of the great pyramid. the analysis was done at the facilities of sonatech, inc, using modern, sophisticated, acoustic analysis computer programs. this is possible, since the exact measurements of the king's chamber, as well as all other metrics of the great pyramid, are well documented. using computer modeling, he found that the king's

s. this is possible, since the exact measurements of the king's chamber, as well as all other metrics of the great pyramid, are well documented. using computer modeling, he found that the king's chamber resonated at 46.0, 92.0, 137.9, 183.9, and 229.9 hertz. this shows there are several resonant frequencies of the chamber. the only problem with this analysis is that the coffer on the floor of the king's chamber changes the resonant properties of the chamber. what these frequencies do is bracket the range of analysis of the exact frequency (i.e, from 46.0 hertz to 239 hertz. 9.3.2 finding the pyramid forcefield frequency to find the exact frequency, joe stimulated the gravity wheel experiment with acoustic energy over the range defined above for an extended period. the acoustic energy stimu

DEITUS

war the winner becoming the hero and the defeated the villain. the values of the dominant society are the prevailing values of the world and it is by these values which the past is judged and the world s future is determined. the satanist recognizes that all ideologies, all political systems, all economic systems, and all governments are equally flawed. once men went off to kill or die for their king and their god; now they do the same for democracy and liberty. but what is liberty, the satanist may ask, for those who must be killed to be liberated? all things are subjective and, therefore, nothing can accurately be judged except by its own standards and ideals. the satanist condemns the christian, not for his offences but rather, for his hypocrisy. all men will do what comes naturally to

DEMONIC BIBLE

nderstood by the practitioner that these names are used as symbolic archetypes for the powers invoked and that the rituals are performed in a particular order which corresponds with other magical systems. the names invoked do not necessarily represent unique beings. a careful study of the names for the dark lord will reveal that most are simply titles or designations much as a ruler may be called king, lord, emperor, your highness, your honor, etc. satan is a title which means literally adversary. lucifer is latin for light bearer. in hebrew, belial means wicked one. these names, and many of the others, are titles given to the dark god or dark goddess. the original and true name for the devil is that used by the ancient sumerians. in her original form, the devil is female. she is the ancie

ds of the abyss* dark lord, consecrate this work which i begin this night that i may emerge from the waters of leviatan as a new born babe from the womb and, as a suckling, feed upon the breast of the great harlot, the lady of babylon and, once weened from the tit, grow as a child of darkness until i have become a god upon the earth, exercising the power and authority of the highest and ineffable king of hell* i bless and consecrate this water in the name of satan and in the name of lucifer (recite three times, then enter bath* sanctify me in the waters of the abyss that i may rise up, from this bath, reborn in the image of satan and go forth into the world as a living demon in the flesh to the glory of the infernal empire and to the majesty of the infernal king he, who shall reign forever

a sacrifice to thy might and thy grandeur. open to me the gates of thy knowledge that we may become one.receive me as thy servant& disciple, as thy priest& apostle, as thy son* i shall pass through the abyss unharmed wearing a black halo and a diadem of blood upon my brow. i shall ride upon a nightmare with hellhounds before me and gryphons soaring above exalted by the glory of the dark lord, the king of all being. i shall cross through the gates of hell, and the demons of the abyss shall follow me. i shall lead the armies of hell in battle against his enemies. i shall become the very embodiment of evil the devil incarnate upon the earth, the devil born flesh upon the earth. and i shall rule over all that is in heaven, on earth, and in hell. i shall sit upon the throne of all creation as l

bove three listings, since i had not yet included any of these particular spirits in the rituals of the demonic bible (the designations are the same but i changed the order to south, east, north, and west) invoking the four kings shakes the four great watchtowers of the earth and signals to all the demonic powers that a satanic magician is about to cross the gates of hell. invocation of mahazael (king and ruler of the southern quarter) to the south i call, to the great king of the southern quarter. mahazael, i invoke thee. mahazael, i summon thee. mahazael, i conjure thee. come forth, mahazael, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, mahazael, and manifest thyself. come forth, mahazael, and manifest thyself. invoc

the southern quarter) to the south i call, to the great king of the southern quarter. mahazael, i invoke thee. mahazael, i summon thee. mahazael, i conjure thee. come forth, mahazael, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, mahazael, and manifest thyself. come forth, mahazael, and manifest thyself. invocation of samael (king and ruler of the eastern quarter) to the east i call, to the great king of the eastern quarter. samael, i invoke thee. samael, i summon thee. samael, i conjure thee. come forth, samael, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, samael, and manifest thyself. come forth, samael, and manifest thyself. invocation of zimima

DIABOLUS

of this need for a crystallization of the form and function of the praxis of sorcery that i began, to present a concise view of the practice of left hand path magical practice from a luciferian viewpoint. the dragon within the triangle of darkness is a reference made to the evocation circle as the meeting place of the daemon and man, but also the luciferian rite of azi dahaka, the sorcerer-dragon king from persian mythology called zohak, an original son of satan. the black triangle by more common knowledge is related to the concentration of will to evoke the daemon of man and woman, to uplift and envenom their spirit with the adversarial gnosis (an illustration is found in the paitisha. it must be considered appropriate that we explore the traits and descriptions of the adversary or oppose

appears commonly in the tuat as a mummified man but has a hawk s head and a pair of wings, which come forth from the back of a two headed serpent. the symbolism of the hawk and the twin serpents are later presented in the persian descriptions of the adversary, firstly a symbol of ahriman was a hawk attacking a sparrow and the twin serpents appearing from an ahrimanic kiss on the shoulders of the king zohak, who later became azi dahaka, the storm demon. while these similarities cannot be assumed to be directly related, they are by all instances interesting. the constellation of the bull or bull s thigh is related to set. often called bull of double brilliance, this is perhaps the brightest constellation around the north celestial pole otherwise known as the great bear or little dipper. the

e prophet. for they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of god almighty. revelation 16:13-14 ahriman appeared in the zoroastrian legends in numerous forms. his astral body was considered that of a frog, toad, or crab, often a lizard or serpent as well. the legend of zohak the king proves of significant interest concerning magical transformation, zohak was later known as azi dahaka, the demon of three faces. zohak was said to have descended from a king called mardas and tazak, who dwelled originally in tazikan or arabia. it was according to lore that zohak lived as a king for a period of time of 1,000 years. as written in the denkard- this, too, is declared in the good

d with deceits zohak, the descendant of taj, the diminisher of creations; hence the laws of zohak deteriorated his own nature, worked for the immoral and blemished (ahriman, and caused destruction by tyranny and apostasy, so that the habits of men were corrupted, the world distressed, and there was increase of morality among the creatures -the denkard13 it is suggested also by the arabs that this king s name was zohak, while the mogs suggested that he was bivarasp, whom of which existed in the time of noah, was most feared for his murdering of many kings. ahriman appeared in the legend of zohak14 first visited zohak, the son of king mirtas, disguised as a noble visiting. his words were empowering, as one who sought to become something other- if thou wilt listen to me, and enter into a cove

s most feared for his murdering of many kings. ahriman appeared in the legend of zohak14 first visited zohak, the son of king mirtas, disguised as a noble visiting. his words were empowering, as one who sought to become something other- if thou wilt listen to me, and enter into a covenant, i will raise thy head above the sun thus the prince listened to ahriman. he later took the throne and became king. ahriman taught him the arts of magic and zohak slowly became what the just called a tyrant king. it was soon after that ahriman appeared to the king as a youth who was a cook. he was employed to prepare dishes for the king, and instead of herbs and various foods he prepared him the flesh of animals, which made the king strong and as fierce as a lion. the king had the youth brought before him

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

are identical with that of the writer, at least on that point; and then we wonder that there should be misunderstandings" hence the importance of the present work. if we are to avoid misunderstandings in our teachings, we must define our basic terminology, especially for those students who are just beginning their studies. language is not stagnant. one only has to look at the writing style of the king james version of the bible or the writings of william shakespeare to notice that language does indeed change over time. words that had a particular meaning in english five hundred years ago may mean something totally different in our own era, if the word is used at all. in the modern age of advancing technology new words are being coined all of the time. the executive council of our own order

altered states (of conciousness: a state in which a person is to some extent withdrawn from normal awareness of the material world. some altered states are so slight as to be accepted without notice, others are easily recognized as one degree or another of trance (q.v. amen: a hebrew notarikon (q.v) or acronym for the hebrew phrase "el melech neh-ehmahn" which means in english "god is a faithful king" amrita: in alchemy (q.v) and sex magick (q.v) it is the magically transmuted first matter (q.v. amulet: a type of charm (q.v) which is similar to a talisman (q.v, but is designed to keep forces and entities, etc (like bad luck, illness, etc) away from the wearer. angel: from the greek, meaning "messenger" an entity in the hierarchy of heaven. each has no free will, and has one purpose. they

in, from the greek "diakonos" meaning "servant. in the christian church, a lesser member of the clergy. one who ranks just below a priest/ priestess and is assigned the responsibility of assisting the priest/ priestess in religious services and in administrative matters. dee, dr. john: a mathematician, astronomer, scientist, and ceremonial magician who lived in the reigns of queen elizabeth i and king james i of england, from 1527-1608. john dee was a devout christian, who is best known for developing with his assistant (edward kelley) the enochian (q.v) system of ceremonial magick (q.v. the system might have died out with him, but was revived in part due to the work of an adversary (meric casaubon, d.d) who used dee's personal and magickal diaries as a basis for attacking those who practi

(q.v) energies of the body as they are raised during sexual excitation for the purposes of working magick (q.v) and achieving enlightenment. inri: letters written on jesus' cross, they have been interpreted to mean different things, depending upon who you talk to. primarily a notarikon (q.v) from the latin by christians as meaning "iesus nazarenu, rex iudaeorum" interpreted as "jesus of nazareth, king of the jews" used to mock the christian messiah jesus (q.v) christ as he was crucified on the cross of galgatha (called calvary. secondly said to be a latin notarikon "igne naturae renovatur integra" meaning "nature by fire is renewed in its integrity" by the alchemists of the rennesaince. medieval alchemists also used inri as a latin notarikon "inge nitrum raris inventium" meaning "shining (

aning "nature by fire is renewed in its integrity" by the alchemists of the rennesaince. medieval alchemists also used inri as a latin notarikon "inge nitrum raris inventium" meaning "shining (or glittering) is rarely found in fire" finally, inri is said to be a secret notarikon of the jesuit order of catholicism from the latin "iusticum necare regis impium" meaning "it is just to kill an impious king" invocation: to invoke (q.v. a general incantation or prayer to invoke a deity or other entity. invoke: 1) from the french language from the latin "in" meaning "on" and "vocare" meaning "to call" thus literally meaning "to call on" 2) to allow an entity to use your body as a temporary vehicle for communicating with the physical world. 3) the calling of spirits into an object, such as a crysta

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

milate. it is only a dead faith which remains uninfluenced by contemporary thought. 9. the original stream of hebraic mysticism has received many tributaries. we see its rise among the nomad star-worshippers of chaldea, where abraham in his tent among his flocks hears the voice of god. but abraham has a shadowy background in which vast forms move half-seen. the mysterious figure of a great priest-king "born without father, without mother, without descent; having neither beginning of days nor end of life" administers to him the first eucharistic feast of bread and wine after the battle with the kings in the valley, the sinister kings of edom "who ruled ere there was a king in israel, whose kingdoms are unbalanced force" 10. generation by generation we trace the intercourse of the princes of

ley, the sinister kings of edom "who ruled ere there was a king in israel, whose kingdoms are unbalanced force" 10. generation by generation we trace the intercourse of the princes of israel with the priest-kings of egypt. abraham and jacob went thither; joseph and moses were mystical qabala page 6 intimately associated with the court of the royal adepts. when we read of solomon sending to hiram, king of tyre, for men materials to aid in the building of the temple we know that the famous tyrian mysteries must have profoundly influenced the hebrew esotericism. when we read of daniel being educated in the palaces of babylon we know that the wisdom of the magi must have been accessible to hebrew illuminati. 11. this ancient mystical tradition of the hebrews possessed three literatures: the bo

applied to kether; this, although not specifically referred to them, may be taken to embrace the other two supernals also, for they are aspects of kether on a lower plane. 6. the rabbis called kether, among other titles, which we need not consider now, arik anpin, the vast countenance, the white head, the head which is not. the magical symbol of kether, according to crowley, is an ancient bearded king seen in profile. macgregor mathers says "the symbolism of the vast countenance is that of a profile in which one side only of the countenance is seen; or as it is said in the qabalab 'in him is all right side' the left side, being turned towards the unmanifest, is for us like the dark side of the moon. 7. but kether is primarily the crown. now the crown is not the head, but rests upon it and

the two side columns formed by the vertical alignment of the sephiroth in their spacing on the tree of life. of these two columns, the left-hand one under binah is called severity; the right-hand one under chokmah is called mercy; the middle one under kether is called mildness, and it is said to be the column of equilibrium. these two side columns are the two pillars that stand at the entrance to king solomon's temple and are represented in all lodges of the mysteries, the candidate himself, when he stands between them, is the middle pillar of equilibrium. 11. here we meet with the idea put forth by mme blavatsky, that there can be no manifestation without differentiation into the pairs of opposites. kether differentiates its two aspects as chokmah and binab, and manifestation is in being

his we deduce that the first triangle derives its significance from that which lies behind it, and the second triangle derives its significance from that into which it issues forth. in the first triangle we find a representation of the creative forces of the substance of the universe; in the second we have a representation of the governing forces of evolving life. in chesed is the wise and kindly king, the father of his people, organising his realm, building up industry, fostering learning, and bringing the gifts of civilisation. in geburah we have a warrior king, leading his people in battle, defend mg his kingdom from the assaults of the enemy, extending his boundaries by conquest, punishing crime, and destroying evil-doers, in tiphareth we have the saviour, sacrificed upon the cross for

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

it over and see what can be done, and then go straight to the nearest police-station and tell the whole story. you can be sure of the utmost courtesy and kindness, and that every effort will be made to help you, even if you have to admit that you have not been wholely blameless yourself. in coming to the police and telling them frankly the position of affairs you have, in popular language "turned king's evidence" and the authorities will go a long way to protect anyone who does this. do not be deterred by the fact that you cannot bring forward any additional testimony in support of your statement. the police may tell you that there is not sufficient evidence for them to apply for a warrant; nevertheless, they will make enquiries, and the very fact that the police are making enquiries will

DONALDTYSON BLACKMAS

or "satan" the sign of the cross was made backwards. one entertaining account claims that the mass was celebrated by a talking goat who read from a missal bound in wolf's skin. the general principle of the black mass is that the mass of the church should be inverted. whereas the regular mass is intended to do good, the black mass was celebrated to do evil. for example, in the court of the french king louis xiv, black mortuary masses were performed by selected priests for the purpose of causing the deaths of specific individuals. occasionally amatory masses were performed by priests to enable them to magically overcome the modesty of nuns they lusted after. one such amatory mass was described by an observer in these terms: every time during the course of the mass when the priest had to kis

DONALDTYSON DEMON

sed man salvation for his soul, but were merely attempting to intimidate the demon into leaving. lists of demons occur in some of the darker grimoires, notable among them the lemegeton or lesser key of solomon. this is a collection of tracts about ritual evocation and spirit magic. the first tract is named the goetia and consists of a descriptive list of the seventy-two demons which were bound by king solomon with his magic seal ring in a vessel of brass or copper, and cast into a lake (or the sea- accounts differ. to modern eyes, medieval images of demons may appear comical and quaint. you should realize that these images, and the understanding that christian demonologists had about them, were merely unsophisticated attempts to come to terms with real, perceived phenomena of daily life. p

DONALDTYSON POSSESS

ed individuals are so often self-destructive. exorcising a spirit must be done magically, by calling upon a higher authority to which the spirit is subject, and by erecting wards and boundaries that the spirit cannot cross. one approach is to bind the spirit into an inanimate object, and then to discard the object in some remote place where it will not be disturbed. this was the technique used by king solomon, when he bound the evil spirits, or genii, into a brass bottle and cast the bottle into the sea (or by another account, into a deep lake. if this approach is used, be sure to put the object where no one will discover it by chance. there is a danger that anyone finding such a bound spirit may, without knowing what they are doing, release the spirit, and themselves become possessed by i

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

alone decide. the evidence derived from the p. xii its antiquity. enormous mass of new material which we owe to the all-important discoveries of mastaba tombs and pyramids by m. maspero, and to his publication of the early religious texts, proves beyond all doubt that the greater part of the texts comprised in the book of the dead are far older than the period of mena (menes, the first historical king of egypt.[1] certain sections indeed appear to belong to an indefinitely remote and primeval time. internal evidence of its antiquity. the earliest texts bear within themselves proofs, not only of having been composed, but also of having been revised, or edited, long before the days of king meni, and judging from many passages in the copies inscribed in hieroglyphics upon the pyramids of unas

pt.[1] certain sections indeed appear to belong to an indefinitely remote and primeval time. internal evidence of its antiquity. the earliest texts bear within themselves proofs, not only of having been composed, but also of having been revised, or edited, long before the days of king meni, and judging from many passages in the copies inscribed in hieroglyphics upon the pyramids of unas (the last king of the vth dynasty, about b.c. 3333, and teta, pepi i, mer-en-ra, and pepi ii (kings of the vith dynasty, about b.c. 3300-3166, it would seem that, even at that remote date, the scribes were perplexed and hardly understood the texts which they had before them.[2] the most moderate estimate makes certain sections of the book of the dead as known from these tombs older than three thousand years

eived it supplies no information whatever as to the period when it was compiled; but a copy of the hieratic text inscribed upon a coffin of menthu-hetep, a queen of the xith dynasty,[3] about b.c. 2500, made by the late sir j. g. wilkinson,[4] informs us that the chapter which, according to the arrangement of lepsius, bears the number lxiv,[5] was discovered in the reign of hesep-ti,[6] the fifth king of the ist dynasty, about b.c. 4266. on this coffin are two copies of the chapter, the one immediately following the other. in the rubric to the first the name of the king during whose reign the chapter is said to have been "found" is given as menthu-hetep, which, as goodwin first pointed out,[7] is a mistake for men-kau-ra,[8] the fourth king of the ivth dynasty, about b.c. 3633;[9] but in t

ut b.c. 4266. on this coffin are two copies of the chapter, the one immediately following the other. in the rubric to the first the name of the king during whose reign the chapter is said to have been "found" is given as menthu-hetep, which, as goodwin first pointed out,[7] is a mistake for men-kau-ra,[8] the fourth king of the ivth dynasty, about b.c. 3633;[9] but in the rubric to the second the king's name is given as hesep-ti. thus it appears that in the period of the xith dynasty it was believed that the chapter might alternatively be as old as the time of the ist dynasty. further, it is given to hesep-ti in papyri of the xxist dynasty,[10] a period when particular attention was paid to the history of the book of the dead; and it thus appears that the egyptians of the middle empire bel

the xith dynasty it was believed that the chapter might alternatively be as old as the time of the ist dynasty. further, it is given to hesep-ti in papyri of the xxist dynasty,[10] a period when particular attention was paid to the history of the book of the dead; and it thus appears that the egyptians of the middle empire believed the chapter to date from the more [1. the date of mena, the first king of egypt, is variously given b.c. 5867 (champollion, b.c. 5004 (mariette, b.c. 5892 (lepsius, b.c. 4455 (brugsch. 2 see chabas, aeg. zeitschrift, 1865, p. 95. on the subject of the antiquity of egyptian civilization generally, see chabas, tudes sur l'antiquit historique d'apr s les sources gyptiennes, paris, 1873--introduction, p. 9. 3 the name of the queen and her titles are given on p. 7 (m

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

fensive. we can employ or abuse them like animals or children. therefore the magus who employs their help assumes a terrible responsibility, for he will have to expiate all the evil which he makes them do, and the greatness of his torments will be proportionate to the extent of the power which he will have exercised through their agency. in order to control elementary spirits, and thus become the king of the occult elements, we must have previously undergone the four trials of the ancient initiations. as these no longer exist, it is necessary to supply their place by analogous actions, such as exposing oneself without fear in a conflagration, of crossing a gulf upon the trunk of a tree or upon a plank, or scaling a steep mountain during a storm, or getting away from a cascade, or from a da

edio aquarum et separet aquas ab aquis, quae superius sitcut quaee superius, ad perpetranda miracula rei unius. sol ejus pater est, luna mater et ventus hanc gestavit in utero suo, ascendit a terra ad coelum et rursus a coelo in terram descendit. exorciso te, creatura aquae, ut sis mihi speculum dei vivi in operibus ejus, et fons vitae, et ablutio pecatorum. amen. 7 prayer of the undines terrible king of the sea! thou who boldest the keys of the cataracts of heaven, and who enclosest the subterranean waters in the hollow places of the earth! king of the deluge and of rains, of springtime! thou who openest the sources of streams and fountains! thou who commandest the moisture (which is like the blood of the earth) to become the sap of plants! we adore and invoke thee! speak to us, ye moving

forth in the height! bring us to the true life through intelligence and love! lead us to immortality through sacrifice, in order that one day we may be found worthy to offer thee water, blood, and tears, for the remission of sins. amen. we exorcise fire by casting in it salt, incense, white resin, camphor, and sulphur, and by pronouncing three times the three names of the genii of fire: michael, king of the sun and of lightning; samael, king of volcanoes; and anael, prince of the astral light. next by reciting the prayer of the salamanders. immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all things i who are borne upon the incessantly rolling chariot of worlds which are always turning; ruler of the ethereal immensity where the throne of thy power is elevated; from whose height thy dr

h the desire of possessing thee, o father! o mother! the most tender of all mothers! o admirable archetype of maternity and pure love! o son, the flower of sons! o form of all forms; soul, spirit, harmony and number of all things. amen. we exorcise the earth by the sprinkling of water, by the breath and by fire, with the perfumes proper for each day, and we say the prayer of the gnomes. invisible king who has taken the earth as a support, and who has dug abysses in order to fill them with the omnipotence! thou whose name makest the arches of the world tremble! thou who makest the seven metals circulate in the veins of stone; monarch of seven luminaries! rewarder of subterranean workmen! bring us to the desirable air and to the kingdom of light. we watch and work without respite. we seek an

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

derstood it all. unfortunately he had obtained liquor, which always made him violent, and he fiercely resisted, till he realized his mistake, when he yielded and got into the carriage as quietly as did the other members of the party. whitney accompanied the coach from canandaigua. the sheriff joined the party at wright's corners and they drove to youngstown, where they called upon colonel william king, an officer of the war of 18 12. from this point we quote "king and bruce got into the carriage together and had a long conversation with morgan. the whole transaction was gone over and morgan gave his assent and concurrence therewith "on arriving near the fort, the driver (not a mason) was dismissed and the coach sent back. the ferryboat was ready and the party went immediately on board. it

aving morgan in the boat, three of the party went to the village and met a committee of two canadian masons as agreed "no official inquiry has ever brought out the names of these, and i shall ever be silent concerning them. we came back to the boat, the canadian brethren bringing a lantern. bruce called morgan up the bank, out of the boat, and the party sat down together on the grass. now colonel king required of morgan the most explicit consent to the movements that had brought him there. by the aid of questions from the whole party, morgan admitted as follows( i) that he had contracted with miller and others to write an exposition of masonry, for which he was to receive a compensation (2) that he had never been made a mason in any lodge, but had received the royal arch degree in a regula

o signed a declaration of the facts in the case "we supposed we could at any time trace him up. we felt that the craft would be the gainer by our labors. we were prepared to send his wife and children to him as agreed. we supposed that that was the end of it "what a tremendous blunder we all made! it was scarcely a week until we saw that trouble was before us. it was not a fortnight until colonel king sent a confidential messenger into canada to see morgan and prepare to bring him back "but alas! he who had sold his friends at batavia had also sold us. he had gone. he had left the village within forty-eight hours after the departure of those who had taken him there. he was traced east to a point down the river not far from port hope, where he sold his horse and disappeared. he had doubtles

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

the church of satan s self-image as an organization for people capable of realworld accomplishments is far from unique to the church of satan it is common for new age religions to cater to those very people that are socially well-integrated [31, p. 50) a distinct group of people have received priesthood or magistrate degrees as honorary titles. most known among these are perhaps sammy davis, jr, king diamond, and marylin manson. the exact reason for their honorary titles is somewhat unclear. sammy davis, jr. was jewish; king diamond s personal belief that centers around an afterlife and the existence of a human soul seems at odds with the church of satan s fundamental stance even when the ambiguity of its ideology is considered; and marylin manson s outcast style conflicts with the church

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

several friends through it, in particular his disciple j. f. c. fuller, who had written the eulogy of crowley titled the star in the west (1907. meanwhile, crowley had joined another secret order, the ordo templi orientis (oto, which strongly emphasized the power of sex magic. after crowley departed to the united states toward the end of 1914, the a a ceased working as a group in london. sources: king, francis. ritual magic in england: 1887 to the present day. london: neville spearman, 1970. suster, gerald. the legacy of the beast. york beach, maine: samuel weiser, 1989. symonds, john. the great beast: the life and magick of aleister crowley. london: macdonald, 1971. rev. ed. london: mayflower, 1973. the king of the shadow realm. london: duckworth, 1989. aaron s rod a magic wand deriving f

ine on the thirtieth day of ab, he will be plagued with boils. ab is also an ancient egyptian term for the heart. since the heart was the seat of the conscience, its preservation was a crucial part of the mummification process. abaddon the destroyer, from a hebrew word meaning destruction. chief of the demons of the seventh hierarchy. abaddon is the name given by st. john in the apocalypse to the king of the grasshoppers. he is sometimes regarded as the destroying angel or prince of the underworld, also synonymous with apollyon (rev. 9:11 (see also black magic) sources: barrett, francis. the magus. london, 1801. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1967. 1 abadie, jeannette see jeannette d abadie abaris a scythian high priest of apollo and a renowned magician. he chanted the prai

ructed both sons in occult affairs, while on each of his three daughters, he settled a dowry of 100,000 golden florins. this considerable sum, together with other vast wealth, abraham claimed to have earned by traveling as an alchemist. he was well known and was summoned to perform acts of magic before many rich and influential people, notably emperor sigismund of germany, the bishop of wurzburg, king henry vi of england, the duke of bavaria, and pope john xxii. no details exist about the rest of abraham s career, and the date of his death is uncertain, but it is commonly supposed to have occurred about 1460. the previously mentioned manuscript which yielded this biographical information is entitled the book of the sacred magic of abra-melin, as delivered by abraham the jew unto his son la

earth by him. they believed that his name contained great mysteries, as it was composed of the seven greek letters which form the number 365, the number of days in a year. abraxas, they thought, had under his command 365 gods, to whom they attributed 365 virtues, one for each day. the older mythologists consider abraxas an egyptian god, and demonologists describe him as a demon with the head of a king and with serpents forming his feet. ancient amulets depict abraxas with a whip in his hand, and his name inspired the mystic word abracadabra. sources: drury, nevill, and stephen skinner. the search for abraxas. london: spearman, 1972. abred the innermost of three concentric circles representing the totality of being in the cosmology of the celts. abred represents the stage of struggle and ev

of science and religion in the kabala. the guardian angel presented seth with three seeds from this tree and directed him to place them within the mouth of his father, adam, when he died. from this planting arose the burning bush, out of which god communicated to moses his holy name, and from a part of which moses made his magic wand. this was placed in the ark of the covenant and was planted by king david on mount zion, where it grew into a triple tree and was later cut down by solomon to form the pillars jachin and boaz, which were placed at the entrance to the temple. a third portion was inserted in the threshold of the great gate and acted as a talisman, permitting no unclean thing to enter the sanctuary. however, certain wicked priests removed it, weighted it with stones, and cast it

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

int, new york: castle books, n.d. rev. ed. magick. edited by john symonds and kenneth grant. london: routledge& kegan paul, 1973. reprint, new york: samuel weiser, 1974. ennemoser, joseph. the history of magic. 2 vols. london, 1854. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1970. freedland, nat. the occult explosion. new york: g. p. putnam s sons, 1972. reprint, london: michael joseph, 1972. king, francis. ritual magic in england (1887 to the present day. london: neville spearman, 1970. reprint, new york: macmillan, 1971. sexuality, magic& perversion. london: neville spearman, 1971. reprint, new york: citadel press, 1972. levi, eliphas. the history of magic. london: rider, 1913. reprint, new york: david mckay, 1914. the mysteries of magic: a digest of eliphas levi. edited by a. e. wai

ublished in latin (1531.33, discourses upon numbers as those characters by whose proportion all things are formed. he enumerates the virtues of numerals as displayed in nature, instancing the herb cinquefoil, which by the power of the number five exorcises devils, reduces fever, and forms an antidote to poisons. he also points to the virtue of seven, as in the power of the seventh son to cure the king s evil. one was the origin and common measure of all things. it is indivisible, not to be multiplied. in the universe there is one god; one supreme intelligence in the intellectual world, man; in the sidereal world, one sun; one potent instrument and agency in the elementary world, the philosophers stone; one chief member in the human world, the heart; and one sovereign prince in the nether w

oted in the christian new testament that three magi brought gifts to the infant jesus. in the later tradition they were given names.kaspar, melchior, and balthasar. and their bones are said to rest in cologne cathedral, germany. the term magus is also used in magical societies like the golden dawn to indicate one of its highest grades, between the master of the temple and the ipsissimus. sources: king, francis. the rites of modern occult magic. new york: macmillan, 1970. magus a spirit control of william stainton moses, supposed to be a member of the mystic band that delivered occult teaching in moses s scripts. magus did not disclose his name on earth, but he said that he lived 4,000 years ago and belonged to an ancient african wonder-working brotherhood. in the nineteenth book of the mos

plans for malachy to be primate of the combined see of armagh and tuam, although in the end this did not come to pass. malachy traveled through england, scotland, and ireland, even making a second pilgrimage to rome. on the return journey to ireland, he died at clairvaux, which had made such an impression on him. malachy had a great reputation as a prophet during his own lifetime. when the son of king david of scotland was critically ill, malachy sprinkled him with holy water and predicted that the boy would survive. he did. when one individual tried to prevent the building of an oratory, malachy correctly foretold his early death. according to st. bernard, malachy even predicted the date, place, and circumstances of his own death. the papal prophecies seem to be extraordinarily apt, begin

r purported to emanate from mapes s father. it asked mapes to look up an encyclopedia, stored in a packing case 27 years before, and there on page 120 he would find his father s name written. this was found true. with increasing interest mapes investigated katie fox (of the fox sisters) and the davenport brothers, with whom he heard the first direct voice phenomena, and the manifestations of john king. he followed every new psychic discovery with keen interest. he died january, 10, 1866. maple, eric (william (1915) british author on witchcraft, demonology, the supernatural, and folklore. in addition to his books on such subjects, he also lectured widely and in the late 1960s was a consultant on the publication man, myth, and magic (1967.70. he gave special attention to the role of the so-c

EVERBURNING LAMPS

possible that some of the priests of old were aware of the lucent property of some forms of sulphide of calcium, which have attracted much attention the last few years, in the shape of luminous paint. i will sub mit also that references exist in the history of remote ages to suggest the mysterious light now so freely handled and produced by electricity was not unknown to the ancient sages. numa, king of rome, studied electricity, and left pupils of his art, of whom we are told was his successor tullus hostilius, who was destroyed whilst endeavouring to draw down from heaven and coerce the electric fluid from thunder clouds, or, as they said, front jupiter tonans. eliphaz levi remarks "it is certain that the zoroastrian magi had means of producing and directing electric power unknown to us

sor, chemistry, are said to have originated in egypt, that land of ancient marvels, and, indeed, these names are intimately related, the ancient name of egypt being chm or land of ham, from which the title chymia, in greek chemi and ges cham is derived. the learned kircher writes in a.d. 1650 that several travellers in egypt found in his time burning lamps in the tombs at memphis. numa pompilius, king of rome, who certainly experimented with the natural electricity of the clouds, built a temple to the nymph egeria, and made in it a spherical dome, in which he caused to burn a perpetual flame of fire in her honour; but in what manner this flame was produced we have no knowledge. nathan bailey, in his "brittanic dictionary" 1736, remarks that in the museum of rarities at leyden, in holland

filiae meae" she died b.c. 44; it had burned over 1550 years, and became extinguished as soon as exposed to the air; the whole body was in perfect preservation, and was found floating in a vessel of oil. see "pancirollus, rerum memorabilium deperditarum" vol. i, p. 115, franciscus maturantius, hermolaus, and scardeonius. such a lamp is stated to have been found in 1401, in the reign of hen. iii, king of castile, not far from rome, on the tiber, in the stone tomb of pallas, the arcadian, son of evander, slain by "turnus rex rotulorum" in the wars at the time of the building of rome; nothing could extinguish the flame of this lamp until it was broken. on the tomb were the words "filius evandri pallas, quem lancea turni militis occidit, mole sua jacet hic"-see "martianus, liber chronicorum"

as found in a tomb, which from the inscription was 1500 years old; it fell to pieces when touched. this commentator does not follow his master in his denunciation of these lamps, but says they must have been made by men of the greatest skill and wisdom- see also "maiolus, episcopus, colloquies" at edessa, or antioch, in a recess over a gateway a burning lamp was found by the soldiers of chosroes, king of persia, elaborately closed in from the air. from a date inscribed it was known to have been placed there soon after the time of christ, or 500 years before. beside this lamp a crucifix was found fixed.-see "fortunius licetus" cap. vii, and citesius in his "abstinens consolentanea" in the volcanic island of nesis, near naples, in the year 600 a marble tomb was found, and when opened it cont

a bituminous substance. plutarch in his work "de defectu oraculorum" states that in a temple to jupiter ammon a lamp stood in the open air, and neither wind nor rain put it out, and the priests told him it had burned continually for years- see also "licetus" cap. v. herodotus tells us that the egyptians made a special and extensive use of lamps in the religious festivals, and that the temples of king mycerinus had many mysterious ones. strabo, and pausanias in his atticus, narrate that in the temple of minerva polias, at athens, there was a mysterious lamp of gold always burning; it was made by callimachus. the altar of the temple of apollo carneus, at cyrene, was similarly furnished. a like account is given of the great temple of aderbain, in armenia, by said ebn batric. kenealy in his "

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

thur shuttlewood and the warminster mystery. strange magazine 18 (summer: 16 21, 56 58. shuttlewood, arthur, 1967. the warminster mystery. london: neville spearman, 1978. ufo prophecy. new york: global communications. aetherius aetherius is one of the cosmic masters who preside at the interplanetary parliament on aetherius 11 saturn. in 1954 aetherius made his presence known psychically to george king, a london man with longstanding occult interests. soon king was channeling other space people, including jesus. by january he had gone public with the cosmic gospel essentially earthbound occult doctrines ascribed to philosophical extraterrestrials and soon was issuing a mimeographed bulletin titled aetherius speaks to earth (later cosmic voice. in august 1956 king established the aetherius s

was channeling other space people, including jesus. by january he had gone public with the cosmic gospel essentially earthbound occult doctrines ascribed to philosophical extraterrestrials and soon was issuing a mimeographed bulletin titled aetherius speaks to earth (later cosmic voice. in august 1956 king established the aetherius society, among the most successful and enduring contactee groups. king died on july 12, 1997, in los angeles, where he had been living for many years. in the theology of the aetherius society, good and evil extraterrestrials are engaged in constant warfare. from time to time, during crisis situations, the cosmic brotherhood will place its spaceships above earth and direct positive energy downward. society members receive the energy and make sure that it reaches

for many years. in the theology of the aetherius society, good and evil extraterrestrials are engaged in constant warfare. from time to time, during crisis situations, the cosmic brotherhood will place its spaceships above earth and direct positive energy downward. society members receive the energy and make sure that it reaches its targets. over a three and a half year period, beginning in 1958, king climbed no fewer than eighteen mountains at the behest of the space people. the society maintains headquarters in london and los angeles, as well as chapters all over the world. see also: channeling; contactees further reading aetherius society, 1995. the aetherius society: a cos- mic concept. hollywood, ca: aetherius society. curran, douglas, 1985. in advance of the landing: folk concepts of

ossendowski (1876 1945, fled russia in the wake of the bolshevik revolution. an anti-communist, ossendowski participated in the white russian government, that nation s short-lived experiment in democracy between the overthrow of the tsar and the triumph of the communists. he wandered through mongolia, itself torn by political unrest and bloody conflict. there he learned, he said, of a mysterious king of the world. a lama in the town of narabanchi took him into a temple in which there was a throne. ossendowski was told that in 1890 horsemen had ridden into town and instructed all the local lamas to come to the temple. one of the horsemen sat on the throne, at which point all present fell to their knees as they recognized the man who agharti 13 had been long ago described in the sacred bull

the sacred bulls of the dalai lama, tashi lama, and bodgo khan. he was the man to whom the whole world belongs and who has penetrated into all the mysteries of nature. he pronounced a short tibetan prayer, blessed all his hearers and afterwards made predictions for the coming half century. this was thirty years ago and in the interim all his prophecies are being fulfilled (ossendowski, 1922. the king of the world lived in an underground realm called agharti. whether this king of the world, or even the author s supposed informant, ever existed, he and his kingdom soon entered occult lore. in darkness over tibet (1935) theodore illion recounted his allegedly true adventures in an underground city in a distant valley. at first he thought he had entered a utopia, but soon he realized that the

FAUST

st; the other strongly lifts itself from dust to yonder high, ancestral spheres. oh, are there spirits hovering near, that ruling weave, twixt earth and heaven are rife, descend! come from the golden atmosphere and lead me hence to new and varied life! yea! were a magic mantle only mine, to bear me to strange lands at pleasure, i would not barter it for costliest treasure, not for the mantle of a king resign. wagner oh, call them not, the well-known swarms that streaming spread throughout the murky air; in every quarter they prepare a danger for mankind in a thousand forms, sharp spirit-fangs press from the north upon you here with arrow-pointed tongues; and from the east, now parching, they come forth and feast themselves upon your lungs; and when the south wind from the desert drives tho

chorus? in truth, a song must perfectly reecho from this vaulted ceiling o er us! frosch are you perchance a virtuoso? mephistopheles oh no! the zest is great, ability but so-so. altmayer give us a song! mephistopheles a lot, if that way you incline. siebel but let it be a brand-new strain! mephistopheles we have returned quite recently from spain, the lovely land of melody and wine. he sings. a king there once was reigning, who cherished a great big fleafrosch hear that! a flea! did you quite grasp the jest? i say, a flea s a tidy guest. mephistopheles [sings. a king there once was reigning, who cherished a great big flea; no little love attaining, as his own son loved he. he called his tailor hireling, the tailor to him flew: ho, measure now the squireling for coat and breeches too" bra

, bravo! at the end, then something rather neat must come to birth. for this time gaze till you are satiate. i know how i can find you such a treasure and he who as a bridegroom has the happy fate to lead her home, is blessed beyond all measure! faust continues to look in the mirror. mephistopheles, stretching himself on the settle and playing with the brush, continues to speak. i sit here like a king upon his throne; i hold the sceptre here, i lack the crown alone. the beasts [who meanwhile have been playing all sorts of odd confused antics, bring a crown to mephistopheles with a loud outcry. oh, please be so good with sweat and with blood the crown to belime! they handle the crown awkwardly and shatter it into two pieces with which they jump about. it s done for! and we, we speak and we

living still, stood physics and metaphysics grey! but off! away! exeunt. margaret [with a lamp. here is such close such sultry air! she opens the window. and yet it s really not so warm out there. i feel so strange- i don t know howi wish that mother came home now. from head to foot i m shudderingi m but a foolish, fearsome thing! she begins to sing while she undresses. there was in thule olden a king true till the grave, to whom a beaker golden his dying mistress gave. naught prized he more, this lover, he drained it at each bout; his eyes with tears brimmed over, as oft he drank it out. and when he came to dying, his towns and his lands he told, naught else his heir denying except the beaker of gold. around him knight and vassal, at a royal feast sat he in his fathers lofty castle, the c

ned in a priest who came and when he d scarce perceived the game, got much contentment from the sight. he said: so one is minded right! who overcometh, winneth a crown. the church hath a good stomach ever, whole countries hath she gobbled down, and yet hath over-eaten never; the church alone, dear ladies, best can all unrighteous goods digest" faust that is a custom that men oft pursue; a jew and king can do it too. mephistopheles with that he bagged brooch, chain, and rings, as if mere toadstools were the things, and thanked them neither less nor more than were it a basketful of nuts he bore. he promised them all heavenly pay and greatly edified thereby were they. faust and gretchen? mephistopheles now sits restless. what she would she knows not, neither what she should, thinks of the jew

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

estruction of the great library of alexandria. this literature was virtually unknown from the fourth (when banned by hilary, jerome, and augustus) until the late nineteenth century ce, when three manuscripts deemed as authentic enochian material were discovered. two of the manuscripts, i enoch and iii enoch, were in ethiopian translation: these were found in what was once abyssinia, the domain of king solomon s infamous lover, the queen of sheba. the third manuscript, called ii enoch and the book of the secrets of enoch, was preserved in two slavonic versions: these were found in russia and serbia. i enoch and ii enoch were translated by r.h. charles. h. odeburg translated iii enoch( hebrew book of enoch).17 the books of enoch that are mentioned here should not be confused with the canons

he early nineteenth century. these latter books, which influenced romantic artists and poets such as thomas moore, william blake, and lord byron, are from a different tradition. the authorship and dates of origin of the remaining enochian books are obscure. the three manuscripts cited, replete with errors of addition, corruption, and omission, may well be the remnants of volumes given to sheba by king solomon and subsequently handed down through generations. at the very least, biblical scholars agree that the books of enoch are the most important apocrypha and pseudoepigrapha pre-dating the christian era. it has been well established that all new testament authors were more or less influenced by them.18 the translations of the three books of enoch had been long out of print by the time the

both vast and small face can take either the masculine or the feminine gender. within a particular tradition, one may find vast face referred to in the masculine and small face in the feminine, and/or vice versa. the two faces may also be 2" 2' 8+ both masculine or both feminine. in the qabalah, for instance, we find many references to the white-haired ancient father and the raven-haired youthful king. we also find the ancient mother and the maiden shekhinah (hnyks. in virtually all traditions, we can also find many impersonal names and references to vast face that are neither masculine nor feminine. however, small face, as the active principle, is always named and referred to personally as masculine and feminine. it is cogent to note that the torah commands us to honor thy father and thy

of emanation, b riyah (hayrb, world of creation, yetzirah (hryoy, world of formation, and asiyah (hysi, world of activity or making. the world of atziluth is also called the supernal world. it is rooted in the sefirah crown/above and correlates with the letter yod y in the name hvhy. in atziluth, the twenty-two hebrew letters are yet unmanifest, and are said to stand alone ablaze the crown of the king most high. the ancient one is hidden and concealed. small face is manifested and not manifested. the manifested is written in the letters; the not on its level is hidden in the letters. twenty-two letters that are concealed, twenty-two letters that are manifest. a concealed yod y, a manifest yod y. the concealed and manifest are balanced in weight. 23 the world of b riyah is rooted in the sup

e of this one-heart perfect tree. the tree of messiah is unique in having the gate of the dalet d, called the gate of messiah, between the sefiroth beauty/last and wisdom/east. 2 f 3#3 way of messiah (sefer hashmoth) a third major type of working tree that involves the exclusive use of the central column is the way of the treasuries of the house of elohim (see figure 4.5, which is associated with king david. the sefiroth on this tree are collectively named treasuries. the house of elohim is the' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% temple of the lord hvhy on high. hence, by this tree, king david intended to build the temple of the lord hvhy in the hearts of all israel. the use of the central column alone eliminates the distractions of the right and left columns, as well as any interference from their inhabit

FIRE OF QAYIN RITE

n citadel, in the hall of flames i call upon thee, goat-angel of the golden horns, master of the primal fire, azael-qayin, appear in thy brilliance. thou art he: who fell from the sun to consecrate humankind with sacred heat. thou art he: who led the hosts of the watchers, the fair sons of the gods to mingle their fiery seed with the beauteous daughters of men in the world s morning. thou art he: king of the daemons of wisdom, thine ministers who are the elder daemons formed of the fire: shemyaza, armaros, baraqijel, kokabel, ezeqeel, araqiel, shamsiel, sariel. thou art he: who instructed us in the mystery of the metals, the crafts of shaping, the magicks of transformation: who bequeathed the wise blood unto thy progeny, teaching unto us the art of wedding earth to heaven. thou art he: the

FLY THE LIGHT

on through the seven heads of the dragon of the apocalypse via the angel of prostitution who rides the beast. the son of satan is also represented as a serpent. the dragon itself holds significance in that it is a relation to diabolism, in zoroastrian lore, the avestan word devak means worm which is a dragon or snake. an early form of the antichrist, called zohak and later azhi dahaka is a dragon-king who had two black and venomous serpents on his shoulders, who emerged with the initiatory kiss of ahriman, the devil. fly the light represents a beginning of transformation and the luciferian concepts of antinomian thought. no longer should children be force fed christian lies, bending knees to spiritual weakness. bring your young to us, a new luciferian youth! the world we live in is a chris

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

eval writers interested in natural philosophy speak of him with respect; for roger bacon he was the "father of philosophers",6 and he is sometimes given a genealogy which makes him even more ancient than ficino or the designer of the siena mosaic thought. in the preface to a twelfth-century translation of an alchemical work, it is stated that there were three hermeses, namely enoch, noah, and the king, philosopher, and prophet who reigned in egypt after the flood and was called hermes triplex. the same genealogy of 1 festugiere, i, pp. 112 ff. the liber hermetis was discovered by gundel and published by him in 1936. 2 festugiere, i, pp. 139 ff. 3 ibid, pp. 283 ff. 4 thorndike, i i, pp. 214 ff; festugiere, i, pp. 105 ff. 5 in his speculum astronomiae; see albertus magnus, opera, ed. borgnet

268-9. 6 thorndike, i i, p. 219. 48 hermes trismegistus and magic "hermes mercurius triplex" is also given in a thirteenth-century treatise on astrology, and the same explanation of why he is "three-fold".1 it will be remembered that ficino in his argumentum before the pimander gives a similar explanation of "trismegistus" as referring to hermes in his triple capacity of priest, philosopher, and king or law-giver. the mediaeval genealogy, however, takes hermes triplex back before moses to the time of noah. there is an extremely comprehensive treatise on sympathetic and astral magic, with particular reference to talismans, which goes under the name of picatrix. though the authorship of picatrix is not assigned to hermes trismegistus, the work frequently mentions him with great respect and

rrors of abano; cf. thorndike, ii, p. 814; v, pp. 119, 122. 50 hermes trismegistus and magic attested by the fact that rabelais directed one of his shafts at it when he spoke of "le reuerend pere en diable picatris, recteur de la faculte diabologique' the secretive way in which such a book circulated is described by agrippa d'aubigne in a letter written between 1572 and 1575 in which he says that king henri iii of france had imported some magical books from spain which he was allowed to see, after much difficulty and not without solemnly swearing not to copy them; amongst them were "les commantaires de dom jouan picatrix de tollede".2 thus there is a good deal of evidence that this picatrix, though it was never printed, had a considerable circulation in manuscript during the fifteenth and

hand a sickle and in his left a spear" two images of jupiter "the form of a man sitting on an eagle, clothed in a garment, with eagles beneath his feet "the form of a man with a lion's face and bird's feet, below them a dragon with seven heads, holding an arrow in his right hand" an image of mars "the form of a man, crowned, holding a raised sword in his right hand" an image of sol "the form of a king sitting on a throne, with a crown on his head and beneath his feet the figure (magic character) of the sun" 1 picatrix, lib. ii, cap. 12 (sloane 1305, ff. 52 recto ff. 2 the planet images are listed in lib. ii, cap. 10 (sloane 1305, ff. 43 recto ff. 52 hermes trismegistus and magic an image of venus "the form of a woman with her hair unbound riding on a stag, having in her right hand an apple

adocentyn, the author of picatrix soars above the level of his utilitarian prescriptions of individual talismans as cures for tooth-ache, aids to business progress, means for downing rivals, and the like, to a wider view of the possibilities of magic. one might say that this city shows us hermes mercurius triplex in his triple role of egyptian priest and god-maker, of philosopher-magician, and of king and lawgiver. unfortunately no date is given for the founding of adocentyn, so we have no means of knowing whether this took place in the time of noah and soon after the flood, or in the time of moses, or not much later than moses. but the pious admirer of those two "divine" books by the most ancient hermes the pimander and the asclepius might surely have been much struck, by this vivid descr

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

igil of set as isolate intoxication is in liber chrnzn (h1188 (e336 (se278) teknoz- god of techno music, a gateway to babalon. the sigil of teknoz is the music of the same name, which can be triggered as a gateway. the number of teknoz is (156h (e87 (se91) tiyet- goddess of dreams and silence. the sigil of tiyet is in liber chrnzn (h28 (e111 (se62) there is something more viii bibliography bible- king james version. zondervan publishing house. book 4- aleister crowley. samuel weiser, inc. 1980. condensed chaos- phil hine. new falcon publications, inc. 1995. cults of shadows- kenneth grant. skoob publishing, 1975, 1994. demonology of elijah (aka the rite of suffering, 1999. echoes from the void- nevill drury. prism press, 1994. grendel- john gardner. vintage books, 1989. hecate s fountain

aleister crowley. 1973 samuel weiser, inc. oto. the enochian world of aleister crowley. enochian sex magick- aleister crowley, lon milo duquette, christopher s. hyatt, ph.d. new falcon publications, 1991. the hermetic tradition symbols and teachings of the royal art- julius evola translated from italian by e.e.rehmus. inner traditions international, 1971. the goetia the lesser key of solomon the king- translated by samuel l. macgregor mathers, edited with an introduction by aleister crowley. samuel weiser, inc. 1995. the holy books of thelema the equinox volume 3 number 9- aleister crowley. samuel weiser, inc. 1983. oto. the sacred magic of abramelin the mage- translated by s.l. macgregor mathers. dover publications, inc+ the magickal logs of frater elijah/ frater halucifuge i/ we stumbli

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

estimonies of individuals in both europe and lovecraft s own new england. nyarlathotep s physical appearance also compares quite strikingly to that of the astral entity, aiwaz, who communicated the text known as the book of the law to aleister crowley in cairo, 1904, thus inaugurating the present aeon of horus. crowley describes aiwaz as, a tall dark man in his thirties, with the face of a savage king, and eyes veiled lest their gaze should destroy what they saw. according to grant, the cult of aiwaz can be traced to a period that inspired the age-long draconian tradition of egypt, which lingered on into the dark dynasties, the monuments of which were laid waste by opponents of the elder cult. it is interesting to note that lovecraft himself specifically linked the worship of nyarlathotep

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

the gcorrect h one or not, but it is crucial that it has been created by the magician and is therefore meaningful to him/her. because s/he has constructed it for personal use, the sigil easily becomes a catalyst of his/her magical desire, and sometimes it will even waken this desire in the first place. this pragmatic approach which dominates present-day anglo-saxon magic (israel regardie, francis king, david stephen skinner, w, b. gray, conway, lemuel johnstone, to name but a few relevant authors) goes to show that austin osman spare, rather than aleister crowley, should be considered the real father of modern pragmatic magic.7 in the german-speaking countries, the situation is quite different. writers like quintscher, gregorius, bardon, klingsor and even spiesberger allow but little room

s not really matter depends upon the structures of erception as influenced by the construct e brain r hormones. what is important is the fact that we can human beings nd thus in every psyches (experts on ecclesiastical istory will be pleased to remember in this context the ood old nom holasticism; but our unresolved karma will always aunt us.even as a collective entity.to the umpteenth eneration) king and perception, dependent of their cultural or civilizational background, f political, historical, economical or social factors, etc. and philos attempting for thousands of years to understand itself, its environment and life in general in structural terms( ggod created the world according to measure and number h, it probably won ft be all that easy to find one f al scheme of order which is e

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

vermore. iv. on friendship's altar rising here, our hands now plighted be, to live in love, with hearts sincere, in peace and unity. the lambskin, or white leather apron. is an emblem of innocence, and the badge of a mason; more ancient than the golden fleece or roman eagle; more honorable than the star and garter, or any other order that can be conferred upon you at this or any future period, by king, prince, potentate, or any other person, except he be a mason, and which i hope you will wear with pleasure to yourself and honor to the fraternity. the twentyfour inch gauge. is an instrument made use of by operative masons to measure and lay out their work; but we, as free and accepted masons, are taught to make use of it for the more noble and glorious purpose of dividing our time. it bein

s the inestimable gift of god to man* the square to the master, because it is the proper masonic emblem of his office; and the compasses to the craft, because by its use, we are taught to circumscribe our desires, and keep our passions within due bounds. the ornaments of a lodge. the mosaic pavement, indented tessel, and blazing star. the mosaic pavement is a representation of the ground floor of king solomon's temple; the indented tessel, of that beautiful tesselated border, or skirting, which surrounded it,with the blazing star in the centre. the mosaic pavement is emblematical of human life, checkered with good and evil; the beautiful border which surrounds it, of those manifold blessings and comforts which surround us, and which we hope to obtain by a faithful reliance on divine provid

trestleboard, so should we, both operative and speculative, endeavor to erect our spiritual building agreeably to the rules and designs laid down by the supreme architect of the universe, in the great books of nature and revelation, which are our spiritual, moral and masonic trestleboard. situation. lodges should be situated due east and west dedication. lodges in ancient times were dedicated to king solomon in modern times to st. john the baptist and saint john the evangelist, two eminent christian patrons of freemasonry; and since their time there has been represented in every regular and wellfurnished lodge, a certain point within a circle embordered by two perpendicular parallel lines, representing saint john the baptist and saint john the evangelist. upon the top of the circle rests

s private, or with the public grand honors if other than masons are presenl the brethren are then seated, and the installation ode may be sung. if the installation is in a lodge, instead offollowing the foregoing form, after the bylaws and records are presented to the master, the installing officer may adopt the following: ins. officer. you will now be solemnly inducted into the oriental chair of king solomon: during the performance of this ceremony, it is requested that all but regularly installed masters of lodges and past masters, will retire. all but masters and past masters having retired, the new master is invested with the mysteries of the past master's degree and solemnly inducted into the chair. when the doors are opened, the brethren return and form an avenue from the west to the

ve which is requisite for the faithful discharge of the duties of your office* look well to the west. the senior warijen is conducted to the west by the marshal, and the following words may be sung: o warden, with thy level poised, what maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (44 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] lesson dost thou give? are all men equal? shall the worm on king and peasant live? o warden, where king hiram stood,like him, seek strength above; sustain the east, pay all their dues, protect the weak in love. junior warden. my brother:you have been elected junior warden of this lodge, and i now invest you with this jewel and the implement of your office. the plumb admonishes us to walk uprightly in our several stations, to hold the scale of justice in eq

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

serpent symbol on his brow and is known to his fellows by that token as a son of the widow and the lucifer spirit. therefore we shall trace hiram abiff to his next embodiment by that mark, and as evidence given by a party against his own interest is particularly valuable according to law, we call special attention to the following points gained from the catholic latin testament: in 1st samuel 19, king james version, naioth is spoken of as a place where a school of prophets and seers dwelt, samuel among others. naioth is the feminine plural of naja, a serpent, which we have already mentioned as being an egyptian word used in the bible. in the latin version the same place is spoken of as naim, and eusebius says it was located near endor, famous as the abode of the witch, through whose instru

good will among men. this is the great ideal which points the shortest way to the new heaven and the new earth, where the sons of cain and the sons of seth will eventually be united. part ix armageddon, the great war, and the coming age the chart printed in part v shows that there was an age when humanity lived in peace and happiness under the guardianship of a ruler who held the double office of king and priest, being both temporal and spiritual head of the double sexed human race. he is called melchisedec in the bible terminology, and it is said that he was king of salem, salem meaning peace. since then humanity has been divided into two sexes, male and female, and placed under the dual rulership of a king having dominion over their temporal affairs and aiming to advance them by industry

d water, male and female, church and state, are opposed to each other, with the inevitable result that a great war has been waged ever since the separation, that sin, sorrow and death are rampant, and that humanity is praying for the day of redemption, when the two streams shall be united in the kingdom of heaven where there is neither marrying nor giving in marriage, and where reigns christ, the king of peace, exercising the dual office of king and priest after the order of melchisedec, for the good of all. but this new order can not come into existence in a day. it requires ages of preparation, not only of the land itself, but of the people who are to inhabit it. and in order to gain an idea of what that land is like, and how the people are constituted, it will be helpful to consider the

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

blindly butt its head against the cosmic forces typified by the first of the fiery signs, aries, the ram, which is a symbol of the brute strength brought to bear upon the problems of life by the most primitive races; or it may adopt the more modern method of cunning, as a means of attaining mastery over others, which characteristic is indicated in the second of the fiery signs, leo, the lion, the king of beasts; or perchance it may rise above the animal nature, and aim at the stars with the bow of spiritual aspiration, typified by the last of the fiery signs, sagittarius, the centaur. the centaur is just ahead of the watery sign scorpio, a warning that one who tries to reach that prerogative as "phree messen" a son of fire and light, will surely feel the sting of the scorpion in his heel

the wilderness of matter. this symbolic ark contained also a magic wand, an emblem of the spiritual powers, called aaron's rod, which are now latent in everyone on his way to the haven of rest--the mystic temple of solomon. the old testament also tells how humanity was miraculously led and provided for, how after the warfare with the world it was given peace and prosperity by the before mentioned king solomon; in short, stripped of all embellishments the story relates the salient facts of man's descent from heaven, his principal metamorphoses, his transgression of the laws of the god jehovah would wish to guide him in the future till he reaches the kingdom of heaven -the land of peace--and again docilely follows the lead of the divine ruler. the masonic legend has points of variance from a

, to build a house for his name, the sublime spirituality of a long line of divinely guided ancestors flowered into the conception of the magnificent temple called solomon's temple, though solomon has only the instrument to carry out the divine plan revealed by jehovah to david. but solomon was unable to execute the divine design in concrete form. therefore it became necessary for him to apply to king hiram of tyre, the descendent of cain, who selected hiram abiff, the son of a widow (as all free masons are called because of the relation of their divine progenitor with eve) hiram abiff then became grand master of the army of construction. in him the arts and crafts of all the sons of cain who had gone before had flowered. he was skilled beyond all others in the work of the world, without w

elf the combined good qualities of solomon and hiram, but who is purified from their weaknesses. for the queen of sheba is the composite soul of humanity, and at the consummation of the work of our evolutionary era she will be the bride, while christ, whom paul called a high priest after the order of melchisedec, will fill the dual office of both spiritual and temporal head, where he will be both king and priest, to the eternal welfare of mankind at large who are now in bondage either to church or state but waiting, whether they realize it or not, for the day of emancipation, symbolically represented as the millennium, when there will be a wonderful city, a new jerusalem, a city of peace. and the earlier this amalgamation can be brought about, the better for humanity. therefore, an attempt

by the god jehovah to build the temple, these workmen were not subject to his authority; they only yielded obedience to one who had "the word" and "the sign" therefore no one appeared at the call of solomon, and the queen of sheba could not escape the conclusion that this marvelous miracle was wrought by another and one who was greater than solomon. and so she insisted on knowing and seeing this king of crafts and his wonderful workmen, much to the chagrin of solomon, who felt that he had fallen in her estimation. the temple of solomon is our solar universe which forms the great school of life for our evolving humanity; the broad lines of its history, past, present and future, are written in the stars, its main outlines being discernible to anyone of average intelligence. in the microcosm

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

thor, ralph epperson proves in his book, masonry: conspiracy against christianity, the #1 top secret of masonry is not that they worship satan/lucifer; rather, the #1 secret of freemasonry is that they plan to eradicate christianity in complete fulfillment of end time prophecies! this symbol captures this goal perfectly. sex in masonic temple- and the pomegranate "the lodge is a representation of king solomon's temple and the temple was calculated to symbolize the maternal human body, wherein the c e temple, the andidate must enter to be born again. the uterus and vagina represent the porch of th pillars of the porch r lood vessels. epresent the fallopian tubes, the network, the broad ligament with its accompanying b and the pomegranate, the ovary and its exuberant seeds, the ova cells [ro

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

more worthy of admiration. the recitals of the thorah are the vestments of the thorah. woe to him who takes this garment for the thorah itself. there are some foolish people who, seeing a man covered with a beautiful garment, carry their regard no further, and take the garment for the body, whilst there exists a still more precious thing, which is the soul. the wise, the servitors of the supreme king, those who inhabit the heights of sinai,3 are occupied only with the soul, which is the basis of all the rest, which is the thorah itself; and in the future time they will be prepared to contemplate the soul of that soul [i.e. the deity] which breathes in the thorah.4 this idea is again set forth in the zohar in the following allegory: secret wisdom of the qabalah page 12 like unto a beautifu

excels gno= ong= pleasure) in good, and nothing excels ogn= ngo= plague) in evil. 8 in man good and evil represent the pillars of mercy and severity (or justice, whilst free will represents the central pillar of mildness. this mystery of good, will, and evil is the foundation of the symbolical temple of solomon. myer writes: the widow's son, hiram abiff of tyre, cast for the qabalistic temple of king solomon two high pillars or pylons of bronze; their capitals were pomegranates and lily work. the lily, most likely the lotus, an emblem of life, white or male, on the right side, the pomegranate, the emblem of fecundity and plasticity, red or female, on the left side. the first was called yakheen, the latter boaz. these columns represented, understanding, binah, h, and wisdom 'hokhmah, v, an

e secret of elohim. the experimental worlds. before the gspirit of god moved upon the face of the waters h and cast the divine shadow on the formless void, we are told again and again in the zohar that experimental worlds had existed and had been destroyed on account of their imperfection. we read before the aged of the aged (the ain soph, the concealed of the concealed, expanded into the form of king, the crown of crowns (kether, there was neither being nor end. he hewed and incised forms and figures into it in the following manner: he spread before him a cover, and carved therein kings (worlds) and marked out their limits and forms, but they could not preserve themselves. therefore it is written, gthese are the kings that reigned in the land of edom before there reigned any king over the

to this cover and assumed a form. 5 but though they vanished they were not annihilated, because gnothing perisheth in this world, not even the breath which issued from the mouth, for this, like everything else, has its place and destination, and the holy one, blessed be his name! turns it into service h. 6 these worlds were formless, gbecause the sacred aged had not as yet assumed his form h, the king and queen as opposite sexes, gand the master was not yet at his work h. 7 by the word gmaster h is meant adam qadmon, the human form which deity must of necessity assume. it was, therefore, after the destruction of the worlds of the kings of edom that the latens deitas was able to assume a secret wisdom of the qabalah page 50 balanced form in the fourth and material world. thus the zohar says

g, because it is difficult to attribute imperfection to god. but to the qabalist it is otherwise, for the no-thing evolves into the some-thing, the who; and necessity creeps in, for necessity is impossible without a choice, and choice demands the existence of opposing forces, the male and the female, or the positive and the negative. we are told somewhat mysteriously: before the forms of the holy king, the atteek, were prepared, it built worlds and made forms for their preservation, but the female principle was not joined yet with the male principle. therefore they could not exist until this was done. 9 until this balance was established adam qadmon could not appear and replace the adam belial of the unbalanced world and the averse tree of life from which the races of the gentiles are spru

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ertain gods "children not unfrequently change positions with parents" but more frequently, we are told "women change places with men" or, more properly speaking, the titles, attributes, and qualities ascribed to the great universal female god are now transferred to the reigning monarch. thus not unfrequently a deity is observed which is composed of a male triad, the central figure of which is the king or military chieftain, and to which is usually appended a straggling fourth member, a female, who, shorn of her power, and with a doubtful and mysterious title, appears as wife or mistress to his greatness, while upon her is reflected, through him, a slight hint of that dignity and honor which was originally recognized as belonging exclusively to the recognized deity. the goddess vishnu, from

osition among the symbols of the gods on the black stones recording babylonian benefactions. now these flat black stones are themselves said to symbolize the female element in the deity, in contradistinction to the obelisks, which prefigure the male, while the serpent, for reasons which have already been explained, appeared for ages in connection with the figure of a woman. in later inscriptions "king" is everywhere attached to the name of the god hea, which fact shows that the titles ascribed to her were those particularly coveted by royalty. hence we are not surprised to find that in an inscription of sardanapalus, in the british museum, there "occurs a remarkable phrase in which the king takes the titles of hea" among the assyrian inscriptions appear bel-nimrod, hea, and nin or bar. in

tion. he says that finally omoroka, or thalatth, the woman who existed before the creation, was divided, one half of her forming the heavens "the other half the earth "all this" berosus declares "was an allegorical description of nature"[93 [93] prof. smith, chaldean account of genesis, pp. 34, 35. in the following legend will be observed the groundwork for the story of the flood. xisuthrus was a king of chaldea. to him the deity, kronos, appeared in a vision and warned him that upon the fifteenth day of the month daesius there would be a flood, by which mankind would be destroyed. he therefore enjoined him to write a history of the beginning, progress, and conclusion of all things down to the present time, and to bury it in sippara, the city of the sun. he was commanded also to build a ve

nd sea, from the sources of the nile and euphrates to all over the mediterranean coasts and isles. these impure faiths seem to have been very strictly maintained by jews up to hezekiah's days, and by none more so than by dissolute solomon and his cruel, lascivious bandit-father, the brazen-faced adulterer and murderer, who broke his freely volunteered oath, and sacrificed six innocent sons of his king to his javah" of solomon he says that he devoted his energies and some little wealth "to rearing phallic and solophallic shrines over all the high places around him, and especially in front of jerusalem, and on and around the mount of olives" on each side of the entrance to his celebrated temple, under the great phallic spire which formed the portico, were two handsome columns over fifty feet

hat he was a transmitter and not a maker, one who believed in and loved the ancients; and hence it is said in the thirtieth chapter of the doctrine of the mean, ascribed to his grandson, that he handed down the doctrines of yao and shun, as if they had been his ancestors, and elegantly displayed the regulations of wan and wu, taking them as his models"[115 [115] legge, preface to vol. iii. of shu king. the ancient books which confucius interpreted or rewrote laid no claim to being sacred in the sense of being inspired; but, on the contrary, were works of wisdom put forth by historians, poets, and others "as they were moved in their own minds" the most ancient of these doctrines was the shu, a work which since the period of the han dynasty, 202 years b.c, has been called the shu king. a num

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

of correspondence between waite and machen;andbymr a. b. collins, miss marjorie debenham,mrc. j. forestier-walker, mrs madge strevens, and mr colin summerford,whohave each provided invaluable information on waite'stwomarriages and on his later life. for the story of waite's involvementwiththe goldendawnandwiththe fellowship of the rosy cross i am greatly indebtedtomrwarwick gould, the revddrroma king, mr.keithjackson.mr roger parisious, mrs francine prince,mrjohnsemken, mr andrew stephenson, and those anonymous survivors of the fellowship of the rosy crosswhowish forever to remain unknown. aleister crowley's referencesto waite were found for mebymrclive harper and mr martin starr,while i could not havecharted waite's masonic career without the constant help and encouragement of mrjohnhami

milk is curious enough to be examined in hisownright. if his quest for the secret tradition is seen as a tarnished followingofoccultism, and if his poetry is relegated to a minor place among the lesser poets, his progressthroughlife nonetheless remainsbotheccentric and entertaining__1 _fromthenewworldthe other day i came across an affidavit of theodore l. mason,m.d.,residing in state of new york, king's county,cityof brooklyn, who affirmed that in the month of september 1857 he was called to attend the wife of charles f. waite, who was duly delivered of a child. captain and mrs waite were boarders in the house of mrs sarah webb, washington street, city of brooklyn. this testimony calls for a certain interpretation.drmason was probably called in at the end of the month in question, but my a

enteath, andthat'soror ignis ardens (or 'ignis ex igne-!whom we have called lilith because she is a"soft,sweet woman.-was vivienne pierpont.andeven those close friendswouldnothave recognizedtheambiguityofwaite's reverie in letterxiii:oldare those legends of the soul, gone isthatearly minister, receivedintothe great silence and reserved therein until the daywhenthesponsusandsponsashall meet in the king's chamber, in the secret palace of the king,wheni also shall kiss the onemouthwhichi have desired since the daysof my baptism in the cool waters of the kingdom, even the kingdomoflove (p. 82).nonetheless, it isdorawhois the central character in the letters-e-machen's as well as waite's.thefirst letterofthe series,writtenby machen, is from 'a tarrying placeofthe fraternity (in fact, gambino's

ountofa visit he had made to the stuart-menteaths at east molesey; in his reply machen72explained that, for waite,'therite of molesey was voided, the sanctuary stripped and bare, the lamps extinguished, andtherelics taken awayintoa deep concealment. all of which had happened on9august1902,when,itisrelated,withdue veils and concealments, that on the morning of the coronation of our sovereign lord, king edward of happy memory, seventh of that name since the conquest, mrs menteith came out of gray'sinnat about eight of the morning, and was seen to get into a four wheeler. and, indeed (xaloa xet)it is declared by waitethatshenevergot out ofit;thata mere simulacrum and appearance arrived at molesey; that the word was lost; and that a mere substituted word took its place.5'but',he added 'these a

e book was thus begun in1902,'itwas only after the catastropheof1905thatiwenttoworkuponit andwrotein all kinds of places, in trains and trams and buses, as well as in myownsanctum';butthe most important partofthebook was neither the many brief poems drawn fromthe page,s ofhorlick'smagazine,northehiddensacramentoftheholygraal(the play' he hadwrittenwitharthurmachen),buta second verse drama,thebook king'sdole.it is, said waite 'a pregnant illustrationof trot?in the spiritual world; that there is achurchbehind thechurchon a more inward planeofbeing; andthatit is formedofthosewhohave opened the iridescent. shellofexternal doctrine and havefoundthatwhichabideswithinit. it is achurch,-the way ofdivineunion137ofmore worlds than one, for some of thecommunityare among us here andnowand some are in

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

id so much on behalf ofhindumystical thinking. and i cannot help but remem255 ber the picture of oppenheimer, the father of the hydrogen bomb, sitting on his desk in padmasana reading the bhagavad gita. on the other hand, there is hardly a legitimate occult order in europe or america that has not borrowed directly or indirectly from the golden dawn. one has only to glance casually through francis king'sritualmagicinenglandto realize the enormous influenceofthe golden dawn. it was certainly not a wealthy organization; nor did it have a vast multitude of members. yet whatitstood for has percolated down through almost every level of modem occult belief.8thegoldendawnarthur edward waite was amemberfor abriefintervalofboththese organizations.hehad a rather condescending attitude towardsbothmath

ndants of the ancient egyptians, chal255 deans, magi and gymnosophists; and this is probably true" this yearning for along-anddistinguished-ancestry was present, too, in the latter-day rosicrucians of the hermetic orderofthe golden dawn, as it was in all the occult movements and secret brotherhoods of the last century, whether respectable freemasons claiming spiritual descent from the builders of king solomon's temple or madame blavatsky with her dubious claims for a theosophical wisdom born in lost ages.itwas possibly partofthe more general desire for respectability that characterized english occultists and distinguished them from the illuminati of the continent, who worked as much for political subversion as for spiritual enlightenment. such a path of revolution was abhorrent to students

verdictof'deathfromsyncope'.7at the time this appeared waite wasnota member of the golden dawn,buthe undoubtedly knew what was going on. he had joined theorderearly in1891,took the theoricus and practicus grades as a 34th birthday present, added the 4=7 in april1892 and left shortly afterwards, taking with him his motto of 'sacramentum regis abscondere bonum est'(itis good to keep the secretofthe king)-appropriately, as it happened, for, as he said 'i retired or rather demitted without explanation; and if i thanked my stars that in so doing i missedbutlittle, it is more than probable that the hermetic orderoftheg'.d.267.missed even less. i had no grist in my granaries for a millofthat kind" waite was re-admitted in 1896, entered the second order and waited for his time to come.theordercont

s.[asabove]hearme roubralo: mar/odambalnabaoth assalonai aphniao i tholeth abrasaxa'epower660ischure.mightyandbomlessone,hearmeandmakeallspirits.[asabove]iinvoketheem1barraioioel kothaathorebal0abraoth, hear meandmakeetc.hearmeaothabaoth basum isak sabaothiao.thisisthe lordof thegods.thisisthelordof theuniverse.thisishewhomthewindsfear.thisishewhohavingmadevoicebyhiscommandment,islord ofallthings,king,rulerandhelper.hearmeandmakeallspiritssubjectuntome.[asabove]hearme ieou pur: iou:pur: iaot iaeoioou:abrasas sabriam00uuadonaie: edeedu angelos tou theou anlala iai gaiaara diachan nachorun.i am thebomlessspirit:lightin thefeet,strongandtheimmortalfire.i am thetruth.i am hewhohateththatevilshouldbewroughtin theworld.i am he thatlightenethc5thundereth.i amhefromwhomis theshowerofthe lifeof the

long basin with a certain white water.thisplace is guarded by an angel with a caducean wand, who represents metatron onthisplane. ask him to bring you before thethroneof the governor of hylech. above the pillar is a globe and the birdofhermes human-headed. further on is the throne of the governor of hylech who has rainbow colours abouthim.thereare also nearhimthe 4 angels of the elements, the red king and white queen etc. and many other symbolicforms. ask the governor ofhylech that the divine l vx maybe sent into the matter and give as your symbols (the pyramid) and (the rose cross).alchemical symbolism and correspondences were learned in. the first order,butin the second order practical alchemy was225..pursued by those who desiredit-aytonespecially, but percy bullock and florencefarrwere

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

616 thechymische hochzeitwas printed and published at strasburg, and dr wynn westcott possesses a copy; this was claimed by andrea (also written andreas andandrea)as being his own work, as is found in an autobiography published after his death. andrea lived from 1586 to 1654, and was abbot of adelsburg. an english translation ofthe chemical weddingwas published in 1690 by e. foxcroft, a fellow of king's college, cambridge.thepublication of these tractates caused a great commotion among the learned in europe; libavius and menapius criticizedthehistory oftherosicrucians 31them, and several hundred pamphlets upon the rosicrucian controversy were issued during the next few years; some of these, written by persons desirous of reception, praised the objectsofthefraternity, while many others, wri

return from these foreign travels he settled in germany, founded a collegium, selected certain friends and transformed them into enthusiastic pupils, and giving his new society his own name, he laid the foundation of that scheme of mystical philosphy, which we are now here to perpetuate and carry into practice: let us remember that he died in the year 1484, that is so far back as the reign of our king richard the third. the fratres of the original collegium, who met in the 'domus sanctus spiritus, or 'house of the holy spirit, were learned men, earnest students and public benefactors. their rules were:thatnone of the members shouldprofessany art except to relieve the sick and that gratis; each one should wear the ordinary dress of the country, and should attend on corpus christi day at a g

ery possible that some of the priests of old were aware of the lucent property of some forms of sulphide of calcium, which have attracted much attention the last few years, in the shape of luminous paint. i will submit also that references exist in the history of remote ages to suggest the mysterious light now so freely handled and produced by electricity was not unknowntothe ancient sages. numa, king of rome, studied electricity, and left pupils of his art, of whom we are told was his successor tullus hostilius, who was destroyed whilst endeavouringtodraw down from heaven and coerce the electric fluid from thunder clouds, or, as they said, from jupiter tonans. eliphaz levi remarks-'itis certain that the zoroastrian magi had means of producing and directing electric power unknown to us'(hi

are said to have originated in egypt, that land of ancient marvels, and, indeed, these names are initimately related, the ancient name of egypt being chm, or land of ham, from which the title chymia, in greek chemix1/-ltand ges cham'y'l)sxo/-lis derived.thelearned kircher writes in a.d. 1650 that several travellers in egypt found in his time burning lamps in the tombs at memphis. numa pompilius, king of rome, who certainly experiment255 ed with the natural electricity of the clouds, built a temple to the nymph egeria, and made in it a spherical dome, in which he caused toburna perpetual flame of fire in her honour; but in what manner this flamewas produced we have no knowledge. nathan bailey, in hisbrittanicdictionary,1736, remarks that in the museum of rarities at leyden, in holland, the

it had burned over 1550 years, and became extinguished as soon as exposed to the air; the whole body was in perfect preservation, and was found floating in a vessel of oil. see pancirollus,rerummemorabiliumdeperditarum,vol.i.,p. 115, franciscus matur255 antius, hermolaus, and scardeonius.thoughts on the ever-burning lamps 61such a lamp is stated to have been found in 1401, in the reign of hen.iii,king of castile, not far from rome, on the tiber, in the stone tomb of pallas, the arcadian, son of evander, slain by'turnusrex rotulorum' in the wars at the time of the building of rome; nothing could extinguish the flame of this lamp until it was broken. on the tomb were the words 'filius evandri pallas, quem lanceaturnimilitis occidit, mole sua jacet hie' see martianus,liberchronicorum,lib. xii

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

anthology of those writings. mathers published comparatively little, apart from his books, and muchintroduction11of what did appear. was ephemeraloccasional letters and brief pieces inlightandlucifer,and an an too brief pieceonthe rosicrucial1s forthes,iu.a.his,most important papers are thosepreparedforthegoldep.dawn, manyofwhich were published by israel regardie, while others appeared in francis king'sastral projection, magic andalchemy,anda few are printed in my own studyofthe order.iithe most significantof those remaining are given here, together with his claviculefor the s.r.i.a. and a short paper on the kabalah written for arthur machen, who was then, in 1887, the editorofwalford'santiquarian magazine .mathers' papers were written principally for his fellow magicians and are restricte

f (from god' and the symbolic form is that of black, evil giants. also to kether belong the thaumiel or thamiel, the bicephalous ones; and their forms are those of dual, giant heads, with bat-like wings; they have not bodies for they are those that seek continually to unite themselves unto the bodies of other beings and forces. unto chokmah are referred the dukes of esau and the ghogiel (from og, king of bashan, or, as it is sometimes written, oghiel, and they attach themselves unto living and material appearances, and their form is like that of the black, evil giants with loathsome serpents twined around them. unto binah are referred the satariel or harasiel, the conceal255 ers and destroyers whose forms and appearances are a gigantic, veiled head with horns and hideous eyes seen through

ethod of forming the tree of life with the cards of the tarot pack is as follows. the four aces are placed on thethe azoth lecture35throne of kether, the remaining small cardsofeach number on the successivesephiroth down to the four tens on malkuth, the twos on chokmah, threes on binah, etc. the 22 trumps are then arranged upon the 22 paths according to the letters with which they correspond. the king and queen are placed beside chokmah and binah and then the knight and knave beside tiphereth and malkuth respectively. 33. thus the tarot trumps receive the. meaning of the equilibrium of the sephiroth which they connect. 34. there is a hieroglyphic form of writing hebrew words. by using the symbols to which the letters correspond in the yetziratic attribution. 35. this is the symbol of sulph

d trumps.thefour suits are- italian french englishanswmngto bastoni batons wands, sceptres, diamonds or clubs coppe coupes cups'chalices, or hearts goblets spade epees swords spades denari deniers money, circles, clubs or pentaclesthe tarot55each suit consists of ace, deuce, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten; fanti or valet=knave; cavallo=knight or horseman; dama or reine= queen; re=king. the kings, in each instance, wear a cap-of-maintenance beneaththecrown; the queens wear the. crown only.thequeen of pentacles and the knave of sceptres aretheonlrones represented in profile.inthe suit of sceptres the king bears a wand akin to tbat represented on the. small cardspfthesuit, while the other three honours bear a bludgeon.similar to that which is shown for the ace.inthesuitof cup

ve of sceptres aretheonlrones represented in profile.inthe suit of sceptres the king bears a wand akin to tbat represented on the. small cardspfthesuit, while the other three honours bear a bludgeon.similar to that which is shown for the ace.inthesuitof cups, that only which is held by the queen is covered, thus showing the essentiallyfeminineproperties of this suit, while the sceptre held by the king of the preceding suit shows itsmoi"emasculinecharacter.ifwe examine the small cards carefully we shallbestruck at once by the comparative similarities ofpattern of the sceptres. and the swords.which areolllydistinguished from eachby theformerbeing.225straightandthe latter beingcurved.we shall also notice that the. deuces have peculiaritiesoftheir own, which distinguishthem.from the rest of th

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

icious slander he retired from the church with pain and disgust 14[14. by 1868 beswick had moved to paterson in new jersey where presumably no longer in demand as a civil engineer or scientist he made a living as a bookkeeper. he did not, however, give up his calling and in 1875 moved to canada to take charge of the church at strathroy, in ontario. while there he published a survey of the site of king solomon s temple (scribner s monthly, dec, 1875, pp. 257 272) which he claimed to have visited and a pamphlet, the sacred cubit of the great pyramid and solomon s temple (strathroy, 1877. as a consequence he was invited, in 1878, to deliver a lecture to the american palestine exploration society on the ground plans of solomon s and herod s temples with the discovery of the exact sites. for th

o. 6, at liverpool (15 june; cagliostro no. 7, at bristol (16 june; hermes no. 8, at london (13 august; and royal oscar no. 9, at liverpool (21 november. this rapid expansion of the swedenborgian rite was duly recorded in the pages of the freemason (see, e.g. issues of 25 august and 15 december 1877, but the lodges met with mixed fortunes. thus royal oscar lodge no. 9, named in honour of h.m. the king of sweden, would especially welcome swedish brethren the more so after advising readers of the freemason, through a misprint, that many scottish brethren are expected to join it (15 december 1877. as it turned out neither swedes nor scots flocked to join, any more than either nationality rushed to support edina lodge no. 5 at edinburgh. in 1880 royal oscar had declined to such an extent that

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

ckden were admitted to the grade of zelator in the s.r.i.a, having been proposed by palmer-thomas and seconded by westcott- both of whom were keen to have waite as a member. the two new rosicrucians then proceeded to the holy royal arch, being exalted in metropolitan chapter no. 1507 on 1 may 1902, following this one week later with their installation as knights templar at the consecration of the king edward vii preceptory. here they rested, and waite prepared for a journey to switzerland and for reception into the one rite he craved the most: the regime ecossais et rectifie and its grade of chevalier bienfaisant de la cite sainte (c.b.c.s. as a result of his earlier correspondence with blitz, waite had come to see the rigime ecossais et rectifie as maintaining more than any other rite the

lications of a.e. waite lectures given by a.e. waite constitution of the secret college of rites the masonic career of a.e. waite appendix c masonic lectures delivered by a. e. waite 1906 'the place of masonry in the rites of initiation, 11 january s.r.i.a.1 metropolitan college (printed in transactions) 1908 'the higher side of templar symbolism, 12 october, sancta maria preceptory (read also at king edward vii preceptory, 1 1 may 1916) 1910 'inner relations of the craft and high grades, 14 february, sancta maria preceptory 1911 'the alleged perpetuation of the temple through three distinct channels, 13 february, sancta maria preceptory 1912 'some deeper intimations in the grade of knight of the holy sepulchre, 29 january, lily of the valley conclave 'some inner meanings of rosicrucian gr

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

political power made the monarchs of europe uneasy. but there was another aspect of the templars that also made the clergy ill at ease: the order had gradually apostatized from the christian faith, and while in jerusalem, had adopted a number of strange mystical doctrines. there were also rumors that they were organizing strange rites to give form to these doctrines. finally, in 1307, the french king philip le bel decided to arrest the members of the order. some of them managed to escape but most of them were caught. pope clement v also joined the purge. following a long period of interrogation and trial, many of the templars admitted to heretical beliefs, that they had rejected the christian faith and insulted jesus in their masses. finally, the leaders of the templars, who were called "

clement v also joined the purge. following a long period of interrogation and trial, many of the templars admitted to heretical beliefs, that they had rejected the christian faith and insulted jesus in their masses. finally, the leaders of the templars, who were called "grand masters" beginning with the most important of them, jacques de molay, were executed in 1314 by order of the church and the king. the majority of them were put into prison, and the order dispersed and officially disappeared. some historians have a tendency to portray the trial of the templars as a conspiracy on the part of the king of france, and depict the knights as innocent of the charges. but, this manner of interpretation fails in several aspects. nesta h. webster, the famous british historian with a great deal of

managing to cover their tracks. according to a thesis based on various his- di templars developed a pagan faith in christian guise. global freemasonry torical documents, a significant number of them took refuge in the only kingdom in europe that did not recognize the authority of the catholic church in the fourteenth century, scotland. there, they reorganized under the protection of the scottish king, robert the bruce. some time later, they found a convenient method of disguise by which to continue their clandestine existence: they infiltrated the most important guild in the medieval british isles the wall builders' lodge, and eventually, they fully seized control of these lodges.7 the wall-builders' lodge changed its name, at the beginning of the modern era, calling itself the "masonic l

ury, to those templars who took refuge in scotland. and, the names given to the highest degrees in scottish rite are titles attributed centuries earlier to knights in the order of templars. these are still employed to this day. in short, the templars did not disappear, but their philosophy, beliefs dj from the templars to ancient egypt templars fleeing the church were given refuge by the scottish king, robert the bruce. and rituals still persist under the guise of freemasonry. this thesis is supported by much historical evidence, and is accepted today by a large number of western historians, whether they are freemasons or not. in our book, the new masonic order, we examined this evidence in detail. the thesis that traces the roots of masonry to the templars is often referred to in magazine

evidence in detail. the thesis that traces the roots of masonry to the templars is often referred to in magazines published by masons for its own members. freemasons are very accepting of the idea. one such magazine is called mimar sinan (a publication of turkish freemasons, which describes the relationship between the order of the templars and freemasonry in these words: in 1312, when the french king, under pressure from the church, closed the order of templars and gave their possessions to the knights of st. john in jerusalem, the activities of the templars did not cease. the great majority of the templars took refuge in freemasonic lodges that were operating in europe at that time. the leader of the templars, mabeignac, with a few other members, found refuge in scotland under the guise

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

ckden were admitted to the grade of zelator in the s.r.i.a, having been proposed by palmer-thomas and seconded by westcott- both of whom were keen to have waite as a member. the two new rosicrucians then proceeded to the holy royal arch, being exalted in metropolitan chapter no. 1507 on 1 may 1902, following this one week later with their installation as knights templar at the consecration of the king edward vii preceptory. here they rested, and waite prepared for a journey to switzerland and for reception into the one rite he craved the most: the regime ecossais et rectifie and its grade of chevalier bienfaisant de la cite sainte (c.b.c.s. as a result of his earlier correspondence with blitz, waite had come to see the rigime ecossais et rectifie as maintaining more than any other rite the

lications of a.e. waite lectures given by a.e. waite constitution of the secret college of rites the masonic career of a.e. waite appendix c masonic lectures delivered by a. e. waite 1906 'the place of masonry in the rites of initiation, 11 january s.r.i.a.1 metropolitan college (printed in transactions) 1908 'the higher side of templar symbolism, 12 october, sancta maria preceptory (read also at king edward vii preceptory, 1 1 may 1916) 1910 'inner relations of the craft and high grades, 14 february, sancta maria preceptory 1911 'the alleged perpetuation of the temple through three distinct channels, 13 february, sancta maria preceptory 1912 'some deeper intimations in the grade of knight of the holy sepulchre, 29 january, lily of the valley conclave 'some inner meanings of rosicrucian gr

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

esthood had a special significance in relation to the unfolding of the great year. the egyptian star gnosis and the rite of rebirth the central focus of egyptian ritualism was the great pyramid, it was connected to the sphinx and operated as a initiatory structure. the pyramid was identified with the sanctuary of the sun and embodied ra, the solar logos. the rites undertaken in the chamber of the king and queen were rites of rebirth whereby the pharaoh became identified with the solar sphere. he mediated the energies of the logos and hence accelerated the positive current and sublimated or transformed the negative. the sun like the planets and zodiac was a doorway between the spiritual and physical worlds and hence emanated forces from the pleroma and from the worlds of the archons. during

eginning our teacher and we never lost his teachings. there are many volumes examining the details of jesus' trek to britain, some of the more important examine the historical record of glastonbury which can be traced right back to the chapel built by jesus himself. for this reason the site has continued to remain sacred and became the centre of other important legends and religious tales such as king arthur and his knights. obviously since britain was the destination for so many of the lost tribes of israel we may expect that it would be of primary importance for the early spreading of the message. from many accounts ireland and england were the first countries outside palestine to receive the christian message. the essene link connected to these migrations is another very important link

or those who seek, to find the treasury of light. this doctrine of theosis or deification has been a major part of the mystery tradition since the earliest days and has survived, albeit, in modified form, to the present in both the exoteric and esoteric traditions. the concept of deification is found in the earliest religious systems, the rites of kingship in both sumeria and egypt centred on the king being initiated through a secret rite of death and rebirth so that he could become a mediator between his people and god. as the mediator he was considered divine and was imputed with the symbols of divinity. in these early periods the way in which humanity contacted the higher worlds was through the priest/king, in these theocracies individuals could not be deified in their own right, but ac

come a mediator between his people and god. as the mediator he was considered divine and was imputed with the symbols of divinity. in these early periods the way in which humanity contacted the higher worlds was through the priest/king, in these theocracies individuals could not be deified in their own right, but achieved the power to develop and grow through the mediatorship of the divine priest/king. while certainly the morality of these kings varied and so did the focus of their mediatorship, the principle remained, nevertheless, the same and the tradition continued. as the ages rolled on, mankind s interaction with the spiritual worlds changed, rather than theocracies non-theistic political systems developed and the role of mediator was replaced by the priest, shaman or wise person. th

was embodied in the prophet, priest, shaman or wise person. the rites of kingship and priesthood were kept secret and at first only passed via brotherhoods, cults and orders, however later they were also transmitted to individual priests and shamans who qualified but were outside the monastic system. theosis at these early stages involved collective as well as individual gnosis, the land and the king, for example, in the celtic tradition were intricately connected. in ancient israel the people could only be cleansed by the priest entering the holy of holies once a year and undertaking secret rites on behalf of his people. a natural development after the mediating priest was the achievement of the individual right to deification. however, this involved spiritual as well as psychological ch

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

er worlds they are under the dominion of the archons and are, accordingly, for all intents and purposes held captive. this brings so much meaning to the following quote from the book of ephesians. for we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. ephesians 6;12 (the king james version) bringing the strands together this study is a difficult one and it will take time to connect things together. the theoretical basis is that there are multiple levels of being and to illustrate this we have used the refraction model. when this model is analysed we can see how the variables explain the various errors which the alpha event caused. when we consider the change in th

fig 24. each of these paths is attributed to a hebrew letter according to the kabbalistic tradition first outlined in the sepher yetzirah. to each of these paths a mass of correspondences may be added; colours, sounds, godforms, animals, images and so on. according to one tradition the tarot cards can be attributed to these paths as well. the minor cards (1-10) are attributed to the sephira, the king, queen, prince and page (princess) cards are attributed to chokmah, binah, gnostic theurgy page 95 tiphareth and malkuth and the twenty-two trumps are given over to the paths. there is much debate about the exact attribution, we cover this subject in detail in our courses on the kabbalah and the tarot. the four worlds the tree of life has activity on four levels; known as the four worlds. the

(ain) and the sephira of the tree of life. each gnostic theurgy page 104 of the letters can be related to colours, sounds, images and all manner of correspondences. these correspondence represent the vibration or essence of which each letter is a symbol. the letters are divided into three groups, each representing a different phase of the emanation process. yah, the lord of hosts, the living god, king of the universe, omnipotent, all kind and merciful, supreme and extolled. who is eternal, sublime and most holy ordained and created the universe in twenty two mysterious paths. namely out of the seraphim who art three: idea, word and word in form, which are in him one and the same. they consist of a decade out of nothing and twenty two fundamental letters (which) he divided into three holy d

of yhvh yhvh is another formulae of great importance in the esoteric tradition. while many religious groups have translated this formula as jehovah and interpreted it as the personal name of god. it is actually a formula, rather than a name or designation (fig 30) the original ancient israelites understood this and hence avoided pronouncing this divine name using substitute terms such as lord and king. while the old testament accounts have corrupted the name and used it to designate a warrior like archon, the original formulae is still valid and of value. this again illustrates how the origjnal gnosis has unwittingly been passed down inside and behind a text which teaches the exact opposite. y yod atziluth initial force fire h he briah divine pattern water v vau tiphareth activity air h he

ned to gnostic theurgy page 193 palestine became the forerunners of the essenes, while the ten lost tribes formed what we consider to be western civilisation. according to second esdras, we find the ten lost tribes moving a thousand miles west to southeast russia to become the people known as the scythians. those are the ten tribes, which were carried out of their own land in the time of osea the king, whom salmanasar, the king of assyria led away captive, and he carried them over the waters and so they came into another land. but they took this counsel among themselves and they would leave the multitude of the heathen and go forth into a further country, where never mankind dwelt, that they might there keep their statutes, which they never kept in their own land. and they entered into eup

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

e transformed, then as the kali yuga ends and time reaches its final days, as the omega day explodes onto our planet, then we shall surely cease to be and there will be nothing of us left- no thought, record- not even a trace. annihilation is the hell that awaits those who do not have the eyes to see. he that hath ears to hear, let him hear matthew 11:1d,1 the goetia the lesser key of solomon the king l e m e g e t o n c l a v i c u l a s a l o m o n i s r e g i s reworked, written and inspired from the original manuscript by michael w. ford illustrated by elda isela ford the luciferian edition, houston, tx 2003 2 t h e g o e t i a written and presented anew by michael w. ford akhtya seker arimanius to restore the sorcerous path and the art of luciferian ascension illustrations also by ori

ft eye of this bestial lord 16 of darkness, a great lightning flash shoots into your eyes, this throws you into a state of ecstasy. a single question is asked, which you know the answer to by instinct. you will never be able to turn back from the path, as the lonely path of godhood shall be marked upon your brow as the mark of cain. as you are shadow, allow yourself to grow close to this infernal king and enter his essence. open your astral eyes as this shadow, and understand you may take any form you wish. you are vampyre, incubus, set-like and immortal in essence. you become as ahriman, the infernal king who shapes the world according to his desire. you may communicate and seek various points of congress with all goetic spirits in the dreaming plane, your gate is the dream. this is the s

seth, abraoth! by the very circle of which i build i walk unto the crown of lucifer that emerald which shines the essence of heaven and hell. that angelickan watcher of the sun shall come now forth to join with the ahrimanic shadow, that angel and daemon are joined! i walk unto the umbrarum rex, the kingdom of shades and the ghost roads open the gates unto me! guardian of flaming sword and corpse-king of the scepter open forth the leviathanic way to me! i behold the center of the eight rayed black sun my essence unto seth! azal ucel! i invoke the baphometic spirit of fire! 19 invocation of the adversary the following is a ritual which may be conducted when the sun is at its full light, or when the moon is full or dark, as the essence of iblis be finally revealed. the purpose of the ritual

lic guide, the solar and luciferian blade of the divine will. the white hilted knife is used in such works such as workings of the divine will, or angelick holy guardian angel. the athame is also used in circulating and visualizing light around the self encircling the being. you will want to decorate the handle in the runes of summoning and protection, as first described in the key of solomon the king (clavicula salomonis, translated by s.l. macgregor mathers. the blade should be made in the hour of mercury when in the sign of the ram or scorpion. you may alternatively conduct such when the moon is waning in a more probable time frame. when you obtain a white handled knife, roughly six inches long wait until the moon is waning. fill a bucket or basin with distilled and purified water and p

f the wicked (translated- ol gnay zodaneta gah ialprg azazel, enay thahaaotahe ol zodameta micma micma micalz bransg gah a orh levithmong yolcam oxiayal ialpor gah ol vinu arphe gah, vovim de a mahorela ialprt momao de a vovim, vel ucorsapax ooanoan de pire ialprt zorse pambt ol, zimii oi comselh volcam g ananael vooan uniglag niisa vovim siaion yolcam ananael de babalon. 32 the invocation of the king being amaimon, gaap, paimon or zodimay great powerful amaimon, who exalted in the power of the spirits in the kingdom of the east (south, west or north) i invoke thee in the name of darkness, from the dwelling of darkness and in their power of illumination. in the name of primeumaton who reigns over the palaces of the sun and the moon i invoke thee to appear before this circle, in this triang

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF EARTH

eft, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand uriel (ur-ee-el (say "for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" give the adoration to the lord of the universe go to the north and give the zelator sign facing north recite the prayer of the gnomes: o invisible king who, taking the earth for foundation, didst hollow its depths to fill them with thy almighty power. thou whose name shaketh the arches of the world! thou who causest the seven metals to flow through the veins of the rocks! king of the seven lights! rewarder of the subterranean workers! lead us into the desirable air and into the realm of splendor. we watch and we labor unceasingly, we seek an

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF WATER

ho rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand uriel (ur-ee-el (say "for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" give the adoration to the lord of the universe go to the west facing west give the practicus sign facing west recite the prayer of the undines: terrible king of the sea, thou who hast the keys of the cataracts of heaven, and who enclosest the subterranean waters in the cavernous hollows of earth. king of the deluge and of the rains of spring; thou who openest the sources of rivers and of fountains; thou who commandest moisture which is, as it were, the blood of the earth, to become the sap of plants. we adore thee and we invoke thee! speak thou un

GOLDEN DAWN PRAYERS OF THE ELEMENTALS

p with the black end of the wand. say: i now declare this temple duly closed. so mote it s the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 7:59 am the prayers of the elementals from dogme et rituel de haute magie by eliphaz l vi translated by persons unknown the prayer of the gnomes or earth spirits. o invisible king, who, taking the earth for foundation, didst hollow its depths to fill them with thy almighty power. thou whose name shaketh the arches of the world, thou who causest the seven metals to flow in the veins of the rocks, king of the seven lights, rewarder of the subterranean workers, lead us into the desirable air and into the realm of splendour. we watch and we labour unceasingly, we seek and

dawn. and we shall direct the course of the evening breeze to fly before thee! o spirit of spirits! o eternal soul of souls! o imperishable breath of life! o creative sigh! o mouth which breathest forth and withdrawest the life of all beings, in the flux and reflux of thine eternal word, which is the divine ocean of movement and of truth! amen. the prayer of the undines or water spirits. terrible king of the sea, thou who holdest the keys of the cataracts of heaven, and who enclosest the subterraean waters in the cavernous hollows of earth. king of the deluge and of the rains of spring. thou who openest the sources of the rivers and of the fountains; thou who commandest moisture which is, as it were, the blood of the earth, to become the sap of the plants. we adore thee and we invoke thee

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS A

lysis of the 5=6 initation by g.h. frater p.c.a. 4. symbology of the banners 5. telesmata and flashing tablets 6. the canopic gods symbolism of the four genii of the hall of the neophyte 7. evil and unclean spirits- by g.h. frater d.d.c.f. 18. full moon healing vigil (to be performed monthly on the full moon) 19. ritual of spiritual alchemy (astral projection, ritual magick and alchemy by francis king) the adept must now pass an examination on the above. 20. z.a.m. second stage lectures 1. rosary of the r.r.et.a.c. 2. archangels on the paths 3. practical workings with the schemhamphoresch 4. telesmatic figures 5. 6. 7. 8. 21. the advanced meditation of rah ynda end of second stage. the adept must now pass examination on [c] and [e. tarot [n [n1 [p [o [q [r [f] 21. tarot description of 78 c

ch or clauicula tabularum [h] 32. ancient instruction on chess men and tarot. note by d.d.c.f [y] 33. enochian dictionary the adept must now pass an examination on [f. 34. z2 consecration and invocation the adept must now pass an examination on [h. the adept must now pass an examination on assigned ritual work [h1. reading list for z.a.m *1. astral projection, ritual magick and alchemy by francis king *2. fama fraternitas (provided *3. confessio (provided) 4. the middle pillar by israel regardie 5. the gospel of john- new testament 6. the book of revelations- new testament 7. genesis- old testament 8. ezekiel- old testament 9. the philosopher's stone- by israel regardie 10. catenea- by homeri 11. lexicon of alchemy- by rulandus 12. philosophy of natural magic- by agrippa 13. egyptian magic

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS E

t must never be touched by any other person, and it should be wrapped up in white silk or linen. the adept motto is to be painted on the reverse side. this lamen must be worn at all adept meetings, but never worn before the outer order or non-members. the lamen is a complete synthesis of the masculine or what we refer to as the positive rainbow scale of colors. the scale of colors employed is the king scale. the cross is divided into four parts. each arm of the cross belongs to one of the four elements. top m bottom l right n left o the white portion of the cross belongs to, the ruach ha kadosh (the holy spirit, and unto the planets. there are twenty-two petals on the rose. the twenty-two petals relate to the twenty-two paths of the tree of life. the twenty-two petals sit on the cross in t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

don daxil: gird up your loins. ale: cacodemon of water angle of water tablet. algb: subservient angel of water angle of earth tablet. alhctga: senior of venus on the earth tablet. alip: subservient angel of fire angle of fire tablet. allar: bind up. allar atraah: bind up your girdles. alndvod: senior of luna on the fire tablet. aloai: controlling name of fire angle of air tablet. alpudus: angelic king ruling in the west-south-west. alr: cacodemon of fire angle of water tablet. als: cacodemon of earth angle of air tablet. alsh: subservient angel of earth angle of air tablet. am: amizpi, fasten. ambriol: governor of the third division of the aethyr loe(36. amd: cacodemon of earth angle of fire tablet. ameipezodi: amizpi, fasten. amgedpha: i begin anew. amipzi/ a mip zi: i fastened. amiran: y

o: in thy. aqlondoh: in thy kingdom. ar envay ovof: that the lord might be magnified. ar: fan (v/ winnow/ van/ that/ so that. ar tabas: that govern. arac: subservient angel of fire angle of fire tablet. arb: according. arbiz: commanding angel of earth angle of earth tablet. arcacosgi: to vanne the earth. arcozior: that increase. ardza: commanding angel of air angle of air tablet. arfaolg: angelic king ruling in the north-north-east. argedco (meaning unknown; invoke) arinna/ arinnaq/ arinnap: senior of saturn on the fire tablet. arizl: angel, also known as arzl. arn: cacodemon of earth angle of water tablet. arp: conquer, also see zilodarp. arphe: descend. arsl: four lettered holy name of god, ruling the element of water. arth: gladness. arzl: angel, companion of rzla. kerubic angel of air

or why/ for the/ for to. bagle: because/ for that reason/ for what reason/ why? bagledf: prince associated with luna. baglen: because. bahal: cry aloud/ cried loudly. baia: subservient angel of fire angle of earth tablet. balceor: prince, associated with saturn of jupiter (24. baldago: prince, associated with jupiter of mercury (35. balg: subservient angel of water angle of earth tablet. baligon: king, associated with sol of venus (1. balit: just/ righteous (cf. balt. balt/ baltan: justice (cf. balit, baltim, baltoh, balzizras. balt: justice/ of justice. baltan: in his justice. baltim: fury/ justice/ extreme justice. baltoh: righteousness/ the righteous (cf. balt, baeovib. baltoha: righteousness/ for my own righteousness. balye/ balie: of salt/ salt. balye: salt. balzarg: steward. balzarg:

48. bariges: prince, associated with sol of mercury (33. barma/barman: name of a demon. barnafa: prince, associated with sol of jupiter (27. bartiro: prince, associated with jupiter of saturn (41. basgim: day (cf. bazm. 11 basledf: prince, associated with luna of venus (7. basmelo: prince associated with jupiter of sol (10. baspalo: prince, associated with luna of mercury (31. bataivah: elemental king of air, associated with sol. bazchim: governor of the third division of the aethyr des (78. bazm: midday/ noon (cf. basgim, basmelo. bazme: midday. bazmelo: midday the first. bazpama: prince, associated with mercury of mars (17. bbemo: demonic name (reversal of omebb) commanding cacodemons of water of water. befafes: prince, associated with mars of sol (9. befes (vocative case of) befafes, pr

associated with saturn of mars (18. blior /bliar /bliard bliora: comfort (n (cf. bliorax. blior: comforter/ continual comforts. bliors: our comfort. bliora: comfort. bliorax balit: shall comfort the just. bliorax: comfort (v (cf. blior. bliorax: shalt comfort. bliorb: comfort. bliors: our comfort to our comfort. bliort: of comfort. blisdon: prince, associated with mercury of jupiter (23. blvmaza: king, associated with luna (43. bmamgal: prince, associated with saturn of venus (6. bmilges: prince, associated with mars of jupiter (28. bminpol: prince, associated with mars of saturn (40. bmoa: subservient angel of earth angle of air tablet. bnagole: prince, associated with venus of sol (14. bnapsen: king, associated with saturn (36. bnaspol: king, associated with mercury (29. bnhr: subservien

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS F

eeping a special box for the rose cross lamen is appropriate. some have even found that coating the box with rose oil gives it a rosy smell, and thus, enlivens and invokes even deeper into the mind the importance and power of the rose cross. let the adept, therefore, never forget to kiss the rose cross lamen upon placing it upon him or herself and upon removing it. 9 biblical text genesis 2:11-14 king james version "the name of the first is pison: that is it which compasseth the whole land of havilah, where there is gold; and the gold of that land is good: there is bdellium and the onyx stone. and the name of the second river is gihon: the same is it that compasseth the whole land of ethiopia. and the name of the third river is hiddekel: that is it which goeth toward the east of assyria. a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

of this (name of the implement, that i may be enabled with it to perform those magical operations for which it has been fashioned for which purpose i now perform this mystic rite of consecration in the divine presence of (trace the letters in the air while vibrating the appropriate divine name. step 11 lay aside the lotus wand and take up the magical sword of the art. recite the invocation to the king while tracing in the air the appropriate invoking spirit pentagram followed by the invoking pentagram of the element involved "in the three great secret names of god borne upon the banner of the (state the quarter and vibrate the three secret names of the appropriate quarter, i summon thee thou great king of the (state the quarter and vibrate the name of the king, to attend this ceremony and

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS J

d ourselves to our "eternal" light- the light of purity and unity. hmkj: only through wisdom can we prove ourselves a devoted servant to our sacred order and fraternity. hnyb: through deep understanding of the inner mysteries, we become aware of our need to maintain a strict veil between the "truly initiated" and those beginning the path. dsj: here we see the importance of becoming the benevolent king to those in the lower grades, while at the same time, maintaining the hierarchy of our order in that mercy will abound and not lead to strife and schism as in the past. hrwbg: let the adept be strict and stern in protecting his personal magical secrecy and the secrecy of our knowledge. even if portions are printed in books, there is no excuse for a loose tongue. it does not benefit oneself or

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SADD

rt cards attributions on tablet of union: here be the attributions as related to the holy tablet of union, the spiritual forces that regulate the four elemental tablets. 22 the aces represent the root forces and the essential spiritual noumenon of the elements. the court cards act as vice-gerants of the root forces of the elements. m a c b d a ace swords prince swords queen swords princess swords king swords c ace cups prince cups queen cups princess cups king cups b ace pentacles prince pentacles queen pentacles princess pentacles king pentacles d ace wands prince wands queen wands princess wands king wands tetragrammaton on the tablets the diagram below illustrates the letters of the tetragrammaton as they are attributed to the four watchtowers in specific detail. make certain to examine

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

ns of its sephiroth. this part is the central citadel of the body and is the particular abode of the lower and more physical will. the higher will is in rtk of the body. for the higher will to manifest it must be reflected into the lower will by the neschamah. this lower will is immediately potent in the lower 4 membranes, and thus, in the region about the heart, is the lower will seated like the king of the body upon its throne. the concentration of other faculties of the ruach, in and under the presidency of the will, at the same time reflecting the administrative governance of hmkj and hnyb, is what is called the human consciousness. that is, a reflection of the two creative sephiroth under the presidency of the four elements, or the reflection of aima and abba as the parents of the hum

, is the real self of the incarnation. yet only few of the sons of men know it, or feel its presence. still less, do they believe in or comprehend those higher potencies- angelic, archangelic, or divine, of which the manifestation directly touching the yechidah is the higher genius. this yechidah in the ordinary man can but rarely act through the spiritual consciousness since for it to do so, the king of the physical body, that is the lower will, must rise from his throne to acknowledge his superior. this is the reason why, in some cases, when sleeping does the higher will only manifest itself by dream unto the ordinary man. 8 in other cases, it may be manifested; at the times through the sincere practice of religious rights or in cases where the opportunity of self-sacrifice occurs. in al

which is to purify and exalt my spiritual nature, that with divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually raise and unite myself to my higher and divine genius, and that in this event, i will not abuse the great power entrusted unto me" note that this clause answereth unto trapt, seeing that it is the lower will that must apply itself unto this work because it is the king of the physical man. all of the shining ones (whom we call angels) are microcosms of the macrocosms of yetzirah, even as man is the microcosm of the macrocosm of assiah. all archangelic forms are microcosms of the macrocosms of briah, and the gods of the sephiroth are consequently the microcosms of the macrocosm of atziluth. therefore apply this perfecting to the spiritual nature as the prepa

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U3

159, fontana, california, 92337. 2 u3 this, then, is the task to be undertaken by the adeptus minor: to expel from the sephiroth of the nephesch the usurpation by the evil sephiroth; to balance the action of the sephiroth of the ruach and those of the nephesch; to prevent the lower will and human consciousness from falling into and usurping the place of the automatic consciousness; to render the king of the body, the lower will, obedient to and anxious to execute the commands of the higher will, that he be neither an usurper of the faculties of the higher, nor a sensual despot- but an initiated ruler, and an anointed king, the viceroy and representative of the higher will, because inspired thereby, in his kingdom which is man. then shall it happen that the higher will, i.e, the lower geni

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U6

ion with the higher, the obsessing idea proceeds by seizing upon the daath, and this consequently is the great point of attack, especially the part in the physical body which is at the back of the head about the junction with the spine. now, unless the lower will shall voluntarily endeavour to restore the connection, it is impossible for the higher will to intervene, seeing that the lower will is king of the physical body. remember that no obsessing force can overpower the lower will, if that shall bravely and in spite of all opposition aspire unto the higher will. trance may arise from the action of obsession, or from the action of the higher will. therefore, its aspects are varied. death superveneth the natural man, when the mental action of the ruach and the nephesch is definitely and t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U7

but little of thyself.for only he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. magical knowledge is not given unto thee to tickle thy vanity and conceit, but that by its means, thou mayest purify and equilibriate thy spiritual nature and honor the vast and concealed one. this is the explanation of the first diagram of the paths, the sephiroth being in the queen scale and the paths in the masculine or king scale. it is the key of the forces which lie in tcq, the bow. treasure it in thy heart and mark it well, seeing that therein is the key of nature. meditate on it and reveal it not unto the profane, for many and great are its mysteries. the colors differ according to the world or aspect of the great names they represent. there are four scales of color which correspond to the four kabbalistic w

treasure it in thy heart and mark it well, seeing that therein is the key of nature. meditate on it and reveal it not unto the profane, for many and great are its mysteries. the colors differ according to the world or aspect of the great names they represent. there are four scales of color which correspond to the four kabbalistic worlds. they are: scales worlds tarot suits tetragrammaton elements king twlyxa wands y (yod) d (fire) queen hayrb cups h (he) c (water) prince hryxy swords w (vau) a (air) princess hycu pentacles h (he) b (earth) king scale queen scale prince scale princess scale 1. uncolored brilliance white brilliance white brilliance white rayed golden 2. pure soft blue grey blue pearl grey mother of pearl white flecked red blue and yellow 3. crimson black with hidden red blac

k brown black flecked yellow 32. white merging grey deep purple merging black 7 rainbow colours (purple outside) white, red, yellow, black, blue (outside) da fath: lavender grey white pure violet grey flecked gold the \yyjh u for the use of an adeptus minor is compounded of the first two scales. the sephiroth are in the feminine, passive, or queen scale. the paths are in the masculine, active, or king scale. it thus represents the forces of twlyxa in the paths uniting the sephiroth as reflected in hayrb, one of the possible arrangements of the powers inherent in hy of the great name. first, are the feminine colors of the sephiroth, the queen scale. in rtk is the divine white brilliance, the scintilliation and corruscation of the divine glory. that light which lighteth the universe. that li

n sephiroth, yet it is referred in a special manner to trapt. also, though the branches of the tree of knowledge of good and evil stretch into the seven lower sephiroth and downwards into the kingdom of shells, yet it is referred especially unto twklm. similarly with jxn and dwh, the right and left columns of the sephiroth are referred respectively thereto. in twklm, rah ynda is god, the lord and king, ruling over the kingdom and empire which is the visible universe. and twdwsy \lwu the world of foundations, the world of the elements, is the name of the sphere of operation of twklm which is called the sphere of the elements from which all things are formed, and its archangels are three: wrffm, the prince of countenance reflected from rtk, and wpldns, the prince of prayer (feminine, and nep

s written, gwho maketh his angels, spirits and his ministers as a flaming fire, h and these are also called the order of blessed souls, or of the souls of the just made perfect. 7 notes by g.h. frater n.o.e.l: although the following is not classically part of the hodos document, its relevance to the document is apparent. addendum 1 reveals to the z.a.m. the five elements in the four scales of the king, queen, prince, and princess. this document also provides an appropriate symbol as it relates to the court cards in its appropriate color. the active adept will have no trouble in finding a myriad of uses for these potent symbols. in addition to providing the above mentioned, addendum1 also provides the z.a.m. with the complete color scales for the sephiroth, planets, and zodiac in all four s

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

lf sacrifice so that i shrink not in the hour of trial, but that thus, my name may be written on high, and my genius may stand in the presence of the holy one in that hour, when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits, and his name before the ancient of days" step 4 pause, then formulate the pillars. stand between them, and make the sign of. philosophus say "let us adore the lord and king of fire. holy art thou lord of the blazing fires, whereon thy spirit filled in the beginning, elohim. glory be unto thee ruach elohim whose spirit hovered over the waters of creation" step 5 go to the south. before the fire tablet, make the active and passive spirit pentagrams and invoking fire pentagram with the leo kerub in the center, using the lotus wand. say: 3 "and the elohim said 'let

f leo the lion, and in the name of michael, great archangel of fire, spirits of fire, adore your creator" make the cross with the wand. say "in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of fire, adore your creator" hold the lotus wand on high. say "in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the west, oip teaa pdoce, and in the name of,edlprnaa great king of the south, spirits of fire, adore your creator" step 6 still facing south, vibrate very powerfully the sixth enochian key, invoking the line bitom from the tablet of union. formulate an astral banner of the east surrounding one's self "in the name of elohim and in the name of yhvh tzboath, i command ye, o ye dwellers in the realm of fire, that ye fashion for me a magical base in the astral

, let me call my home, the house of horus. the house above, het- heru is thy name, and through thee i shall arise into my higher selfhood which is found in god the vast one. step 27 pause while circulating the force within. say "this is the lord of the gods! this is he, lord of the universe! this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandment is lord of all things, king, ruler, and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal fire. i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth. i am he whose mouth ever flameth. i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light. i am he, the grace of the world

dow of his wings. his truth shall be forever more in the name of this creature of talismans because i have called upon the most high. i shall tread upon the lion and adder. the young lion and dragon shall i trample under foot because he hath set his love upon me. he will set me upon high, for i am he even as he is in me. lift up your heads, o ye gates. be ye opened, ye everlasting doors, that the king of glory may come in" step 30 make over the talisman the sign of the rending of the veil, and say "let the white brilliance of the divine spirit descend upon this creature of talismans, to fill it with the glory of thy majesty that forever it may be unto me an aid to aspire to the great work" step 31 draw the flaming sword over the talisman. say "glory be unto thee, lord of the land of life

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

y spirit created, and every soul of man and beast, and everything of sight and sense, and every spell and scourge of god, may see me not nor understand! and now, in the name of \yhla, let there be unto the void a restriction! hwchy, where are now their gods? oh my father, my father; there are the wheels of thy 6 chariot! lift up your heads, o ye gates! be ye opened, ye everlasting doors, that the king of glory and of silence and of night may come in! thus, do i formulate a barrier without mine astral form that it may be unto me a wall and as a fortress, and as a sure defense. and, i now declare that it is so formulated, to be a basis and receptacle for the shroud of darkness, the egg of blue with which i shall now girdle myself" step 12 trace active and passive invoking spirit pentagrams

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

the rescuer unto the light. i am rising higher and higher, i am passing beyond the light of the sun. i pass through the abyss of duality into the infinite reconciliation of unity. i stand in the center of the darkest of 9 light. this is the lord of the gods, this is the lord of the universe, this is he whom the winds fear, this is he who having made voice by his commandment is lord of all things, king, ruler and helper (each adept spends a few minutes in silence) chief adept "out of the darkness, let the light arise. iao. let the divine light descend over us eternally and over all those that we are assigned to teach and council" second adept "before i was blind and now i see" chief adept "i am the reconciler within the ineffable. i am the dweller in the invisible. be our minds open to the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

self sacrifice so that i shrink not in the hour of trial, but that thus, my name may be written on high, and my genius may stand in the presence of the holy one in that hour, when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits, and his name before the ancient of days" step 4 pause, then formulate the pillars. stand between them, and make the sign of practicus. say "let us adore the lord and king of n. holy art thou lord of the mighty waters, whereon thy spirit moved in the beginning. twabx \yhla. glory be unto thee \yhla jwr whose spirit hovered over the waters of creation" step 5 go to the west. before the water tablet, make the active and passive spirit pentagrams and invoking water pentagram with the eagle kerub in the center, using the lotus wand. say: 3 "and the \yhla said 'let

the head of the eagle, and in the name of layrbg, great archangel of n, spirits of n, adore your creator" make the cross with the cup. say "in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of n, adore your creator" hold the lotus wand on high. say "in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the west, mph arsl gaiol, and in the name of ra-agiosel, great king of the west, spirits of n, adore your creator" step 6 still facing west, vibrate very powerfully the fourth enochian key, invoking the line hcoma from the tablet of union. formulate an astral banner of the east surrounding one's self "in the name of twabx \yhla and in the name of la, i command ye, o ye dwellers in the realm of n, that ye fashion for me a magical base in the astral light where

a channel for the working of thine 4 abundant power. may this k talisman which i have made be a focus of thy light and life and love so that it may awaken within my soul a clear vision and a stronger aspiration to the light" step 9 draw the letters la in hebrew and its sigil in the air. then, trace the same over the heart region and vibrate la several times "grant unto me, thou great and merciful king of dsj, the presence and power of thy holy archangel layqdx that he may aid me with his power" step 10 draw the invoking hexagram of jupiter and in it the sigil of layqdx. vibrate the name strongly "o ye brilliant ones of dsj, i conjure ye by the mighty name of la strong and mighty, and by the name of layqdx whose throne and seat ye are \ylmcj, come unto me now. manifest yourselves through me

rciful, magnificent, thee do i invoke. thou whose sephira is dsj, whose lordship is the realm of whirling fire and rain storm, thee, thee do i invoke. o thou whose head is of amethystine blue, whose heart is pitiful, and whose judgment just, where the rose dawn shines out amid the gold, thee do i invoke. o amoun (vibratory formula of middle pillar, before thee have i covered my face. arise, great king, arise and shine in me, for i have hidden myself and stand humbly before the glory of thy face. in the chariot of life eternal is thy seat, and thy steeds course the firmament of nu. behold! thou didst lift up thy voice, and the hills were shaken! thou didst cry aloud, and the everlasting hills did bow. o my father, my father, the chariots of israel and the horsemen thereof, the sound of thy

l to receive thy truth. amoun (vibratory formula, i invoke thee. exalt my soul to the feet of thy glory. hear me, and manifest in splendor to him who worships at thy throne" step 27 pause while circulating the force within. say "this is the lord of the gods! this is he, lord of the universe! this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandment is lord of all things, king, ruler, and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal fire. i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth. i am he whose mouth ever flameth. i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light. i am he, the grace of the world

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

unto us our misfortunes, nor hour of death, the which is known only to god himself, who thereby would have us keep in continual readiness. but hereof more in our confession, where we do set down thirty-seven reasons wherefore we now do make known our fraternity, and proffer such high mysteries freely, without constraint or reward. also we do promise more gold than both the indies can bring to the king of spain, for europe is with child, and shall bring forth a strong child, who shall stand in need of a great godfather's gift. after the death of i.o, brother r.c. rested not, but, as soon as he could, called the rest together, and then, as we suppose, his grave was made, although hitherto we (who were the latest) did not know when our loving father r.c. died, and had no more but the bare nam

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

s m i n o r 2 step 1 perform the l.b.r.p. step 2 perform the b.r.h. step 3 opening by watchtower. step 4 go to the northwest, facing west, perform the rending of the veil "in the name of yjla ydc and in the name of layrbg who carries the souls of the dead away from the body, i tear assunder the veil between this world and the world of the dead, the underworld, the world where osiris is ruler and king" step 5 formulate your own astral body of light, vibrating your earthly name. the shell of the nephesch should be facing east. make the closing of the veil followed by the sign of silence. face east with the shell standing behind you outside of the veil. step 6 go to the east and and perform the invoking ritual of the supernals "supernal splendor which dwellest in the light to which no man ca

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

that the fama should be set forth in everyone's mother tongue, lest those should be defrauded of the knowledge thereof, whom (although they be unlearned) god hath not excluded from the happiness of this fraternity, which is divided into degrees; as those which dwell at damcar, who have a far different political order from the other arabians; for there do govern only understanding men, who, by the king's permission, make particular laws, according to which example the government shall also be instituted in europe (according to the description set down by our christianly father, when that shall come to pass which must precede, when our trumpet shall resound with full voice and with no prevarications of meaning, when, namely, those things of which a few now whisper and darken with enigmas, sh

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

h, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god, the vast one, obedient unto me" 7 magus of fire (moves to the south holding the lotus wand by the leo band "in the name of yhvh tzabaoth, i invoke the protective power of asch in the cardinal point of darom and its great archangel michael, its mighty angel aral, its powerful ruler seraph, its king djin and its salamanders to protect now this holy temple of fire from all opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c. and loyal subjects of the golden dawn. use thy mighty forces of fire to create a wall of invisibility and protection through the radiation of the rosea crucis and in the name of yehashua. stand guard without cessation, and use whatever forces n

without cessation, and use whatever forces necessary for the defense of (each quarter is stabbed, beginning in the south, and ending in the south) 8 magus of water (moves to the west holding the lotus wand by the scorpio band "in the name of elohim tzabaoth, i invoke the protective power of mayim in the cardinal point maarab and its great archangel gabriel, its mighty angel taliahad, its powerful king nichsa, its ruler tharsis and its undines. protect now this holy temple of water from all opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c. and all loyal subjects of the golden dawn. use thy mighty forces of water to first create a wall of invisibility and of protection through the radiation of the rosea crucis and in the name of yehashua. stand guard without cessat

hout cessation, and use whatever force necessary for the defense of (each quarter is stabbed, starting in the west, and ending in the west) 9 third adept (moves to the north altar, holding the lotus wand by the taurus band "in the name of adonai ha aretz, i invoke the protective power of aretz in the cardinal point of tzaphon and its great archangel auriel, its mighty angel phorlakh, its powerful king ghob, its ruler kerub, and its gnomes. protect now this holy temple of earth from all opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c. and loyal subjects of the golden dawn. use thy mighty forces of earth to first create a wall of invisibility and of protection through the radiation of the rosea crucis and in the name of yehashua. stand guard without cessation, and

ithout cessation, and use whatever force necessary for the defense of (each quarter is stabbed, starting in the north, and ending in the north) 10 second adept (moves to the east holding the lotus wand by the aquarius band "in the name of shaddai el chai, i invoke the protective power of ruach in the cardinal point of mizrach and its great archangel raphael, its mighty angel chassan, its powerful king paralda, its ruler ariel, and its sylphs. protect now this holy temple of air from all opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c. and all loyal subjects of the golden dawn. use thy mighty forces of air to first create a wall of invisibility and of protection through the radiation of the rosea crucis and in the name of yehashua. stand guard without cessation

in innocence seek the true and celestial light with whatever force necessary. let us kneel "oh lord of the universe, the vast and mighty one, into thy hands do we place our hopes and our trust, for without you, our lord, we are hopeless and defenseless. unto thee sole wise, sole merciful one, be thou praised and glorified for ever and ever. thou alone art lord, thou alone art holy, thou alone art king of all that is seen and unseen. enflame us with strength and persistence to do thy will, for thy will is our true will. teach us to reflect your light in thy honor and glory. protect and preserve this sacred brotherhood of the rose and cross, through thy mercy oh lord. amen (all rise) chief adept "let us now adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou" chief adept "let us now close the vort

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

nk not in my hour of trial, but that my name may be written on high, and my genius stand in the presence of the holy one in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his name before the ancient of days. amen. invocation of o step 1 formulate pillars standing in the east (or stand between the temple pillars) make the sign of philosophus. say: let us adore the lord and king of o! twabx hwhy, blessed be thou, leader of armies is thy holy name. step 2 4 go to the south, and draw the invoking active spirit pentagram. vibrate hyha, bitom, in a circle, draw the invoking fire pentagram and vibrate twabx hwhy. say: and the \yhla said, let us make adam in our own image, after our own likeness and let him have dominion. in the name of \yhla, mighty and ruling, and in the

say: in the three great secret names of god borne upon the banner of the south, oip teaa pdoce, spirits of o, adore your creator! step 5 still facing south, vibrate the sixth key activating the line of bitom (while vibrating the key, formulate the banner of the east astrally around yourself) with lotus wand held by the kerubic band of e,begin tracing the whorl. say: in the name of edlprnaa, great king of the south, spirits of o, adore your creator! make the 4=7 grade sign. step 6 move back to the east between the pillars, facing west. say: in the name of twabx hwhy and in the name of \yhla, i compel and command ye, ye spirits of o, that ye fashion for me a magical base in the astral light wherein i may invoke the divine forces to charge and empower this magical talisman of cmc. 5 a invocat

be a focus of thy light, life, and love and beauty, so that it may awaken within my soul a clear vision and a stronger aspiration to the light divine. step 3 trace letters and rose cross sigil of tudw hwla hwhy in the air, and visualize these letters like flames burning before you and within your heart. vibrate the divine name one time for each letter. say: grant unto me thou great and beautiful king of trapt the presence and power of thy holy archangel lapr that he may aid me with his power and might! step 4 using the lotus wand held by the band of e, let the adept draw before him the invoking hexagram of a and within it the sigil of lapr. vibrate the name strongly as many times as there are letters. say: o ye messengers of the holy one, blessed be he, thou \yklm, i conjure ye by the mig

thy face to shine upon me, and bestow upon me the light of your strength. i invoke thee to exalt my soul in the rays of thy glory and to manifest unto me that which i seek. step 12 pause while circulating the force within. say: this is the lord of the gods! this is the lord of the universe. this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandments is lord of all things, king, ruler and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal o, i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteningth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth. i am he whose mouth ever flameth. i am he the begetter and manifester unto the light. the heart girt with a serpent is m

ye spirits of o to bind into this creature of talismans the substance of your fiery realm (trace cross) in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the south, oip teaa pdoce, spirits of o give unto me the substance of your realm that it may be mine forever. bind it unto this creature of talismans which i have created (make invoking circle) in the name of edlprnaa, great king of the south, spirits of o,i command ye! concentrate upon this talisman the substance of your realm, so that all potent forces descending may impart unto it a tireless strength and an all pervading energy so that unto me it may be a talisman ever helping me to aspire 15 unto the divine with the extended flare of an all penetrating vision. creature of talismans, thou hath the o of life, so pas

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM3

phere of sensation with the briatic color of dwsy (purple) until the adept feels fully integrated in the yesodic astral current. let the adept now astrally perform the s.i.r.h. of trapt, reciting the divine names and rising in the planes to trapt, the place of the a. the adept now stands in trapt under the light of rtk. step 6 let the adept now integrate his astral body with the rose color of the king scale of trapt with the divine light of rtk above his or her head glowing ever brighter. let the adept now astrally perform the invocation of the supernals. step 7 upon connection and reception of the divine white brilliance of rtk, let the adept make the l.v.x. signs (keeping his hands in the form of osiris risen. 4 step 8 let the adept now recite the following "i am the way the truth and th

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

y had neither wagon nor oxen to transport them, and, in fact, there exist neither wagons nor oxen throughout the world that would have sufficed for this task, so enormous are these stones and so rude the mountain paths over which they were conveyed..19 garcilaso also reported something else interesting. in his royal commentaries of the incas he gave an account of how, in historical times, an inca king had tried to emulate the achievements of his predecessors who had built sacsayhuaman. the attempt had involved bringing just one immense boulder from several miles away to add to the existing fortifications: this boulder was hauled across the mountain by more than 20,000 indians, going up and down very steep hills. at a certain spot, it fell from their hands over a precipice crushing more tha

of tiahuanaco, however, the change in altitude apparently occurred after the city was built, and this could not have been the result of a slow process. 11 see, for example, ian cameron, kingdom of the sun god: a history of the andes and their people, guild publishing, london, 1990, pp. 48-9. 12 tiahuanacu ii, p. 91 and i, p. 39. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 73 chapter 9 once and future king during my travels in the andes i had several times re-read a curious variant of the mainstream tradition of viracocha. in this variant, which was from the area around lake titicaca known as the collao, the deity civilizing-hero had been named thunupa: thunupa appeared on the altiplano in ancient times, coming from the north with five disciples. a white man of august presence, blue-eyed, and b

ore isis set off to save her husband. she made a small boat of papyrus reeds, coated with pitch, and embarked on the nile in search of the remains. when she had found them she worked powerful spells to reunite the dismembered parts of the body so that it resumed its old form. thereafter, in an intact and perfect state, osiris went through a process of stellar rebirth to become god of the dead and king of the underworld from which place, legend had it, he occasionally returned to earth in the guise of a mortal man.5 although there are huge differences between the traditions it is bizarre that osiris in egypt and thunupa-viracocha in south america should have had all of the following points in common: both were great civilizers; both were conspired against; both were struck down; both were s

y and authorities agreed that it was one of the archaeological wonders of the americas .15 its most enigmatic feature was the so-called calendar frieze carved into its eastern fa ade along the top of the portal. at its centre, in an elevated position, this frieze was dominated by what scholars took to be another representation of viracocha,16 but this time in his more terrifying aspect as the god-king who could call down fire from heaven. his gentle, fatherly side was still expressed: tears of compassion were running down his cheeks. but his face was set stern and hard, his tiara was regal and imposing, and in either hand he grasped a thunderbolt.17 in the interpretation given by joseph campbell, one of the twentieth century s best-known students of myth, the meaning is that the grace that

e rose up in the midst of the light, and instantly they were lifted into the sky. then the arch of heaven and the face of the earth were lighted. and they dwelt in heaven. 7 at the same time ascended the twins 400 companions who had also been killed, and so they again became the companions of hunahpu and xbalanque and were changed into stars in the sky. 8 the majority of the traditions of the god-king quetzalcoatl, as we have seen, focus on his deeds and teachings as a civilizer. his followers in ancient mexico, however, also believed that his human manifestation had experienced death and that afterwards he was reborn as a star.9 it is therefore curious, at the very least, to discover that in egypt, in the pyramid age, more than 4000 years ago, the state religion revolved around the belief

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

, should you need to summon the jersey devil! fall to! jonathan sellers twin cedars lodge 12 august 2005 c. e. 1 preface: ufonauts, ciphers, and the cosmic war and there was war in heaven: michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought book of revelation 12:7 as the secret ceremony of the masonic royal arch nears its climax, the candidates are directed to bring before the king and high priest a strange box with inexplicable writing on all four sides. the high priest, in a ceremony at least hundreds of years old, looks at the box with surprise and exclaims, companion king, this is the ark of the covenant of god! the officer playing the king agrees, saying, it is undoubtedly the true ark of the covenant, most excellent. the high priest opens the ark and removes a boo

rs old, looks at the box with surprise and exclaims, companion king, this is the ark of the covenant of god! the officer playing the king agrees, saying, it is undoubtedly the true ark of the covenant, most excellent. the high priest opens the ark and removes a book. on reading a few passages, the high priest proclaims, this is a book of the law long lost, but now found. holiness to the lord! the king and scribe agree, and the high priest tells the candidates for initiation, you now see that the world is indebted to masonry for the preservation of this sacred volume. had it not been for the wisdom and precaution of our ancient brethren, this, the only remaining copy of the law, would have been destroyed at the destruction of jerusalem. other objects are removed: a pot of manna a relic of t

. a prime investigator of the mothman cases, his ufos: operation trojan horse and the mothman prophecies clearly show the linkage between things ufological and things occult. a man of dry wit and a speaker with considerable personal charisma, keel s hidden asset is his ability to tune one in to the high strangeness aspect of the ufo phenomenon in a way that can only result from direct field work. king, george, one of the premiere trance channel contactees since 1955. king and his aetherius society form one of the direct links between occultism and ufology, in that king claims to be a direct agent of the great white brotherhood working diligently with our extraterrestrial allies against the black lodge. lamed, frater who, as the former timothy coutu, a chief of the qblh and computer program

owed by various kinds of channelings and contacts with higher beings manifesting in the so-called mahatmas of the theosophical society. examples include the secret chiefs of the third order in the golden dawn and related societies; the ufo-related channelings of mark probert and the inner circle, dick miller and many to follow; along with the alleged physical contacts of adamski, bethurum, george king and others; and finally the channeling of jane roberts seth, jach purcel s lazaris, don elkins ra, and others down to the present time. secret cipher of the ufonauts 23 in short, the rules of the game seem to have changed. what happened? did the expos of freemasonry by morgan, who was murdered for his trouble, and others have something to do with it? the rules were reaching public knowledge j

, who was murdered for his trouble, and others have something to do with it? the rules were reaching public knowledge just at the time the fox sisters began to hear the spirit rappings that set in motion the spiritualist phenomena. the result was routine and widespread trance channeling supposedly in a straightforward manner, without initiation, ciphers or symbols. if a control calls itself katie king, one tends to accept the name as just that: a name, not a cipher key. but, with the decoding of liber al s cipher, this proved not to be the case. the names are meant to convey a second, more important meaning, but only for those able to decode it. one premise i must suggest is that, after the 1974 cipher discovery, the rules began to change again. it took 10 years for the cipher to be exploi

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

n dealing with watchtower squares presided over by the god osiris: this is a prayer to osiris-khenti-amenti("osiris, the initiator of amentet, un-nefer('beautiful one, who is in abydos. it is to be spoken by one who is truth-speaking in order to invoke the divine lord and go forward for ever. one must say the following: he who exists throughout eternity is the divine lord of lords, and the divine king of kings, and the sovereign god of gods, who gives new life to us. you stand over both gods and raen. you will make a throne foz those who have entered finto the magical universe, and those who periodically praised images of your ka will pass through millions and millions of years, when the end will come to be established. now, when divinity is in each component of someone's body, then no fur

taker of the secrets of the light. feel all of the angels of the watchtowers and the tablet of union rising up together from within your body of light. step 8. turn three times to each watchtower while'holding your wand. then face the east and say, 1 am the lord of the universe. 1 am he whom nature has not formed. i am the vast and the mighty one. 92 lord of the lightand of the darkness. lord and king of the earth. see yourself as an embodimentof the spiritual forcesof the universe. step 9. conclude by feeling the might and ppower of all the enochian deities rising up in your body of light. hold this feeling for as long as you can. may you thus assume their qualities. indeed, in this way you may assume their qualities and powers. when your spiritual identity is firmly established, lose by

the goal is one of the lesser watchtower squares. step 1 consecrate the area around you by executing the rituals of the pentagram and hexagram for banishing. use an appropriate magical formula. steps 2-5 of the beginning method.(see page 118) step 6. recite the appropriate cali (see enochian magic for details an the calls. vibrate the names of power in appropriate order: the holy name, the great king, the six seniors, the two calvary cross angels, the archangel, and the angel. step 7. concentrate on the door before you and the known attributes of the square behind it. step 8. project yourself into your body of light and pass through the doorway into the watchtower square. if necessary, use the rending of the veil. step 9. you should move about until you encounter the 121 presiding deities

means "to solidify" the formula of kal is associated with the mystery of babalon and the beast and their ultimate union. this is shown in the number 314 which is equal to ia-idon- toant meaniing "all powerful uniion. this mystical union is none other than the great work. also 314= 157x2 where 157 is the number for zorge which can mean love, friendship or kindness, and the number for batawah, the king of the watchtower of air. the formula of kal is expressed in its letters: the hierophantof taurus (a) with the fire of judgement (k) on his left and the chariot of cancer (l) on his right.in other words, it is the formula of consciousness acting through proper discrimination. the beast is the developing spiritual consciousness within you, the magician. this consciousness acts according to iit

the work of many years. i t i s alchemy in i ts t rue sense. as you gain experience and purify your lower nature, the''beast'within you will grow and mature until in lil, the first aethyr, it will be as a young child. when crowley entered vti he encountered the angel of the aethyr who said "taotzem is the name by which i am blasphemed" the name taotzem adds gematrically to 163, the number for the king of air, bataivah, but more especial ly for rit which means "mercy" bl ind mercy is a blasphemy for what actually lies beyond the human condition because here there is neither grace nor guilt. an alternate gematric number for this name is 145, the number for maof- fas "not to be measured" and noib "affirmation" the angel of vti thus expresses those positive psychic forces that become degraded

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

light (aur means light in hebrew) was conceived as a zero or cypher= 0, out of which god was said to create everything in existence. this limitless light focussed into active energy at the first state or sphere in the sense of what a modern scientist would call a field. kabbalists called this primal condition of pure power keter, a crown or summit for two reasons. first they considered god to be king of the entire universe, and secondly it signified the top or summit of anything. here was the supreme summit of creation. from the combination of 0+ 1, came the idea of pure consciousness pouring out in a consequent creative stream. this was considered as a competence to construct anything and everything needed for life. this called for supreme wisdom, so this second field or sphere, was name

k will be fulfilled and everything put into proper proportions again. in order to enhance the notion of spheres for visually oriented people, non-semitic scholars of kabbalah invented personifications to go with each sphere which seemed suitable to the nature of each. from top to bottom, these are: 0 ayn sof aur. no visible image. 1 keter, crown or summit. a bearded head of an ancient and crowned king seen in right profile. this was because it is said: he is all right. in him there is no left hand path. 2 chochmah, wisdom. a wise looking elder holding a book of the law. 3 binah, understanding. a throned matriarch, expressing comprehension. 4 chesed, mercy. a cheerfully benevolent uncrowned but throned king. 5 gevurah, severity. an armed warrior, usually in a chariot. 6 tiferet, beauty. thr

aid: he is all right. in him there is no left hand path. 2 chochmah, wisdom. a wise looking elder holding a book of the law. 3 binah, understanding. a throned matriarch, expressing comprehension. 4 chesed, mercy. a cheerfully benevolent uncrowned but throned king. 5 gevurah, severity. an armed warrior, usually in a chariot. 6 tiferet, beauty. three related figures which are really the same divine king at different stages. first a young naked child (incarnation, second a crucified body (sacrifice, third a crowned and robed priest-king (transformation. the birth, death and resurrection of sacred kings. 7 netzach, victory. a beautiful young woman with a palm branch. 8 hod, glory. an hermaphrodite with the grace of both sexes. 9 yesod, foundation. a naked and virile man. 10 malchut, the kingdo

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

europe during the middle ages degraded the ancient and sacred science of theurgy into the vulgar sorcery of the grimoires and corrupted its sublime aims into the puerile desires of its guilt-instilled and greedy practitioners.6 1 herewith is revealed a profound magical secret, although "neither torches nor glasses shall aid those without eyes to see" 2 clavicula solomonis, the key of solomon the king [1456, trans. and ed. s.l. macgregor mathers, 1st paper ed (york beach: weiser, 1989. 3 goetia, the lesser key of solomon, trans. s. l. macgregor mathers and ed. aleister crowley (chicago: the occult publishing house, 1903. 4 the grimoire of armadel [17th century, trans. s.l. macgregor mathers, new ed (york beach: weiser, 1995. 5 the book of the sacred magic of abra melin the mage [1458, tran

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

nate the sacred beast, and as soon as he is slain, solemn hymns are struck up as by way of atonement. kunes 28 and 29 in kalewala describe such a hunt with all its ceremonial. ostiaks in taking an oath kneel on a bearskin, in heathen sacrifices they covered the victim with a bearskin (p. 1010, and long afterwards they hung bearskins about them in the service of the devil (p. 1018. as the bear was king of all beasts, the terms applied to him of' old one' and' grandfather' suggest those of the thunder-god. the constellation of the great bear (p. 725) would of itself seem an evident trace of his worship even among the greeks. coming down from northern asia to the tribes of the caucasus, we again meet with the most remarkable coincidences. the tcherkesses (circassians) keep up a worship of the

f the church, and cases occur in which idol-images still found a place in a wall of the porch, or were set up outside the door, as at bamberg cathedral there lie slavic-heathen figures of animals inscribed with runes. sacred hills and fountains were re-christened after saints. xxxvl peeface. to wliom their sanctity was transferred; sacred woods were handed over to the newly-founded convent or the king, and even under private ownership did not altogether lose their longaccustomed homage. law-usages, particularly the ordeals and oath-takings, but also the beating of bounds, consecrations, image-processions, spells and formulas, while retaining their heathen character, were simply clothed in christian forms. in some customs there was little to change: the heathen practice of sprinkling a newb

ned in extolling the prince, as she does in lamenting his death (p. 591. when helgi was born, eagles uttered a cry, and holy waters streamed down from the hills of heaven (saam. 149; in the year of hakon's election the birds, we are told, bred twice, and twice the trees bore, about which the hak. hakonarsaga cap. 24 has some beautiful songs. hartmann, a monk of st. gall, sings on the entry of the king' haec ipsa gaudent tempera, fioreque verno germinant, adventus omni gaudio quando venit optatior^ so deep a feeling had the olden time for a beloved king. and beda 2, 16 thus describes king eadwine's time' tanta eo tempore pax in britannia fuisse perhibetur, ut, sicut usque hodie in proverbio dicitur, etiamsi mulier una cum receus nato parvulo vellet totam perambulare insulam a mari ad mare

ake several kings of that name follow one another, they all evidently mean the same (conf. p. 348. saxo gramm. 27 makes his first frotho sprinkle ground gold on his food, which is unmistakably that 'fr6-samior of snorri; the second is called' froekni/ vegetus; it is not till the reign of the third, who fastens a gold bracelet on the road, that the saviour is born (p. 95. but this myth of the mild king of peace must formerly have been known outside of scandinavia, namely, here in germany, and in britain too. for one thing, our chroniclers and poets, when they mention the saviour's birth, break out, like snorri and saxo, in praises of a peaceful augustan age; thus godfrey of viterbo p. 250: fit gladius vomer, fiunt de cuspide falces. mars siluit, pax emicuit, miles fuit auceps; nascentis chr

oden-stone (p. 155, roland stands on the pillar, froberge reminded us of fro (p. 216, and galans, who plies the forge for these frankish heroes, is wayland, wielant, volundr. berthe with the foot, progenitress of charles, is our berhta (p. 429; and, attached to her, stand flore and blanchefleur with their elvish names (p. 1063. charles's loved one was an elfin (p, 435, auberon is elberich and elf-king; and preface. xlvii maugis, malagis=madalgis, borders on the elvish. charles's hall resembles that of asgard (p. 1133n. if these investigations have not been a sheer waste of time (and to me it seemed worth the trouble to look into the affairs of our antiquity from all sides, i may now at length attempt an answer to questions, or some of them at least, as to what is the true fundamental chara

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

use (swed. bo-tra, dwelling-tree. you must not break a bough off such a tree, or the offended goblin will make his escape, and all the luck of the house go with him; moreover, he cannot abide any chopping in the yard or spinning on a thursday evening (superst. swed. no. 110. 3 in household occupations they shew themselves friendly and furthersome, particularly in the kitchen and stable. the dwarf-king goldemar (pp. 453. 466) is said to have lived on in timate terms with neveling of hardenberg at the hardenstein, and often shared his bed. he played charmingly on the harp, and got rid of much money at dice; he called neveling brotherin- law, and often admonished him, he spoke to everybody, and made the clergy blush by discovering their secret sins. his hands were lean like those of a frog, c

rp, and got rid of much money at dice; he called neveling brotherin- law, and often admonished him, he spoke to everybody, and made the clergy blush by discovering their secret sins. his hands were lean like those of a frog, cold and soft to the grasp; he would allow himself to be felt, but never to be seen. after a stay of three years he made off without injuring any one. other accounts call him king vollmar, and they say the room he lived in is called vollmar s kammer to this day: a place at table had to be kept for him, and one in the stable for his horse; meats, oats and hay were consumed, but of horse or man you saw nothing but the shadow. once an inquisitive man having sprinkled ashes and peas to make him fall and to get sight of his footprints, he sprang upon him as he was lighting

2 witches and fays often assume the shape of a cat, and the cat is a creature peculiarly open to suspicions of witchcraft. 3 wilse, ubi supra, entirely agrees: tomtegubben skal have sin til hold unde gamle trder ved stuehuset (boetrder, og derfor har man ej tordet falde disse gandske. to this connexion of home-sprites with tree-worship we shall have to return further on. 510 wights and elves. of king vollmar; but over his chamber-door it was found written, that from that time the house would be as unlucky as it had been prosperous till then, and the scattered estates would never come together again till there were three hardenbergs of hardenstein living at once. both spit and gridiron were long preserved, till in 1651 they disappeared during the lorrain war, but the pot is still there, le

notably wittich and heime, as asperian was rother s. the kings niblunc and schilbunc had twelve strong giants for friends (nib. 95, i.e. for vassals, as the norse kings often had twelve berserks. but, like the primal woods and monstrous beasts of the olden time, the giants do get gradually extirpated off the face of the earth, and with all heroes giant-fighting alternates with dragon-fighting. 3 king frofti had two captive giant-maidens fenja and menja as mill-maids; the grist they had to grind him out of the quern grotti was gold and peace, and he allowed them no longer time for sleep or rest than while the gowk (cuckoo) held his peace or they sang a song. we have a startling proof of the former pre valence of this myth in germany also, and i find it in the bare proper names. managold, m

i%vos hpa/cx^os (palvovcrt ev tr^rprj ei&gt;e6v, rb olke /uv /s^art dvdpbs, zen 8 to /meyaoos ditnjxv, trapa rbv tvpyv trora^toj, in scythia (footprint of herakles in stone, like a man s, but two cubits long) 548 giants. crowing of a cock, and immediately all the cocks in the neigh bourhood begin to crow, and the enemy of man loses his wager. there is more of the antique in a norrland saga: l king olaf of norway walked twixt hill and dale, buried in thought; he had it in his heart to build a church, the like of which was nowhere to be seen, but the cost of it would grievously impoverish his kingdom. in this perplexity he met a man of strange appearance, who asked him why he was so pensive. olaf declared to him his purpose, and the giant (troll) offered to complete the building by his s

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

ministering spirits and angels, o lord, as thereby i may attain true wisdom and knowledge. our father, etc. credo, etc. ave maria, etc. glory be to the father, son, and holy ghost; as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shalll be, world without end. amen. holy, holy, holy, lord god of sabaoth, which will come to judge the quick and the dead; thou art alpha and omega, the first and the iast, king of kings, and lord of lords, ioth, abiel, anathiel, aniasim, alganabro, el, sedomel, gayes, hehi, messias, tolosm, elias, eschiros, athanatos; by these thy holy names, and al! others, i do call upon thee and beseech thee, o lord, by thy nativity and baptism, by thy cross and passion, by thine ascension, and by the coming of thy holy ghost, by the bitterness of thy soul when it departed from t

, prophets, patriarchs, and by al! thy saints, and by alt the sacraments which are made in thine honour, i do worship and beseech thee, i bless and desire thee, to accept these prayers and conjurations. i implore thee, o holy adonay, amay, horta, vegadoro, ysion, ysesy, and by al! thy holy names, and by al! thine angels, archangels, and powers, dominations, and virtues, and by thy name w th which king solomon did bind up the devils and shut them np, ethrack, evanher, agla, goth, joth, othie, venock, nabrat, and by al! thy holy names which are written in this book, and by the virtue of them all, that thou enable me to congregate all thy spirits, that they may give me true answers to all my demands. the secret grimoire o great and eternal virtue of the highest, which thou disposest their bei

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

ed within knights templar encampments and was variously referred to as the rose croix, rose cross, rouge croix, rosae crucis or rosie cross degree. intensely christian in content the rose croix had nothing about it, even in higgins' time or earlier, to link it with the ideas or traditions of rosicrucianism, other than a very confusing set of alternative names! inritualmagicinengland(1970) francis king, without any supporting evidence, claimed a definite lineofcontinuity from sibley to barrett, then through. a pupil of barrett's magicalintroduaion19account taken down exactly as hockley's seer reported it to him, it does not appear to have gone down at allwellwith those present at the bristol college, whenitwas eventually read.itwasto be another three years before hockley sought membership o

y host of defunct adepti 'real sons of thefire'-fromsynesius to philalethes-for interlocutors, who, if judged from their volumi255 nous writings, must doubtless prove most loquacious fellows, and who, having indulged when on this dull earth so copiously in dark and mystical enigmas, will now throw an unerring light upon the first matter, will trulygiveus an open entrance to the shut palace of the king, a lucid explanation of the tabula smaragdina of hermes, the sophie fire of pontanus, the doves of diana, the fountain of count turisan, and the green lion, and all other monsters ofparacelsus, ripley, flamel, andco,-notomitting the assistance to be derived from those thrice learned ladies, miriam the prophetess, perrenelle, and quercitan's daughter. let them do this, m. alphonse cahagnet, an

nd then you may talk with him &c.thatthis is a true experiment and that the spirit hath been obliged to the fellowship and service of a magic artist heretofore is very certain as may appear by the following bond or obligation which the invocant may if he pleaseth have fairly written on an abortive and laid before him and discourse with the spirit concerning it.bond ofspirits ivassagounderbaro,the king of the west, not compelled commanded or fear but on my own accord and free will especially oblige myself by these presents firmly& faithfully and without deceit to t.w.>icrystal stone or glass and to fulfil his commands truly in all things wherein i can by the virtue of all the

suffer somuchfrom neuralgiaofthe muscles and then racingofthe heart that i cannot make the least muscular exertion without greatpain-buti must not worry my friends with mycomplaints-butlook forward to the great pleasureofseeing you here&making the mostofit. with kindest regards&best wishes tomrsirwin&herberti remain,mostfraternally, yours.1theinstallation of albert edward, prince of wales (later king edward vii) as grand master of the united grand lodge of england on 28 april 1875. 2 hockley as secretary of the grand stewards lodge would have had much work to do as the grand stewards, since 1728, have been responsible for the arrangements for the annual grand festival and installations of new grand masters.3herbert irwin had a weak constitution and was often ill. 4 past masters.5worshipfu

mentaries and 'additions' to the published works of departed rosicrucians. 5 unidentified. 6 unidentified. 7 see note 5 of letter 15.white swan, alnwick, northumberland12august 1874dearbro. irwin, on saturday last i sent in a box your twomssand also the key of rabbi solomon1&a little ms copy of some of mymssmade by an old friend ofmine-nowguess on! i am sorry that herbert hurried himself over the king solomon as the seals in that ms are done with the utmost precisionfromtwo differentmss.it would have been quite enough to let me know the ms was in his hands.therath solomon sent may be depended upon for the accuracyofthe talismans etc.theother ms contains the admission of bacstrom into the society offrctranslated fromtherosicrucianseer167 liverpool road n. 24]une 1874 mr dear bro. irwin, i w

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

ne order was known as maat, and the creator was often identified with the god of the sun. the sun was the great provider of the light and warmth necessary for life. its rays were also powerful enough to blind or kill. from early times on, the egyptians believed that they needed a spiritual leader who could treat with the dangerous world of the gods on behalf of humanity. this leader was usually a king with semidivine status. in egypt, concepts that might in other cultures belong to the realm of abstract philosophy were expressed by symbols, images, and, to a lesser extent, myths. the divine order envisaged by the egyptians placed their country at the center of the created world. this world was still surrounded by the primeval waters (the nun) from which the creator had originally emerged

d to belong to the realm of chaos (isfet, the force that constantly threatened the divine order. there was a tradition that the creator and the numerous gods and goddesses whom he/she had created originally lived in egypt itself. at the beginning of history they withdrew up into the heavens or down under the earth, though their spirits might be persuaded to reside in shrines built for them by the king. the egyptians believed that some supernatural beings could still be encountered in the wilder regions of the earth, such as the remote desert and the areas of untamed marshland on the edges of the nile valley and in parts of the delta. many of the key events in egyptian myth, such as the burial of the murdered god osiris, were supposed to have happened in specific places in egypt or in its n

00 years that the native pharaonic culture dominated egypt. the remainder of this chapter will give a historical overview of the sources for egyptian myth. protodynastic (dynasty 0) and early dynastic periods (dynasties 1 2: c. 3200 2686 bce according to a tradition found in ancient chronologies, egypt was originally divided into separate kingdoms of upper (southern) and lower (northern) egypt. a king menes was said to have united these kingdoms and founded a new capital at memphis to be the balance of the two lands. menes cannot easily be identified with any specific king known from contemporary records. early kings there is plenty of archaeological evidence for a series of powerful southern kings in the late fourth millennium bce. the hieroglyphic system of writing may have been invented

sodes of intense conflict or tragedy, but the egyptian rules of decorum usually made it impermissible to illustrate such episodes in formal art. the images used in art were felt to have power to affect the real world, so order had to be shown triumphing over chaos and good over evil. violent mythical episodes such as that in which seth tears out the eye of horus were not represented directly. the king and the gods from the first dynasty onward, every egyptian king was called a horus. the extent to which egyptian rulers were regarded as divine is much disputed,12 but the kings of the early dynastic period certainly enjoyed more power and responsibility than anyone else in their culture. they were rulers of the first large nation-state in history. the king was the political, religious, and m

ppear to show episodes or characters from myths set in the realm of the gods. the egyptian pieces mainly show deities as resident in statues or cult objects in man-made shrines. the labels record (or anticipate) visits by kings to shrines in different parts of the country. the royal annals record many years for which the most important events were deemed to be the dedication of cult images or the king s participation in rituals, such as visiting the sacred lake of the god heryshef( he who is upon his lake) or spearing the hippopotamus. 15 there is plenty of evidence by the early dynastic period for a complex pantheon of egyptian deities who could be represented in a variety of human, animal, or semihuman forms. whether myths about these deities were cur- 6 handbook of egyptian mythology re

HEAVEN HELL

teps was well established. menthu-hetep ii, we are told by an inscription set up in the wadi hammamat by his officer amen-em-hat, caused to be quarried a block of stone which measured eight cubits, by four cubits, by two cubits, i.e, about thirteen feet six inches long, six feet six inches wide, and three feet six inches thick, and it is probable that he required p. 8 this for a sarcophagus. this king is also famous as the maker of a well in the desert, the mouth of which was about sixteen feet six inches square; and at one time he employed several thousands of men, including three thousand carriers or boatmen, in his stone-works. his successor, menthu-hetep iii, continued the work in the quarries, and built himself a pyramid, called khu-ast, in the mountain of tchesert at thebes, which ma

nce to the dead, and such a coffin when, as was frequently the case, it was placed in a massive, outer, wooden coffin, served the purpose of the large rolls of papyri inscribed with religious and funeral texts, and illustrated with elaborately painted vignettes, which were buried with the dead from the xviiith to the xxvith dynasty. after the death of amen-em-bat iii, who was perhaps the greatest king of the xiith dynasty, the whole country fell into a state of confusion, and the kings of thebes ceased to be masters of all egypt. the kings of the xiiith dynasty were theban and reigned at thebes, and appear to have maintained their hold p. 16 in a considerable degree upon upper egypt; but the kings of the xivth dynasty reigned at xo s, in the delta, and many of them were contemporaries of t

xiiith dynasty were theban and reigned at thebes, and appear to have maintained their hold p. 16 in a considerable degree upon upper egypt; but the kings of the xivth dynasty reigned at xo s, in the delta, and many of them were contemporaries of the kings in upper egypt. the kings of the xvth and xvith dynasties were hyksos, or "shepherd kings" and their rule was overthrown by seqenen-ra, iii, a king of the xviith dynasty, and a theban, probably about b.c. 1800. in the interval between the xiith and the xviiith dynasties the ceremonies connected with the worship of the gods in their temples, and the funerals of kings and officials, lost the magnificence which had characterized them under the xiith dynasty, and the building of pyramids and the making of rock-hewn tombs ceased for a period

made himself master of all egypt, and when aahmes i (amasis) drove the hyksos out from their stronghold avaris, in the delta, thus completing the work of the deliverance of the country from a foreign yoke, which seqenen-ra iii. had begun, they attributed the success of their arms to their god amen, who was from this time forward regarded not only as the principal god of the egyptians, but as the "king of the gods" soon after amen-hetep i, the successor of aahmes i, came to the throne, he made war against the nubians, and became master of the gold-producing districts of the eastern sudan. his next care was to rebuild, or perhaps to repair and add to, the sanctuary p. 18 of amen, and he founded the famous college of priests of amen, whose counsels guided, both for good and for evil, the dest

traces of having been edited in accordance with their views and opinions. in many of its aspects the cult of amen was less material than that of many of the old gods, and the religion of the priests themselves ruthlessly rejected many of the primitive beliefs which survived among the populace p. 19 in general. they were obliged to tolerate and respect the universal belief in osiris as the judge, king, and god of the dead, for they, of course, found it impossible to eliminate from the minds of the people the effect which the traditions of a material heaven, handed down for untold generations, had made upon. them. among the servants of amen and his temple, however, there were some who preferred to put their faith in the religious writings which had satisfied their ancestors many centuries b

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

g overthe frowning brow, his big-boned body with strong sinews, and the two large hands resting on the shieldplaced upon the right knee- justifies the remark made in hardly audible whisper by a grey-headed soldierto his neighbour "little mercy shall the holy prophetess receive at the hands of clovis" the captive, who stands between two burgundian warriors, facing the ex-prince of the salians, now king ofall the franks, is an old woman with silver-white dishevelled hair, hanging over her skeleton-like shoulders.in spite of her great age, her tall figure is erect; and the inspired black eyes look proudly and fearlessly intothe cruel face of the treacherous son of gilderich "aye, king" she says, in a loud, ringing voice "aye, thou art great and mighty now, but thy days arenumbered, and thou s

ious thou art tothy friends and allies, robbing more than one of his lawful crown. murderer of thy next-of-kin, thou whoaddest to the knife and spear in open warfare, dagger, poison and treason, beware how thou dearest with theservant of nerthus" the nourishing (tacit. germ. xi- the earth, a mother-goddess, the most beneficent deity of theancient germans "ha, ha, ha. old hag of hell" chuckles the king, with an evil, ominous sneer "thou hast crawled out ofthe entrails of thy mother-goddess truly. thou fearest not my wrath? it is well. but little need i fear thineempty imprecations. i, a baptized christian" nightmare taleskarmic visions11 "so, so" replies the sybil "all know that clovis has abandoned the gods of his fathers; that he has lost allfaith in the warning voice of the white horse o

that he has lost allfaith in the warning voice of the white horse of the sun, and that out of fear of the allimani he went servingon his knees remigius, the servant of the nazarene, at rheims. but hast thou become any truer in thy newfaith? hast thou not murdered in cold blood all thy brethren who trusted in thee, after, as well as before, thyapostasy? hast not thou plighted troth to alaric, the king of the west goths, and hast thou not killed him bystealth, running thy spear into his back while he was bravely fighting an enemy? and is it thy new faith andthy new gods that teach thee to be devising in thy black soul even now foul means against theodoric, whoput thee down. beware, clovis, beware! for now the gods of thy fathers have risen against thee! beware,i say, for "woman" fiercely cr

the west goths, and hast thou not killed him bystealth, running thy spear into his back while he was bravely fighting an enemy? and is it thy new faith andthy new gods that teach thee to be devising in thy black soul even now foul means against theodoric, whoput thee down. beware, clovis, beware! for now the gods of thy fathers have risen against thee! beware,i say, for "woman" fiercely cries the king "woman, cease thy insane talk and answer my question. where is thetreasure of the grove amassed by thy priests of satan, and hidden after they had been driven away by the holycross. thou alone knowest. answer, or by heaven and hell i shall thrust thy evil tongue down thy throatfor ever. she heeds not the threat, but goes on calmly and fearlessly as before, as if she had not heard. the gods sa

rlessly as before, as if she had not heard. the gods say, clovis, thou art accursed clovis, thou shalt be reborn among thy present enemies, and sufferthe tortures thou hast inflicted upon thy victims. all the combined power and glory thou hast deprived themof shall be thine in prospect, yet thou shalt never reach it. thou shalt" the prophetess never finishes her sentence. with a terrible oath the king, crouching like a wild beast on his skin-covered seat, pounces upon her with theleap of a jaguar, and with one blow fells her to the ground. and as he lifts his sharp murderous spear the"holy one" of the sun-worshipping tribe makes the air ring with a last imprecation "i curse thee, enemy of nerthus! may my agony be tenfold thine. may the great law avenge. the heavy spear falls, and, running

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ch the feeling of "i am i" is due. it is this "i am i" which we call the true individuality; and we say that this "ego" or individuality plays, like an actor, many parts on the stage of life. let us call every new life on earth of the same ego a night on the stage of a theater. one night the actor, or "ego" appears as "macbeth" the next as "shylock" the third as "romeo" the fourth as "hamlet" or "king lear" and so on, until he has run through the whole cycle of incarnations. the ego begins his life-pilgrimage as a sprite, an "ariel" or a "puck; he plays the part of a super, is a soldier, a servant, one of the chorus; rises then to "speaking parts" plays leading roles, interspersed with insignificant parts, till he finally retires from the stage as "prospero" the magician. q. i understand

arbitrary interpretation? 1. universal symbology is a warrant for its correctness and that it is not arbitrary. hermas says of "god" that he "planted the vineyard" i.e, page 87 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt he created mankind. in the cabala, it is shown that the aged of the aged, or the "long face" plants a vineyard, the latter typifying mankind; and a vine, meaning life. the spirit of "king messiah" is, therefore, shown as washing his garments in the wine from above, from the creation of the world [zohar xl, 10] and king messiah is the ego purified by washing his garments (i.e, his personalities in rebirth, in the wine from above, or buddhi. adam, or a-dam, is "blood" the life of the flesh is in the blood (nephesh-soul. and adam-kadmon is the only-begotten. noah also plants a vi

ight, they shall see iavar-xivo, lord of life, and the first vine.[cod. naz, ii, p.281] these cabalistic metaphors are thus naturally repeated in the gospel according to st. john. let us not forget that in the human system-even according to those philosophies which ignore our septenary division-the ego or thinking man is called the logos, or the son of soul and spirit "manas is the adopted son of king* and queen (esoteric equivalents for atma and buddhi, says an occult work. he is the "man-god" of plato, who crucifies himself in space (or the duration of the life cycle) for the redemption of matter. this he does by incarnating over and over again, thus leading mankind onward to perfection, and making thereby room for lower forms to develop into higher. not for one life does he cease progre

ius have power, for they prevent, as we see, the fury of the waves, and the violence of the winds, and the attacks of wild beasts; and whilst our lord's miracles are preserved by tradition alone, those of apollonius are most numerous, and actually manifested in present facts? but an answer is easily found to this, in the fact that, after crossing the hindu koosh, apollonius had been directed by a king to the abode of the sages, whose abode it may be to this day, and who taught him their unsurpassed knowledge. his dialogues, with the corinthian menippus, give to us truly the esoteric catechism, and disclose (when understood) many an important mystery of nature. apollonius was the friend, correspondent, and guest of kings and queens, and no wonderful or "magic" powers are better attested tha

g in the mind upon any subject. 4. genethliacal in connection with the future of individuals from birth unto death. the egyptians and the chaldeans were among the most ancient votaries of astrology, though their modes of reading the stars and the modern methods differ considerably. the former claimed that belus, the bel or elu of the chaldeans, a scion of the divine dynasty, or the dynasty of the king-gods, had belonged to the land of chemi, and had left it to found a colony from egypt on the banks of the euphrates, where a temple, ministered by priests in the service of the "lords of the stars" was built. as to the origin of the science, it is known on the one hand that thebes claimed the honor of the invention of astrology; whereas, on the other hand, all are agreed that it was the chald

HEPTAMERON

time wherein you work. ninthly, and for the compleating of the middle circle, write the name of the sun and of the moon, according to the said rule of time; for as the time is changed, so the names are to be altered. and in the outermost circle, let there be drawn in the four angles, the names of the presidential angels of the air, that day wherein you would do this work; to wit, the name of the king and his three ministers. without the circle, in four angles, let penheptameron 2 tagones be made. in the inner circle let there be written four divine names with crosses interposed in the middle of the circle; to wit, towards the east let there be written alpha, and towards the west let there be written omega; and let a cross divide the middle of the circle. when the circle is thus finished

of the lords day, in spring-time. it remaineth now, that we explain the week, the several dayes thereof: and first of the lords day. heptameron 10 considerations of the lords day the angel of the lords day, his sigil, planet, the signe of the planet, and the name of the fourth heaven. the angels of the lords day. michael, dardiel, huratapal. the angels of the air ruling on the lords day. varcan, king. his ministers. tus, andas, cynabal. the winde which the angels of the air abovesaid are under. the north-winde. the angel of the fourth heaven, ruling on the lords day, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. at the east. samael. baciel. atel. gabriel. vionairaba. at the west. anael. pabel. ustael. burchat. suceratos. capabili. at the north. aiel. aniel, vel aquiel. masgab

dissolve the enmities of men; to raise men to honors; to carry or take away infirmities. but in what manner they appear, it's spoken already in the former book of magical ceremonies. considerations of monday. the angel of munday, his sigil, planet, the signe of the planet, and name of the first heaven. the angels of munday. gabriel, michael, samael. the angels of the air ruling on munday. arcan, king. his ministers. bilet, missabu, abuzaha. the winde which the said angels of the air are subject to. the west-winde. the angels of the first heaven, ruling on munday, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. from the east. gabriel. gabrael. madiel. deamiel. janael. from the west. sachiel. zaniel. habaiel. bachanael. corabael. heptameron 12 from the north. mael. vuael. valnum

lace to place; to make horses swift, and to disclose the secrets of persons both present and future: but in what manner they appear, you may see in the former book. considerations of tuesday. the angel of tuesday, his sigil, his planet, the signe governing that planet, and the name of the fifth heaven. the angels of tuesday. samael. satael. amabiel. the angels of the air ruling on tuesday. samax, king. his ministers. carmax, ismoli, paffran. the winde to which the said angels are subject. the east-winde. heptameron 13 the angels of the fifth heaven ruling on tuesday, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. at the east. friagne. guael. damael. calzas. arragon. at the west. lama. astagna. lobquin. soncas. jazel. isiael. irel. at the north. rahumel. hyniel. rayel. seraphiel

o thousand souldiers at a time; to bring death, infirmities or health. the manner of their appearing you may see in the former book. considerations of wednesday. the angel of wednesday, his sigil, planet, the signe governing that planet, and the name of the second heaven. the angels of wednesday. raphael. miel. seraphiel. heptameron 14 the angels of the air ruling on wednesday. mediat, or modiat, king. ministers. suquinos, sallales. the winde to which the said angels of the air are subject. the southwest-winde. the angels of the second heaven govern wednesday, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. at the east. mathlai. tarmiel. baraborat. at the west. jeresous. mitraton. at the north. thiel. rael. jariahel. venahel. velel. abuiori. ucirnuel. at the south. milliel. nela

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

adobe acrobat edition created by benjamin rowe, july 1, 2000. note: this document is optimized for printing on a laser or inkjet printer. the illustrations may appear jagged when viewed onscreen with certain displays. they will print at the full resolution of your printer the aim being to experiment with various approaches to the evocation of spirits, beginning with the lesser key of solomon the king. some observations on our results with the entities of the lesser key of solomon are enclosed. during this project, i found my interests returning to a recurrent obsession- the entities of the cthulhu mythos. the final essay, evoking yog-sothoth (originally written for the journal of the esoteric order of dagon) is an attempt to pull together a 6 theoretical model relating to mythos entities

published in chaos international, entitled .droplets. as it was written in the first person, apparently some people have chosen to believe it was me baring my soul. oh dear! 22 functional spirits one approach to evocation is working with spirits which have a provenance over a particular situation or experience. entities such as these are detailed in grimoires such as the lesser key of solomon the king which are handbooks of spirits, giving details of spirits. typical forms, names, sigils, and how to conjure them. the spirits in books such as the lesser key have bizarre names, even more bizarre appearances, yet their powers are directly functional and useful. for example, raum appears as a blackbird, and can create love, reconcile enemies, or destroy cities and reputations. the standard app

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

e word kallisti( to the prettiest one) and tossed it into the hall where all the guests were. three of the invited goddesses, athena, hera, and aphrodite, each claimed the apple for themselves and started fighting and throwing food around. to settle the dispute, zeus ordered all three to submit to the judgement of a mortal over just who was the prettiest one, and said mortal was paris, son of the king of troy. zeus sent all three to paris, via hermes, but each goddess tried to 25 oven-ready chaos outwit the others by sneaking out early and offering a bribe to paris. athena offered paris victory in battle, hera, great wealth, while aphrodite merely loosened the clasps by which her tunic was fastened and unknotted her girdle, also offering paris the most beautiful of mortal women. so, aphrod

utwit the others by sneaking out early and offering a bribe to paris. athena offered paris victory in battle, hera, great wealth, while aphrodite merely loosened the clasps by which her tunic was fastened and unknotted her girdle, also offering paris the most beautiful of mortal women. so, aphrodite got the apple, and paris got off with helen, who unfortunately happened to be married to menelaus, king of sparta. thanks to the meddling of athena and hera, the trojan war followed and the rest, as they say, is history. nowadays, in our more chaos-positive age, eris has mellowed somewhat, and modern discordians associate her with all intrusions of weirdness in their lives, from synchronous to mischevious occurences, creative flashes of inspiration, and wild parties. she does get a little bitch

HOMSI

srs. westcott, woodman, and mathers in london in 1888. these materials passed into the public domain, if they ever were protected, approximately 100 years ago. in support thereof, i mention that a lawsuit brought by s.l.m. mathers in the second decade of the 20th-century against aleister crowley for publishing substantially these same materials in various volumes of "the equinox" was found by the king s bench of the high court of justice to be without merit; and the said tribunal found in favor of mr. crowley. moreover, it is my considered opinion that any claims by the homsi/hogdi, whether implicit or explicit, that they have any connection to the london 0rder founded in 1888 are entirely spurious; and that, therefore the implication which may be inferred by a reasonable person from the m

lication which may be inferred by a reasonable person from the manner in which the homsi/hogdi, or its mr. robert a. zink, presents these materials that the homsi/hogdi, or its mr. robert a. zink, has any proprietary interest therein is equally without foundation. other portions of the materials consist of commentaries made by bona fide authors, among them dr. f.i. regardie, pat zalewsky, francis king and others, which were originally made by these individuals so that the materials might be legitimately copyrighted as anthologies. in every instance, the materials so copied were presented without credit to any of these individuals. in fact, the homsi/hogdi for years made highly derogatory references to dr. regardie, i.e. that he was an "oath breaker" and had never attained a grade higher th

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

satisfactory to hear that t.s. matters are gomg on well, tho' h.p.b.'s health breaking down is a grief. we are glad to find you are put into offices to which we fee\ sure you will do justice and aid success. the brit: mus: is a delightful place to me, and i am glad you are taking to it. i began there, i fear to say how many years ago, reading corn[elius] agrippa and "the [illegible] palace of the king. 46 thealchemist of the golden dawn it is the more consolatory getting this help from america, as all the spiritist papers there as well as here, are abusing h.p.b, and the t.s. i quite agree with you that india ought to help herself and not come upon england. weare both as well as usual and as well as can be expected in this damp valley. mrs ayton joins me in kind regards to mrs gardner and

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

t the old ones "they had come from the stars, and had brought their images with them" shaken with such a mental revolution as i had never before known, i now resolved to visit mate johansen in oslo. sailing for london, i reembarked at once for the norwegian capital; and one autumn day landed at the trim wharves in the shadow of the egeberg. johansen's address, i discovered, lay in the old town of king harold haardrada, which kept alive the name of oslo during all the centuries that the greater city masqueraded as "christiana" i made the brief trip by taxicab, and knocked with palpitant heart at the door of a neat and ancient building with plastered front. a sad-faced woman in black answered my summons, and i was stung th disappointment when she told me in halting english that gustaf johans

before he dared to thread their archaic verticality for fear they would turn out a dream or a gateway to unknown terrors. he found it much less formidable to continue along benefit street past the iron fence of st. john's hidden churchyard and the rear of the 1761 colony house and the mouldering bulk of the golden ball inn where washington stopped. at meeting street- the successive gaol lane and king street of other periods- he would look upward to the east and see the arched flight of steps to which the highway had to resort in climbing the slope, and downward to the west, glimpsing the old brick colonial schoolhouse that smiles across the road at the ancient sign of shakespeare's head where the providence gazette and country-journal was printed before the revolution. then came the exqui

actually rebuffing a visitor, he always reared such a wall of reserve that few could think of anything to say to him which would not sound inane. there seemed to lurk in his bearing some cryptic, sardonic arrogance, as if he had come to find all human beings dull though having moved among stranger and more potent entities. when dr. checkley the famous wit came from boston in 1738 to be rector of king's church, he did not neglect calling on one of whom he soon heard so much; but left in a very short while because of some sinister undercurrent he detected in his host's discourse. charles ward told his father, when they discussed curwen one winter evening, that he would give much to learn what the mysterious old man had said to the sprightly cleric, but that all diarists agree concerning dr

this being the youthful ship's officer whose engagement to eliza tillinghast had been so abruptly broken. ezra weeden had frankly vowed vengeance; and though of a quiet and ordinarily mild disposition, was now gaining a hate-bred, dogged purpose which boded no good to the usurping husband. on the seventh of may, 1765, curwen's only child ann was born; and was christened by the rev. john graves of king's church, of which both husband and wife had become communicants shortly after their marriage, in order to compromise between their respective congregational and baptist affiliations. the record of this birth, as well as that of the marriage two years before, was stricken from most copies of the church and town annals where it ought to appear; and charles ward located both with the greatest d

y troublous times a repetition of that frightful salem panic of less than a century before which had first brought curwen hither. the right persons to tell, he believed, would be dr. benjamin west, whose pamphlet on the late transit of venus proved him a scholar and keen thinker; rev. james manning, president of the college which had just moved up from warren and was temporarily housed in the new king street schoolhouse awaiting the completion of its building on the hill above presbyterian-lane; ex-governor stephen hopkins, who had been a member of the philosophical society at newport, and was a man of very broad perceptions; john carter, publisher of the gazette; all four of the brown brothers, john, joseph, nicholas, and moses, who formed the recognised local magnates, and of whom joseph

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

n. we were indeed clutched for an instant by primitive dread almost sharper than the worst of our reasoned fears regarding those others. then came a flash of anticlimax as the white shape sidled into a lateral archway to our left to join two others of its kind which had summoned it in raucous tones. for it was only a penguin- albeit of a huge, unknown species larger than the greatest of the known king penguins, and monstrous in its combined albinism and virtual eyelessness. when we had followed the thing into the archway and turned both our torches on the indifferent and unheeding group of three, we saw that they were all eyeless albinos of the same unknown and gigantic species. their size reminded us of some of the archaic penguins depicted in the old ones sculptures, and it did not take

HP LOVECRAFT CELEPHAIS

ent city that spread away from the river bank he thought he beheld some feature or arrangement which he had known before. he would have descended and asked the way to oothnargai had not a fearsome aurora sputtered up from some remote place beyond the horizon, showing the ruin and antiquity of the city, and the stagnation of the reedy river, and the death lying upon that land, as it had lain since king kynaratholis came home from his conquests to find the vengeance of the gods. so kuranes sought fruitlessly for the marvellous city of celephais and its galleys that sail to serannian in the sky, meanwhile seeing many wonders and once barely escaping from the high-priest not to be described, which wears a yellow silken mask over its face and dwells all alone in a prehistoric stone monastery in

HP LOVECRAFT HISTORY OF THE NECRONOMICON

erved, it vanished with the artist r.u. pickman, who disappeared early in 1926. the book is rigidly suppressed by the authorities of most countries, and by all branches of organised ecclesiasticism. reading leads to terrible consequences. it was from rumours of this book (of which relatively few of the general public know) that r.w. chambers is said to have derived the idea of his early novel the king in yellow. chronology al azif written circa 730 a.d. at damascus by abdul alhazred tr. to greek 950 a.d. as necronomicon by theodorus philetas burnt by patriarch michael 1050 (i.e, greek text. arabic text now lost. olaus translates gr. to latin 1228 1232 latin ed (and gr) suppr. by pope gregory ix 14. black-letter printed edition (germany) 15. gr. text printed in italy 16. spanish reprint of

erved, it vanished with the artist r.u. pickman, who disappeared early in 1926. the book is rigidly suppressed by the authorities of most countries, and by all branches of organised ecclesiasticism. reading leads to terrible consequences. it was from rumours of this book (of which relatively few of the general public know) that r.w. chambers is said to have derived the idea of his early novel the king in yellow (16) much of the latter part of this paragraph is in fact derived from lovecraft's own short stories, most notably "the picture in the house, which featured the sadistic robert pickman character. also, lovecraft repeatedly cites chambers' book as his main inspiration, although he created the necronomicon before he first read chambers. kkc the story featuring robert upton pickman is

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

al great ones 'they had come from the stars, and had brought their images with them' shaken with such a mental revolution as i had never before known, i now resolved to visit mate johansen in oslo. sailing for london, i re-embarked at once for the norwegian capital; and one autumn day landed at the trim wharves in the shadow of the egeberg. johansen's address, i discovered, lay in the old town of king harold haardrada, which kept alive the name of oslo during all the centuries that the greater city masqueraded as 'christiania' i made the brief trip by taxicab, and knocked with palpitant heart at the door of a neat and ancient building with plastered front. a sad-faced woman in black answered my summons, and i was stung with disappointment when she told me in halting english that gustaf joh

HP LOVECRAFT THE DOOM THAT CAME TO SARNATH

the houses of sarnath were of glazed brick and chalcedony, each having its walled garden and crystal lakelet. with strange art were they builded, for no other city had houses like them; and travelers from thraa and ilarnek and kadatheron marveled at the shining domes wherewith they were surmounted. but more marvelous still were the palaces and the temples, and the gardens made by zokkar the olden king. there were many palaces, the last of which were mightier than any in thraa or ilarnek or kadatheron. so high were they that one within might sometimes fancy himself beneath only the sky; yet when lighted with torches dipt in the oil of dother their walls showed vast paintings of kings and armies, of a splendor at once inspiring and stupefying to the beholder. many were the pillars of the pal

s looked out over the city and the plains and the lake by day; and at the cryptic moon and significant stars and planets, and their reflections in the lake, at night. here was done the very secret and ancient rite in detestation of bokrug, the water-lizard, and here rested the altar of chrysolite which bore the doom-scrawl of taran-ish. wonderful likewise were the gardens made by zokkar the olden king. in the center of sarnath they lay, covering a great space and encircled by a high wall. and they were surmounted by a mighty dome of glass, through which shone the sun and moon and planets when it was clear, and from which were hung fulgent images of the sun and moon and stars and planets when it was not clear. in summer the gardens were cooled with fresh odorous breezes skilfully wafted by

troying of lb. for a decade had it been talked of in the land of mnar, and as it drew nigh there came to sarnath on horses and camels and elephants men from thraa, llarnek, and kadetheron, and all the cities of mnar and the lands beyond. before the marble walls on the appointed night were pitched the pavilions of princes and the tents of travelers. within his banquet-hall reclined nargis-hei, the king, drunken with ancient wine from the vaults of conquered pnoth, and surrounded by feasting nobles and hurrying slaves. there were eaten many strange delicacies at that feast; peacocks from the distant hills of linplan, heels of camels from the bnazic desert, nuts and spices from sydathrian groves, and pearls from wave-washed mtal dissolved in the vinegar of thraa. of sauces there were an untol

t, nuts and spices from sydathrian groves, and pearls from wave-washed mtal dissolved in the vinegar of thraa. of sauces there were an untold number, prepared by the subtlest cooks in all mnar, and suited to the palate of every feaster. but most prized of all the viands were the great fishes from the lake, each of vast size, and served upon golden platters set with rubies and diamonds. whilst the king and his nobles feasted within the palace, and viewed the crowning dish as it awaited them on golden platters, others feasted elsewhere. in the tower of the great temple the priests held revels, and in pavilions without the walls the princes of neighboring lands made merry. and it was the high-priest gnai-kah who first saw the shadows that descended from the gibbous moon into the lake, and the

the bronze gates of sarnath burst open and emptied forth a frenzied throng that blackened the plain, so that all the visiting princes and travelers fled away in fright. for on the faces of this throng was writ a madness born of horror unendurable, and on their tongues were words so terrible that no hearer paused for proof. men whose eyes were wild with fear shrieked aloud of the sight within the king's banquet-hall, where through the windows were seen no longer the forms of nargis-hei and his nobles and slaves, but a horde of indescribable green voiceless things with bulging eyes, pouting, flabby lips, and curious ears; things which danced horribly, bearing in their paws golden platters set with rubies and diamonds and containing uncouth flames. and the princes and travelers, as they fled

HP LOVECRAFT THE QUEST OF IRANON

n i played in the gardens and waded in the pools, and lay and dreamed among the pale flowers under the trees. and sometimes at sunset i would climb the long hilly street to the citadel and the open place, and look down upon aira, the magic city of marble and beryl, splendid in a robe of golden flame "long have i missed thee, aira, for i was but young when we went into exile; but my father was thy king and i shall come again to thee, for it is so decreed of fate. all through seven lands have i sought thee, and some day shall i reign over thy groves and gardens, thy streets and palaces, and sing to men who shall know whereof i sing, and laugh not nor turn away. for i am iranon, who was a prince in aira" that night the men of teloth lodged the stranger in a stable, and in the morning an archo

tethelos that is below the great cataract, and have gazed on the marsh where sarnath once stood. i have been to thraa, ilarnek, and kadatheron on the winding river ai, and have dwelt long in olathoe in the land of lomar. but though i have had listeners sometimes, they have ever been few. and i know that welcome shall wait me only in aira, the city of marble and beryl where my father once ruled as king. so for aira shall we seek, though it were well to visit distant and lute-blessed oonai across the karthianhills, which may indeed be aira, though i think not. aira's beauty is past imagining, and none can tell of it without rapture, whilist of oonai the camel-drivers whisper leeringly" at the sunset iranon and small romnod went forth from teloth, and for long wandered amidst the green hills

e vine of the mountains and remembering the marble streets of aira and the hyaline nithra. in the frescoed halls of the monarch did he sing, upon a crystal dais raised over a floor that was a mirror, and as he sang, he brought pictures to his hearers till the floor seemed to reflect old, beautiful, and half-remembered things instead of the wine-reddened feasters who pelted him with roses. and the king bade him put away his tattered purple, and clothed him in satin and cloth-of-gold, with rings of green jade and bracelets of tinted ivory, and lodged him in a gilded and tapestried chamber on a bed of sweet carven wood with canopies and coverlets of flower-embroidered silk. thus dwelt iranon in oonai, the city of lutes and dancing. it is not known how long iranon tarried in oonai, but one day

bade him put away his tattered purple, and clothed him in satin and cloth-of-gold, with rings of green jade and bracelets of tinted ivory, and lodged him in a gilded and tapestried chamber on a bed of sweet carven wood with canopies and coverlets of flower-embroidered silk. thus dwelt iranon in oonai, the city of lutes and dancing. it is not known how long iranon tarried in oonai, but one day the king brought to the palace some wild whirling dancers from the liranian desert, and dusky flute-players from drinen in the east, and after that the revellers threw their roses not so much at iranon as at the dancers and flute-players. and day by day that romnod who had been a small boy in granite teloth grew coarser and redder with wine, till he dreamed less and less, amd listened with less deligh

stranger, i have indeed heard the name of aira, and the other names thou hast spoken, but they come to me from afar down the waste of long years.i heard them in my youth from the lips of a playmate, a beggar's boy given to strange dreams, who would weave long tales about the moon and the flowers and the west wind. we used to laugh at him, for we knew him from his birth though he thought himself a king's son. he was comely, even as thou, but full of folly and strangeness; and he ranaway when small to find those who would listen gladly to his songs and dreams. how often hath he sung to me of lands that never were, and things that never can be! of aira did he speak much; of aira and the river nithra, and the falls of the tiny kra. there would he ever say he once dwelt as a prince, though here

HP LOVECRAFT THE TOMB

century bacchanalian mirth, a bit of georgian playfulness never recorded in a book, which ran something like this: come hither, my lads, with your tankards of ale, and drink to the present before it shall fail; pile each on your platter a mountain of beef, for `tis eating and drinking that bring us relief: so fill up your glass, for life will soon pass; when you're dead ye'll ne'er drink to your king or your lass! anacreon had a red nose, so they say; but what's a red nose if ye're happy and gay? gad split me! i'd rather be red whilst i'm here, than white as a lily and dead half a year! so betty, my miss, come give me kiss; in hell there's no innkeeper's daughter like this! young harry, propp'd up just as straight as he's able, will soon lose his wig and slip under the table, but fill up

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

rovidence, rhode island, who had enjoyed a long and close correspondence with carter- had a still more elaborate theory, and believed that carter had not only returned to boyhood, but achieved a further liberation, roving at will through the prismatic vistas of boyhood dream. after a strange vision this man published a tale of carter's vanishing in which he hinted that the lost one now reigned as king on the opal throne of ilek-vad, that fabulous town of turrets atop the hollow cliffs of glass overlooking the twilight sea wherein the bearded and finny gniorri build their singular labyrinths. it was this old man, ward phillips, who pleaded most loudly against the apportionment of carter's estate to his heirs-all distant cousins- on the ground that he was still alive in another time-dimensio

hed to do" as de marigny paused, old mr. phillips spoke a harsh, shrill voice "we can know of randolph carter's wandering only what we dream. i have been to many strange places in dreams, and have heard many strange and significant things in ulthar, beyond the river skai. it does not appear that the parchment was needed, for certainly carter reentered the world of his boyhood dreams, and is now a king in ilek-vad" mr. aspinwall grew doubly apoplectic-looking as he sputtered "can't somebody shut the old fool up? we've had enough of these moonings. the problem is to divide the property, and it's about time we got to it" for the first time swami chandraputra spoke in his queerly alien voice "gentlemen, there is more to this matter than you think. mr. aspinwall does not do well to laugh at the

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

iple: if you want to get rid of somebody, to make them go away, procure some soil from another state, and mail them a little bit every day for nine days. that will pull them towards that direction. or, supposing you have used the powerful card spell to hex somebody. draw the circle layout as described in chapter four, and make a symbol of each of the cards you have placed to effect the hex, k for king, j for jack, et cetera. mail one diagram a day for nine days. it will drive them crazy, if nothing else, to get that incomprehensible thing in the mail for nine days running. trim your hair a quarter of an inch every new moon, and it will grow in thick and luxurious. start a new business at the last quarter, the week before the new moon. this is the most dynamic period. but to begin a new lov

l reinforce what is happening while you cast the spell or make the reading, but just light it each day at the same time. you must become familiar with what each circle represents and what each card represents, and, as with everything, it's best to become creative and blend these aspects. learn to understand what it means when the ten of hearts falls into the third circle and it happens to touch a king of clubs. you must know what the circles and the cards mean, because you must blend them to suit the facts in your own life, past and future. only you know these. you must interpret things to fit your own life, because this is a very unique spell. how much your own psyche can tolerate will have to determine whether you put one card in one section or two cards in two sections. and whether or n

if you have to make them arrive- so the whole deck can be important to everyone. here is what the cards mean. ace of hearts is traditionally a romantic card, but it deals with love versus sex. it has no other connotation except love. it's a general card. usually, if it's representing an individual, it would be a man in his forties, a muscular type, not thin or a fat man, but a well-built man. the king of hearts is love. he could be light but he's not necessarily a blond, fair-skinned, blue-eyed person. he probably has light brown hair (the king of diamonds is a real blond) if the king of hearts were set in the first circle, it would indicate that a man fitting that description had love for you or would be having a very personal contact with you soon. if placed in the second circle, you wou

is career would improve very rapidly. he would be a man of importance in the community. if it's the eleventh circle, this person has a very good feeling towards you, and besides being your lover, you're also very friendly; it's a good, healthy, long-term relationship. if it's in the twelfth circle, you're having a secret affair with him. queen of hearts, if you're a man, is the counterpart of the king of hearts. it would be to a man what the king of hearts is to a woman. but if you are a woman, the queen of hearts would represent your mother-in-law. it has to do with a woman who is not just a girl, so it's a womanly relationship you have, with a relative, for instance. it also has to do with passion. it can be used as a passion card, having no connection with male or female. if you want to

have, with a relative, for instance. it also has to do with passion. it can be used as a passion card, having no connection with male or female. if you want to cast a spell and put the queen of hearts in the fifth circle, that would trigger a passionate situation. the jack of hearts is a younger lover, but it also could be the one you're engaged to, or it could be just a man of forty. but as the king of hearts was a new man in your life, the jack of hearts is a man you are already involved with, and he could be any age. ten of hearts is a very fortunate romantic card. it's so overpowering, emotionally, that if you put it in the second circle, it could even break up a romance because it's so potent. put the ten of hearts in the seventh circle, in your fifth too, but keep it away from the m

INDUCTION CHARM AND THE INITIATION

he same, for any reason beyond saving a life. remember these things, like you remember your oath to the powers of green growing things and beasts- because to break them may spell the end of whatever power you have received back in your contract. continuing on, you address the powers you are making this oath to- animal spirits and plants, but chiefly to the great queen and the old one or the white king, you say support me, protect me, shelter me on the witching way the hidden road to wisdom let your power answer to my will, in the holy meadow, the ring of art, in my days and nights, as my power will answer to your will and rely on you. here is where you enter into the binding part of the contract- in exchange for their support, protection, and shelter on the witching road to wisdom, and in

INFERNAL UNION

eing, dissolution is not a threat to a continued existence. something more lasting has been found worthy of the process of crystallization. on the luciferian path we work with darkness instead of banishing it from our consciousness. one might ask whether there are polarities that can be discerned apart from the obvious, that of darkness with light. the answer is found in the essences of the witch-king and queen, samael and lilith. their sexual union produced the original spawn of demons and succubi. their continued union through us produces or brings to our awareness, the timeless treasures of knowledge and strength hidden only by our previously ignorant minds. samael is according to legend, the fallen angel taught by belial .he is also known as asmodeus or ashmodei, the yezidi archangel a

n and destruction; the sun, of fire and force. these qualities are eluded to by the number that samael shares in common with both pan and baphomet,131. the references to sex and death in liber oz refers to this very 2 essence, oz as it is called .his gift is that of wisdom and knowledge of the earth (said by kenneth grant to be the reverse hierophant in this regard. in our practice, samael is the king of witchblood, the guardian of the gateway which is access to all other fallen angels and watchers. he is the subprince or shadow and fire of lucifer in the east being air. lilith is in jewish folklore, the first eve or wife of adam. she refused adams advances and attempts to subvert her power, independence and inherent equality. she would not lay beneath him in sexual congress by instead cal

INVOCATION OF OUR LORD OF MIDNIGHT MAHAZHAEL DEVAL

odge of arte. the lord mahazhael is revered as the guardian of the northern station and is considered to be the blessed consort of our lady liliya. his time is that of the midwinter sun, the season of misrule and rebirth. his moment is the interstitial cusp of darness and light. in syncretic terms, mahazhael might be indentified with christ on the eve of his nativity, as the soul of the crucified king of light at the moment prior to his dawn on earth. the lord mahazhael may be evoked to preside over festivities of midwinter and the new year s birth. his gift is the sunlight of wisdom born in the darkness of midnight. the call unto mahazhael-deval the magister (or chosen officiant) remains silent, bearing the mask of the lord. the covine shall call the spirit into him thus- o mahazhael, hea

of wisdom born in the darkness of midnight. the call unto mahazhael-deval the magister (or chosen officiant) remains silent, bearing the mask of the lord. the covine shall call the spirit into him thus- o mahazhael, hear us! sovereign witch-father of the horned serpent s knowledge! our blessing and our curse upon thee, for thou art twain of mask and face! in all blessing we adore thee as the corn-king, crowned amid the seven wreaths of time, most wise amongst the noble lords who serve on the path of the year and the day. in all cursing we adore thee as the boneherder, who dwelleth in the invisable ossuary at the centre of every charnel-ground. exalted art thou as the emperor in the northern gateway of power! all-hail to thee as the leader of the eight gods in the retinue of bha! we revere

e bone-beams of thy breast. thy phallus is the minaret of joy rais d for the world s delight; unto whom all djinn must turn in prayer and from whence the serpent s holy seed is scattered- to baptise the world in all misrule! thine are the hooves of the he-goat, cloven to walk in all worlds alike. here reveal thyself a -dancing, gleaming in splendour on the burial mound! hail to thee as the corpse-king, pround as any man in the bed of marriage! in they four hands, seen and unseen, are the weapons of thy dominion- the signs of the power that thou dost wield in gestures of shadow and light. thou bearest a flute that the wind doth play, carved of a holy man s femur. thou bearest the book of judgement, fill d with the names of all blessed and wise; above whose pages a quill doth move- untouched

atter the ground with an offering of grain. returning to the north the officiant shall lay down the two signs at the sides of the stang and then turn to address the covine- remember that which you have spoken and guard it well as the testament of thy soul. for i who have come to sow the world-field shall return to reap and to judge on the day of its harvest. hear ye then my tale, hear ye the corn-king s riddle spun upon the wheel of the year and the day. for with one step the world is begun and with the next all things are done! on the first day i awoke within the furrow. on the second day i knelt in prayer neath the sun. on the third i stood in the long green robe. on the fourth day my head was crowned with gold. on the fifth day the sickle laid me to rest. on the sixth day my body was gr

upon the assembled body of the covine. all brethren should silently pace the circle widdershins to bind the rite. finally all may conjoin in a binding salutation: all hail to the thrice-great clan of azha-qayin! hail to the dragon-masked lord of albion s field! hail to jabal, jubal and tubal-cain, by the horns of the bull, the harp of the minstrel, and the hammer-knell s hymn to fire. hail to the king held high on the elder tree, to the lords and ladies of the meadow, to the good folk of the blood-acre. hail to the thrice-great wanderer, whose faith doth lie beneath his heel. thrice blessed, thrice cursed, thrice cunning be! in the name of our lady. so mote it be! aotinvocation of the adversary by akhtya seker arimanius (michael ford) october 2002 the following is a ritual which may be con

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

was very seldom utilised. nor is it at all clear that torture was employed in england in similar trials. dr. notestein 1 thinks that there are some traces of it, which cannot however be certainly proved, except in one particular instance towards the end of the reign of james i, though this was for the exceptional crime of practising sorcery (and therefore high treason) against that too credulous king. was its use ever legalised by act of parliament in either country? in scotland, on the other hand, it was employed with terrible frequency; there was hardly a trial for witchcraft or sorcery but some of the unfortunates incriminated were subjected to this terrible ordeal. even as late as 1690 torture was judicially applied to p. 20 extract evidence, for in that year a jacobite gentleman was

hands" and refused to hear his arguments, or to afford him any assistance. though we have lost sight for a while p. 34 of dame alice, yet she seems to have been eagerly watching the trend of events, for now we find her having the bishop summoned to dublin to answer for having excommunicated her, uncited, unadmonished, and unconvicted of the crime of sorcery. he attended accordingly, and found the king's and the archbishop's courts against him to a man, but the upshot of the matter was that the bishop won the day; sir arnold was humbled, and sought his pardon for the wrongs he had done him. this was granted, and in the presence of the council and the assembled prelates they mutually gave each other the kiss of peace. affairs having come to such a satisfactory conclusion the bishop had leisu

y this show of force, de ledrede formally accused him of heresy, of favouring, receiving, and defending heretics, as well as of usury, perjury, adultery, clericide, and excommunications--in all thirty-four items were brought forward against him, and he was permitted to respond on the arrival of the justiciary. when the latter reached kilkenny, accompanied by the chancellor, the treasurer, and the king's council, the bishop in their presence recited the charges against dame alice, and with the common consent of the lawyers present declared her to be a sorceress, magician, and heretic, and demanded that she should be handed over p. 37 to the secular arm and have her goods and chattels confiscated as well. judging from friar clyn's note this took place on the 2nd of july. on the same day the

ed with a vengeance. de ledrede was himself accused of heresy by his metropolitan, alexander de bicknor, upon which he appealed to the holy see, and set out in person for avignon. he endured a long exile from his diocese, suffered much hardship, and had his temporalities seized by the crown as well. in 1339 he recovered the royal favour, but ten years later further accusations were brought to the king against him, in consequence of which the temporalities were a second time taken up, and other p. 42 severe measures were threatened. however, by 1356 the storm had blown over; he terminated a lengthy and disturbed episcopate in 1360, and was buried in the chancel of s. canice's on the north side of the high altar. a recumbent effigy under an ogee-headed canopy is supposed to mark the last res

rticipants being burnt at the stake, while other incriminated persons were subsequently followed up, some of whom shared the fate of petronilla. in 1327 adam dubh, of the leinster tribe of o'toole, was burnt alive on college green for denying the doctrines of the incarnation and the holy trinity, as well as for rejecting the authority of the holy see. 2 in 1335 pope benedict xii wrote a letter to king edward iii, in which occurs the following passage "it has come to our knowledge that while our venerable brother, richard, bishop of ossory, was visiting his diocese, there appeared in the midst of his catholic people men who were heretics together with their abettors, some of whom asserted that jesus christ was a mere man and a sinner, and was justly crucified for his own sins; others after

ISIS UNVEILED

ly represents in england. positivism, be it remembered, is that 'religion' of the future about whose founder even huxley has made himself wrathful in his famous lecture. the physical basis of life; and maudsley felt obliged, in behalf of modem science, to express himself thus "it is no wonder that scientific men should be anxious to disclaim comte as their law-giver, and to protest against such a king being set up to reign over them. not conscious of any personal obbgation to his writings, conscious how much, in some respects, he has misrepresented the spirit and pretensions of science, they repudiate the allegiance which his enthusiastic disciples would force upon them, and which popular opinion is fast coming to think a natural one. they do digitizecoy google/ 4 isis untbiled well in thu

herefore neither catholics nor protes- tants have a right to talk of the 'indecent forms' of heathen monuments, so long as they ornament their own churches with the symbols of the tjng ftm and yoni, and even write the htws of th r god upon them. another detail not redounding very particularly to the honor of the christian clergy might be recalled in the word inqiusition. the torrents 6. cf. c. w. king: tkt onattia. tie; r. p, enight: woraip ef pnaput, p. 3, g; uid ouio' worlu. 7. da moiumtiiiz: lti kauu jmn. it la mogie, p. 24- ij 3rd ed. digitizecoy google 6 isis unveiled of human blood shed by this chrishan institution, and the number of its human sacrifices, are unparalleled in the annals of paganism. another still more prominent feature in which the clergy surpassed their mastois, the

pillars of the church has ever elevated himself to the level of religious tolerance and noble simplicity of character of some of the heathen? compare for instance the hindfi a^ka, who lived 300 b. c, and the carthaginian st. augustine, who flourished three centuries after christ. according to max muller, this is what is found engraved on the rocks of gimar, dhauli, and kapurdigiri "poradasi, the king beloved of the gods, desires that the ascetics^ all creeds might reside in all places. all these ascetics profess alike the command which people should exercise over themselves, and the purity of the soul. bvi peopu aom deferent opiniont and different indina- turns* and here is what augustine wrote after his baptism "wondrous depth of thy wotda! miose surface, behold! is before us, inviting t

cause, the reason or logos, and the soul or spirit of the universe. the three archical or original principles" says gibbon "were represented in the platonic system as three gods, united with each other by a mysterious and ineffable genera- tion" blending this transcendental idea with the more hypostatic figure of the logos of philo- whose doctrine was that of the oldest kabala, and who viewed hk king messiah, as the metatron, or 'the angel of the lord' the legaiia descended in flesh, but not the ancuni of days himself* the christians clothed jesus, the son of mary, with this mythical representation of the mediator for the fallen race of adam. under this unexpected garb his personality was all but lost. in the mod- em jesus of the christian church we find the ideal of the imaginative 51. d

g the gnostic heretics" we will not permit ourselves to contra- 71. cf. a. kirdicr: sp/tinx mgitagoga, n. 52: amstelodami, 1676. 72. cmffiia bttioeta rtu^ion and seieiux, p. 224. digitizecoy google 4s isis unveiled diet such a learned authority, further than to state that it originaud among them no more than did their 'anointed' christos and sophia. the former they modeled on the original of the 'king mesnah' the male principle of wisdom, and the latter on the third sephiroth, from the chaldaean kabala* and even from the hindq brahmi and sara- svatt" and the pagan dionysus and demeter. and here we are on firm ground, if it were only because it is now proved that the new tehameni never appeared in its complete form, such as we find it now, till 300 years after the period of apostles^ and th

ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

ne the geomantic symbols there are only sixteen geomantic symbols. each symbol consists of four lines, on each one there being either one dot or two dots. the single dot will hereafter be called odd or uneven, and the double dot will be called even. the sixteen figures are merely variations of the several ways in which one or two dots may be arranged in four lines. it is not wholly" unlike the yi king system in this respect where, from the simple yin (broken) and yang (unbroken) lines, sixty-four hexagrams are evolved, each with a specific meaning. geomantic divination differs only in that the method of dealing with these sixteen symbols gives more complete and elaborate answers than does the yi. the method of operation, however, is not too dissimilar: reliance upon the laws of chance, the

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

nergy of life. next we have some of the celtic goddess. the lady of the lake. celtic goddess of consciousness and revelation, emotion, renewal and creativity, gives us the energy to rule our lives. morgan le fay. represents a place of deep healing magic within us, ruler of avalon, noted for her healing powers and prophetic vision, controller of destinies. etain. celtic moon goddess, wife of midir king of the underground, symbol of fertility. teaches us to be shining wherever we are. arianrhod. welsh triple moon goddess, keeper of the heavens and cycles and changes of time. nurtures us thru dark night of soul changes. and some of the egyptian goddesses. ishtar. babylonian creator goddess, the source of all life. queen of heaven, giver of light, represents being active and strong. isis. moon

eds that benefit others. this is a very important aspect of the luscious lifestyles program for acts of kindness done with compassion are one of the most powerful tools we have to tune us to the madonna frequency field of pure love. to successfully feed from the divine nutrition channel and sustain health, we need to learn to master any limiting influences of our lower nature and become the queen/king of our inner kingdom. we do this through raja-yoga where we develop concentration and self control. preparing the physical body to be strong enough to handle the download of the divine electricity flow that comes with pranic feeding, opens us to the practice of hatha- yoga and its ability to tap into our bio-systems psychic centers through the use of various asanas and postures. hatha-yoga gi

n. technique 1 chapter 6. followed by the vedic breathing tool. technique 2. check your inner plane cosmic cable connection and imagine downloading an additional blast of violet light into your system as per the meditations in chapter 6. technique no. 12 and chapter 7. technique no. 16. once you are centered and feeling the love and calmness behind your breathing pattern, imagine that you are the king, the queen of your inner realm, that you and your dow are one, one being sharing the inner space of your cells, one being with many different aspects and modes of expression. imagine all aspects of your being are listening, aware then. ask: i now ask my body consciousness, my divine consciousness, my dow. is it in my blueprint to live purely on light in this lifetime? wait for a yes or a no

eady focus, as well as it activates psychic energy. concentration on this point will sooner or later give strong impressions of inner light, and is a method to get in contact with the energy dimension beyond the physical body. in the bible there is a saying that refers to the third eye: let thine eye be single. that thy whole body shall be full of light (mark 6:22 and luke 11:34. this is from the king james version of the bible which was written in the time of shakespeare. later editions have other translations which often loses this interesting point) the tantric yogi, swami satyananda gives this description of the third eye: this chakra is called the third eye or the command centre. it is a point in the psychic body where information from the outer world is perceived, and where the guru

eld may need regular or sporadic adjustments, depending on our activity in the world. divine nutrition program. technique no. 27: action. sit comfortably in meditation. centre yourself with either the love breath or the vedic breath tool. imagine yourself seated in a field of light, a web, a cocoon or shield that is now being woven around you. be still. breathe deeply and imagine that you are the king/ queen of your domain seated within a gossamer web of powerful violet light. diagram 15 divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 142. imagine this web-like shield is made of the powerful invisible force of divine love, divine wisdom and divine power as potent, original forces of creation. imagine that this shield is connected on the inner planes to 3 cosmic cab

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

lamp, which, together with an image of christ, was found at edessa in the reign of justinian the emperor. notes. 11 it was set over a certain gate there, and elaborately enclosed and shut out from the air. this lamp, as appeared from the date attached to it, was lighted soon after christ was crucified. it was found burning as in fact it had done for five hundred years by the soldiers of cosroes, king of persia; by whom, at this strange discovery and plunder, the oil was taken out and cast into the fire. as it is reported, this wild act occasioned such a plague as brought death upon numbers of the forces of cosroes, sufficiently punished for their sacreligious mischief. at the demolition of our monastaries here in england, there was found in the monument which was supposed to be that of co

se their fresh young vitality had been unconsciously drawn out of them in his baneful, devouring society, which was unsuspected because it afforded a glamour delightful. now this seems absurd; but it is not so absurd as we suppose when considered sympathetically. t 20 the rosicrucians. sacred history affords considerable authority to this kind of opinion. we all are acquainted with the history of king david, to whom, when' he grew old and stricken in years, abishag, the shunammite, was brought to recover him a damsel described as very fair; and we are told that she lay in his bosom, and that thereby he gat heat, which means vital heat, but that the king knew her not. this latter clause in i kings, i. 4, all the larger critics, including those who speak in the commentaries of munster, groti

there is no such brotherhood because, in his vanity, we seek not him to be our fellow. we do not come, as he assuredly expects, to that conspicuous stage upon which, like himself, as he desires the gaze of the vulgar, every fool may enter: winning wonder, if the.man's appetite be that empty way; and, when he has obtained it, crying out, lo, this is also vanity! dr. edmund dickenson, physician to king charles the second, a professed seeker of the hermetic knowledge, produced a book entitled, de quinta essentia philosophorum, which was printed at oxford in 1686, and a second time in 1705. there was a third edition of it printed in germany in 1721. in correspondence with a french adept, the latter explains the reasons why the brothers of the rosy cross concealed themselves. as to the univers

s of the rosicrucians, produce both. talisman of the jaina kings. chapter the seventh. mythic history of the fleur-de-lis. he maypole is a phallus. the ribbons depending from the discus, or ring, through which the maypole pierces, should be of the seven prismatic colours those of the rainbow (or r gne beau. according to the gnostics and their remains, ancient and medi val, a work by the rev. c.w. king, m.a, published in 1864, horapollo has preserved a talisman, or gnostic gem, in yellow jasper, which presents the engraved figure of a cynocephalus, crowned, with b ton erect, adoring the first appearance of the new moon. the phallic worship prevailed, at one time, all over india. it constitutes, as mr. sellon asserts, to this day one of the chief, if not the leading, dogma of the hindoo reli

throne surmounted by a sort of fleurs-de-lis sans pied. his crown is of fleurs comme de lis, and the robe is fastened with a rose, d o 48 the rosicrucians. sortent trois pistils en forme de fleurs-de-lis. his sceptre terminates in a fleur-de-lis. notes and queries. sylvanus morgan, an old-fashioned herald abounding in suggestive disclosures, has the following: sir william wise having lent to the king, henry viii, his signet to seal a letter, who having powdered (sembed, or spotted) eremites (they were emmets ants) engray'd in the seale, the king paused and lookit thereat, considering. we may here query whether the field of the coat of arms of sir william wise was not ermine; for several of the families of wise bear this fur, and it is not unlikely that he did so also. why, how now, wise!

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

nslation. in the year 22, third month of winter, sixth hour of the day..2) the scribas of the house of life found it was a circle of fire that was coming in the sky (though) it had no head, the breath of its mouth (had) a foul odor. its body one 'rod' long and one 'rod' large. it had no voice. their hearts became confused through it: then they laid themselves on their bellies..3) they went to the king? to report it. his majesty ordered..4) has been examined..5) as to all which is written in the papyrus rolls of the house of life his majesty was meditating upon what happened. now, after some days had passed over those things, lo! they were more numerous than "anything" they were shining in the sky more than the sun to the limits of the four supports of heaven..6) powerful was the position o

red..4) has been examined..5) as to all which is written in the papyrus rolls of the house of life his majesty was meditating upon what happened. now, after some days had passed over those things, lo! they were more numerous than "anything" they were shining in the sky more than the sun to the limits of the four supports of heaven..6) powerful was the position of the fire circles. the army of the king looked on and his majesty was in the midst of it. it was after supper. thereupon they (the fire circles) went up higher directed to the south. fishes and volatiles fell down from the sky (it was) a marvel never occurred since the foundation of this land. caused his majesty to brought incense to pacify the hearth..9 (to write) what happened in the ook of the house of life..10 (to be remembered

was not making any noise. it measures one rod, i.e. 100 cubit. as a cubit is about 20.6 inches we might judge the fire circle was large and long, about fifty meters. during their second appearance they were very numerous and shining, and fishes and volatiles fell down from the sky. and their movements through the sky, from north to south, was regular, and, more than that, powerful! therefore the king thought that the best thing to do was to pacify the hearth of ammon ra, lord of the thrones of the two lands (egypt. this record is a part of the archives of a responsible government. the event was unusual enough to warrant inscribing in the archives, and to have the past records searched for precedent. the descriptions are concise, although the vacant places are annoying in their omissions

self-propelled, large and finely-finished. it was a two-decker, with many compartments having windows, and was draped with flags and pennants. as the machine flew it made a humming or droning sound. no; had two equally shaped halves; looked up at from ground it seemed- to be of two parts as hereon. there is another hindu manuscript dated 500 bc, which has been translated as follows: rawan (ravan, king of ceylon, flew over the enemy's army and dropped bombs, causing many casualties. eventually rawan was captured and slain, and his flying machine fell into the hands of the hindu chieftain, ram chandra (rama, who flew it all the way back to his capital in northern india. no, not bombs: rocks or "frozen" air, or 'coat" burnings. both of these manuscripts seem to have been taken from the same t

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

se. pranayama should not be done during heavy air pollution. other exercises you might consider are hatha yoga, calesthentics, walking or jogging. review questions 1) what is a chakra? list them. 2) name the three major nadies. which nadi is hot? 3) what is pranayama? book list arthur diekman, the observing self. w.y. evans-wentz, tibetan yoga and secret doctrines. sandra gibson, beyond the mind. king and skinner, techniques of high magic. swami sivananda, kundalini yoga. john woodroffe (pseud. for arthur avalon, the serpent power. the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 20* magick 6- thoughtforms and spirits* although there are hundreds of kinds of divination, the principle ones are astrology, geomancy, the tarot, the i ching, and direct psychic means (especially clai

KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

by some to be more representative of the original text, begins (chapter 1, paragraph 1) thirty-two mysterious ways has the lord, lord of hosts, ordained through scribe, script, and scroll (from phineas mordell s translation) by contrast, the long version immerses this simple line in a stream of biblical epithets: in thirty-two paths of wisdom did yah, lord of hosts, god of israel, the living god, king of the universe, god almighty, merciful, gracious, exalted, who dwells in an eternity of holiness, holy is his name, create his universe by three enumerations: number, word, and script (from a partial translation of my own) further, with this first paragraph we run into complications with the last several words, which are rendered differently by each translator. kalisch has by three sepharim

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

straight to mercury. at first sight, the composition of such a table does not seem to be very hard. sumerian nanna and akkadian sin are the moongod, utu or .ama. is the sungod without a hint of doubt. with the rest, however, there are problems. for an estonian, the concept of stars as a heavenly writing. akkadian .i ir .ame or .i ir bur me. sounds quite homely. esarhaddon, a megalomanic assyrian king, said all the stars to be letters in which his name is written (rainer 1995: 9. subsequently, sumer akkad planet main portfolio of the god in akkadian tradition an anu god of heaven enlil marduk (b l) jupiter main god, god of air and earth enki ea god of waters and wisdom nanna sin moon moongod, god of fertility and prosperity utu .ama. sun sungod, god of justice inanna i.tar venus goddess of

isdom nanna sin moon moongod, god of fertility and prosperity utu .ama. sun sungod, god of justice inanna i.tar venus goddess of love and war (ninurta) nabu mercury god of wisdom and writing (savior, redeemer) ninurta ninurta saturn god of war and hunting? nergal mars god of plague, famine, war, and the underworld 15 we bring an excerpt of a list of witnesses from a pact between the same assyrian king and median king ramataia (672 bc, signs denoting the planets are translated as modern planet names: in the presence of the planets, jupiter, venus, saturn, mercury, mars, sirius, and in the presence of assur, anu, enlil, ea, sin, shamash, adad, marduk, nabu, nusku, urash, nergal, ninlil, ishtar of niniveh, ishtar of arbela i tar, by all the gods in [the cities of] assur, niniveh, kalah, arbel

ly just phonetic, as nu11 means efire f while nu is eimage f. figure 7. common ways to write esun f in cuneiform: d20, dutu, d.a-ma. and dgi..nu. all these are still usually read .ama. 20 jupiter the name mul d marduk (g260. star of god marduk. confirms that jupiter was the star of marduk, who was, first of all, a god caring for the state and royalty, thus making jupiter the star connected to the king. though jupiter fs name mul damar.utu shows it as the star of the babylonian main god, it is clear that this relation appeared only after marduk fs theological rise during the rise of the babylonian state with the more this same name was used also for mercury (brown 2000: 57. it can be supposed that mullugal eking f also developed from the epithet of marduk, what in assyria was taken over by

irsu f, a local personification of ninurta in the town of girsu. as saturn is one of the dimmest planets, a suitable name for it was genna (g69, akkadian .erru esmall f, etiny f, ewee f. saturn fs connection to the sun is indirectly proved by the appellation mul2genna, akkadian kakkab kit-tu u mi-.ar estar of law and justice f; cf nissinen (1998: 92: gsaturn is star of the sun, sun is star of the king h. although saturn has been also written as mul kurmar.(tu).ki, this does not denote ewild/barbaric god f martu who represents amorites in sumerian mythology, but saturn as the star of their land amurru; this is apparent from the determinative of land kur and the use of the same name to denote mars, which is related to all things evil and foreign. figure 11. some variants of saturn in cuneifo

KETAB E SIYAH

opes minor sources r sin d3ot. 464 4 apostacy hear me o my prophet! when yet was the world of old new-born and the first winter's snow, like blossom had not yet fallen, shrouding the grass of the first spring, then was i the noblest of all the angels, the noble potentates of supreme heaven. to god alone was my fealty owed, and all others, to me, theirs. for, of all the shining sons of heaven, the king of the world loved me best. i was adorned in gilded brilliance brighter than the noonday sun of arabia. a robe woven of a hundred diamonds wrapped round my princely shoulders. to me were there seven hundred concubines. they were more beautiful than loti or roses, their caresses softer than sinaean silks, their embraces warmer than furs from russia. my gardens were more verdant than the forest

r, i should have it, that the world split asunder than that i must speak this dire report. yet it must be spoken. our dearest brother, satanael, the best of us, he whom we all honour above all others, he who shines most bright amongst us, has betrayed us, our kingdom and our father. with his clever speech and cunning deceit has he blinded our father to his evil, seducing that most great and noble king, worthy of naught but love and fealty, and, serpent that he is, brought low that which is upraised above all. slyly has he spoken and secured for himself the greatest share of our father's favours, 7 speaking against us with slander and malice and robbing us of what is our right. we who love our father above all, who are more exacting of ourselves in filial duty than that unworthy fox that no

complete and he and we are ruined by it" lo! they acclaimed michael's false counsel for their own malice ruled their ears and governed the intent of their hearts. from the throng, crying out for vengeance for the uncommitted crime that i had done, came the voice of raphael, the third of the brothers for they were my brethren no more "what crime" he inquired "what charge are we to bring before the king most high against our perfidious brother whose heart is so black, stinking of corruption. what charge can our father listen to and judge in our favour? what charge can we bring against the traitor 8 that his treachery and lies shall have no answer that by cunning rhetoric shall acquit him though his hands and heart be stained with guilt? his clever tongue that is our ruin shall surely thwart

, the favour of the father that favoured me "you are right indeed my brother and your report is wholly just and true but were the charge any less than the heinous sin that soon shall i expound to you i should not have gathered you as i have. this is our brother's most awful sin: he intends, in his ambition most perverse, the overthrow of god himself and to usurp the creator's crown making himself king of all. we cannot allow this august kingdom and its king, benign and right, to suffer such shame as this. this is why i have gathered you to me that we might oppose this unchaste plan 9 before it bears its bastard fruit full term and gives it ruinous and pernicious birth as in the time of our kingdom's founding when magog bore gog his base issue who, like savage beasts, made war upon us, maki

eternal tower where god held court upon his pristine throne. before that august minaret did he alight upon the earth and thence enter in by gates of pearl, stolen from the ancient, coral shell that armoured the back of that primal beast, most archaic and fearful leviathan. coming before the father of the elohim, old beyond memory of angels, and there fell upon his knees in supplication before the king 12 whose love he would betray with the same deceit which now he prosecuted falsely against the elder brother that he should have love. he pressed his face against the floor and grovelled there a while, like a dog, before he upraised his ever-youthful face and met, with blazing eyes, the gaze of god, old beyond the memory of angels. for an instant as he beheld his father's eyes, old and filled

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE FIVE

e universe, the completion of all things. the tarot is referred to the tree of life in the following manner. the four aces are placed on the throne of kether. the remaining small cards of each suit are placed on the respective sephiroth, two on chokmah, three on binah, etc. the twenty two trumps are then arranged on the paths between them according to the letters to which they are attributed. the king and queen of the suit are placed besides chokmah and binah, the knight and knave by tiphareth and malkuth. the tarot trumps thus receive the equilibrium of the sephiroth they connect. admission badges used in the grade of philosophus first is the calvary cross of twelve squares. it admits to the path of qoph, the 29th path, and refers to the zodiac and to the eternal river of eden, divided in

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE TWO

following terms are used in books about alchemy. they have the meanings gievn below. sol philosophorum the pure living alchemical spirit of gold- the refined essence of heat and fire luna philosophorum the pure living alchemical spirit of silver--the refined essence of heat and moisture the green lion the stem and root of the radical essence of metals the black dragon death putrefaction decay the king red- the qabalistic microprosopus tiphareth analogous to gold and the sun the queen white- the qabalistic bride of microprosopus malkah analogous to silver and the moon the four orders of the elements are: 1. the spirits of the earth: gnomes 2. the spirits of the air: sylphs 3. the spirits of the water: undines 4. the spirits of the fire: salamanders these are the essential spiritual beings c

halim(\yljc twjwr duw \ysycrtb aklm, and is spirit is called schad barschemoth ha-shartathan (wttrch tumcrb dc) the traditional tarot consists of a pack of 78 cards made up of four suits of 14 cards each, together with 22 trumps, or major arcana, which tell the story of the soul. each suit consists of ten numbered cards, as in the modern playing cards, but there are four instead of three honours: king or knight, queen, prince or emperor, princess or knave. the four suits are: wands, or sceptres, comparable to diamonds. cups or chalices, comparable to hearts. swords, comparable to spades pentacles or coins, comparable to clubs *i take some slight issue with these attributions; i think rather that diamonds should be attributed to pentacles and wands to clubs. the very names 'wands' and 'club

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

e us from misinterpreting kabbalah. this commentary is called the sulam (the ladder) because it helps students gradually climb its rungs and reach spiritual heights. everything depends on one s desire to attain the depths of the worlds creation and one s place within them. the purpose of kabbalah can be illustrated by the following parable: a subject in a distant kingdom broke the law, and by the king s order he was banished from the land. he parted from his friends, b a s i c c o n c e p t s i n k a b b a l a h 82 family, and all that was dear to him. at first he was very sad in his new location, but gradually, as with all things in life, he got used to his new home and completely forgot where he had been born and how he had once lived. he remembered neither that he was exiled, nor that h

ever lived elsewhere. he built a house, made new friends, and built a life. one day, he found a book about his home kingdom. he remembered where it was and what a wonderful life he had had there. after contemplating the book, he understood why he had been exiled and how he could return there. that kingdom is the spiritual world, where everything is fine for those who observe the laws of the great king. the land of exile is our world. the book through which everyone can remember the forgotten, find the homeland of the soul, realize why he or she had been expelled, and finally return to the original place, is the zohar! yet, if the zohar is so important that it can help us attain the upper worlds, to see and feel the world of souls and the creator himself, why was it concealed for so many ye

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

ah evoked numerous tales and legends surrounding its nature. although most of these tales are false, they still baffle and confuse even the most rigorous thinkers. but kabbalah was not always secret. in fact, the first kabbalists were very open about their knowledge, and at the same time, very much involved with their societies. often, kabbalists were their nation s leaders. of all these leaders, king david is probably the best known example of a great kabbalist who was also a great leader. the involvement of kabbalists in their societies helped their contemporary scholars develop the basis of what we now know as western philosophy, which later became the basis of modern science. in that regard, here s what johannes reuchlin, a humanist, classics scholar, and gottfried leibnitz, a great ma

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

, in order to achieve our true desire: to be heard by the creator. a true desire leaves no room for any other desires. while studying kabbalah, we will examine the actions of the creator and thus can progress toward him. gradually, then, we will become worthy of comprehending what we are studying. faith, or the awareness of the creator, must be such that we feel that we are in the presence of the king of the universe. then, undoubtedly, we will become imbued with the necessary feelings of love and fear. until we attain such faith, we must continuously strive for it. for it is only faith perceiving the creator- 29- that will allow us to enjoy a spiritual life and prevent us from sinking to the depths of egoism, once again becoming pleasure seekers. our need to become aware of the creator mu

of what we study in kabbalah. most important, we must realize that, by learning kabbalah, we begin doing good deeds before the creator. when we carry out his will, we will feel as if we have carried it out to the utmost. this sensation will award us immense happiness, and we will feel as if we have received the greatest gift in the world. we have this feeling because we are placing the creator as king of the universe, far above ourselves. therefore, we are happy to have been singled out from among billions by the creator who, through books and teachers, informs us of what he wants from us. this spiritual state is known as "the longing to give (hafetz hesed. in it, a person s qualities can coincide with the qualities of the spiritual object, known as bina. but this state does not represent

cognize that his egoism is his sole enemy, he thinks that his life and servitude in egypt (captivity to the desires of the body) was a good and favorable condition. and even afterwards, occasionally (during spiritual downfalls) he cries for the "plates of meat and bread" that he had in egypt, namely, that served his egoism in abundance. as long as pharaoh (the egoism in the heart of a person, the king (who ruled over all the thoughts and desires of a person) of egypt was alive, he dictated against the person s will what all of the person s desires and actions would be. this person is said to be found "in the exile (imprisonment) of egypt" captive to various egoistic desires (mitsraim deriving from the words mitz-ra "a concentration of evil. we, ourselves, are not able to understand that th

be considered aspects of it. all of them are sent to us from the same source, malchut, the empty soul put forth by the creator so that each of us will fill each part of that soul with light. all the sensations of darkness we experience emanate from this empty soul and can be overcome only by faith in the creator, by perceiving him. it is for this reason that all suffering is sent by the creator. king david, the embodiment of our souls, describes the condition of the soul in every line of his psalms, depicting all its impressions as it ascends the various levels. it is astonishing how much we must bear before we have the understanding, the awareness, and the way to the right path. no one can tell us what the next step should be. correcting egoism- 287- only by necessity, having stumbled on

congruence of desires "a blessing" is defined as an outpouring of the light of mercy (ohr hassadim) from above, which is possible only when we are engaged in altruistic acts. it is said by the kabbalists "the needs of your people are great, but their wisdom is slight" the needs are great precisely because the wisdom is slight. rabbi yehuda ashlag said "our state can be likened to the state of the king s son, who was placed by his father in a palace filled with all kinds of treasures but with no light with which to see it all. so the son sits in the darkness and lacks only the light in order to possess the riches. he even has a candle with him (the creator sends him the possibility to begin the advance toward himself, as it is said: the soul of a human being is the candle of the creator. on

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

s. the other one treats the forces of the higher things, which are over the moon, which is the highest part of magia naturalis. the hebrews also call both of them cabala--pico della mirandola, conclusions paulus ricius( 1470-1541) ricius, a physician and a professor of philosophy at pavia university, austria, served as personal physician and consultant to maximilian i, archduke of austria, german king and holy roman emperor, and to ferdinand i king of bohemia and hungary. the ability to interpret the divine and human secrets by a type of the mosaic law with allegorical sense is called kabbalah. a literal meaning (of a scripture) submits to the conditions of time and space. allegorical and kabbalistic- remains for centuries, unbounded by time and space--paulus ricius, introductoria theorama

ngs, and hence gave all animals the most suitable names. therefore the hebrew language too contains the best names for all animals, which themselves indicate their nature--kurt sprengel versuch einer pragmatischen geschichte der arzeikunde raymundus lullus (1235-1315) lullus, a spanish writer and philosopher born into a wealthy family in palma, mallorca, was well educated, and became the tutor of king james ii of aragon. he wrote in arabic, latin and catalan. he wrote treatises on alchemy and botany, ars magna, and llibre de meravelles. the creation, or language, is an adequate subject of the science of kabbalah that is why it is becoming clear that its wisdom governs the rest of the sciences. sciences such as theology, philosophy and mathematics receive their principles and roots from her

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

r to please the creator. if, for example, i can receive twenty percent of the food from you, then it would be correct to say that in that twenty percent i have equalized with you. s p i r i t ua l wo r k 145 in the spiritual world, equalizing with something means sensing it to the fullest- its spiritual state, its thoughts, and its sensitivities. in other words, man receives the delicacies at the king's table as much as he is equal to the king, the creator. the ladder of the spiritual world is built according to that very principle: man receives more and more for the pleasure of the creator, thus rising on the ladder until he can receive the entire one hundred percent. at that point, he can give to the creator one hundred percent, just as the creator gives him one hundred percent. both are

eternal leads you to him. so all you need to do is to demand to feel him! t h e awa k e n i n g o f f e e l i n g s q: ever since i was a kid, i believed my feelings weren t real. they awaken in me a sensation of boredom and a desire to escape them. i want to feel something real! a: this is a correct perception of the world we feel. the world is not felt for what it is, but more like a dream, as king david wrote, when the lord brought back those that returned to zion, we were like unto them that dream (psalms 126, 1. when the creator returns us to him, we feel that until that time, we were dreaming. u n n e c e s s a r y f e a r s q: is there something i should not touch while i am working on myself? a: i don t understand the fears and worries of those who think that during the study of t

eatness of the creator. we have a natural inclination to want to serve a greater person than ourselves, so it is obvious that the body will surrender to that demand. but greatness is where there is kindness, whereas the kindness of the creator is concealed from us. let us assume that the creator is almighty and guides everything. but if the world is full of pain, how can we see his greatness? the king is great because of his graceful acts toward his subjects, not because he is in power. how then can we see the greatness of the creator? a: you re right when you say that if the creator would reveal himself to us, we would surrender, as it happens in our world. the only difference is in our goal. the creator will not be revealed for any other purpose but the correction of the world. we want t

d that, once gone, leave us feeling emptier and even more dissatisfied than before. pharaoh must motivate us to spirituality, so that afterwards, when we receive the spiritual delight, he will take it for himself. in our world, pharaoh motivates us to receive pleasure using our regular desire to please ourselves. in the haggada of passover, he is called the old pharaoh. then it is said that a new king rose in egypt, and this is the pharaoh who takes us to spirituality, and then takes receives it himself. in fact, contrary to the pleasures of this world, one can receive spiritual pleasures only in a vessel called faith above reason, meaning with the intent to enjoy in order to please the creator. pharaoh pushes man to receive spiritual pleasures for himself. but man cannot receive such plea

ommandments of the torah, there is commandment no. 301, which states: there shall not be found among you. ka soothsayer, or an enchanter, or a sorcerer (deuteronomy 18, 10. what if a parent, despite all requests to stop using the services of fortune tellers, continues to do so? does it mean that the creator will punish this person? will the person suffer for daring to doubt the omnipotence of the king of kings, turning instead to dark powers created by him? and will this person s children be punished for failing to convince their parent? t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 288 a: the prohibition against soothsaying and fortune telling mainly refers to spiritual idolatry, which is non-existent in our world today, since fortune-telling nowadays is purely psychological. in fact, everyon

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

we guess anything about the creator. hence, the study of kabbalah must be correctly directed; thoughts must be focused on studying the inner attributes that we are still unable to see in ourselves. all the worlds, partzufim, sefirot, names, everything the kabbalah speaks of, exists in us and will be revealed in us, depending on the degree of our correction. we will find our inner moses and aaron, king david and the angels, the evil, the righteous, and the degrees of attainment called jerusalem, the temple and more. every word in the torah speaks of our own forces and our levels of ability to sense the creator. that is the only topic of discussion of the torah. that is also the only thing we speak of in our daily lives, because we talk about our feelings. in fact, all we feel is the influen

spiritual degree. the greater the light that shines, the worse we see ourselves compared to it. that is how it goes until the last degree, the end of correction. rabash (rabbi baruch ashlag) writes in a letter to his disciples (letter no. 2: the truth is that there is another reason for it: baal hasulam explains in his book, the study of the ten sefirot, that the ari describes why melech hadaat (king of daat) in the world of nekudim, who was the degree of keter and the highest melech (king, fell lower than all other kings when the breaking occurred. that is because those of the greatest coarseness are also the highest when in possession of a screen. but when they lose their screens, they become the worst, and consequently fall lower than all other kings. t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 1

as bad, anything that is bad for me. these are measured according to my level of development. t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 248 q: what does heichal hashem (the palace of the lord) mean? a: the word heichal (palace, hall) consists of two words: hey (the letter that represents the creator, and kol (everything. when put together, they form the word. heichal. this means that anyone who enters the king s palace receives everything the creator had prepared. if one attains an inner state called heichal, one attains eternal and complete connection with the creator. until this state is attained, one s soul continues to experience gradual corrections of attributes. the creator is also called makom (place. a place is the distance between man and the creator. therefore, we must come to a state whe

the problem with psychology and psychiatry. we are unable to accurately measure what we feel, duplicate it, repeat it, and compare it between different people. as we ve already said, only routine and persistent work without caring for our inner feelings will produce spiritual results. baal hasulam writes a story about it in item 133 of the introduction to the study of the ten sefirot: there was a king who wanted to choose his most loyal and loving subjects in order to surround himself with them. he sent messengers throughout his kingdom to declare that anyone who wanted to work inside his palace doing special work was to come to the palace. explanation: it is like a person who gets a certain desire to draw nearer to the creator, though without understanding the essence of that desire. thus

in desire to draw nearer to the creator, though without understanding the essence of that desire. thus begins the search. it can be said that everyone in the world asked himself at least once about the purpose of his life. the answer to that question is the attainment of the spiritual world, meaning the attainment of the creator. going back to our story: in order to find who really loved him, the king placed guards on the roads leading to the palace to deliberately confuse and mislead the people who came there. their job was to scare them and explain to them that it was not worthwhile to work for the king. when the people heard about the possibility of working for the king, they immediately began to move toward the palace (this is like people who want to attain apparent greater pleasures

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

along that line that we find our true philosophical ancestry; for there is much in our ceremonies and teachings which could have had no significance for the mere operative mason, though when examined by the light of the knowledge received in the mysteries it is seen to be pregnant with meaning. many masonic writers claim various degrees of antiquity for the craft, some assigning its foundation to king solomon, and one at least boldly stating that its wisdom is all that now remains of the divine knowledge which adam possessed before his fall. there is, however, plenty of evidence less mythical than that, and to that evidence i happen to be able to contribute a fragment of personal experience of a rather unusual kind. 2. by devoting some years to the effort and many more years to practice, i

ntry was permeated with joy and fearlessness so far as its religious ideas were concerned, and that every one who by any stretch of courtesy could be described as a religious man was occupied not with thoughts of his personal salvation, but with the desire to be a useful agent of the divine power. 46. the outer religion of ancient egypt- the official religion in which everyone took part, from the king to the slave- was one of the most splendid that have ever been known to man. gorgeous processions perambulating avenues miles in length, amid pillars so stupendous that they seemed scarcely human work, stately boats in a medley of rainbow colours sweeping majestically down the placid nile, music triumphant or plaintive, but always thrilling- how shall i describe something so absolutely withou

elt in every man, even the lowest and most degraded, and they called that power gthe hidden light h. they held that through that light, which existed in all, men could always be reached and helped, and that it was their business to find that light within every one, however unpromising, and to strengthen it. the very motto of the pharaoh was glook for the light, h implying that his supreme duty as king was to look for that hidden light in every man around him, and strive to bring it forth into fuller manifestation. 58. the egyptians held that this divine spark, which exists in every one, could most effectively be fanned into flame by transmuting and bringing down to the three lower worlds the tremendous spiritual force which is the life of the higher planes, and then pouring it out over the

has ever seen. broca has noted that the brain content of the skull of the cro-magnon woman surpasses that of the average male of today. the average height of the men of this race was six feet one and a half inches; the shoulders were exceedingly broad and the arms short as compared with the legs; the nose was thin but prominent, the cheek-bones high, and the chin massive. 61. it happened that the king or pharaoh on the throne at the time when the expedition from south india arrived had a daughter but no son, his wife having died in child-birth. the newcomers were received with great cordiality by both king and high-priest, and intermarriage with the strangers became a coveted honour in the egyptian families, especially as the king had approved the marriage of his daughter with the leader o

h. ii, on the pillars) he did not succeed, because much of the tradition had been lost; or it would perhaps be truer to say that while external ceremonial and even the traditional ornamentation had been very fairly preserved, the clue to the meaning of it all was no longer known. until that time initiates of the jewish mysteries had had their attention directed to the house of light in egypt; but king solomon resolved to keep their thoughts and feelings strictly focused upon the building which he had himself erected, and therefore instead of speaking to them of the symbolical death and resurrection of osiris in egypt he invented the original form of our present traditional history to take its place. in fact, he judaized the entire ritual, substituting hebrew words for the original egyptian

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

greek mysteries. the gods of greece. the officials. the lesser mysteries. the greater mysteries. the myths of the greater mysteries. the magic of the greater mysteries. the hidden mysteries. the school of pythagoras. the three degrees. other greek mysteries. chapter vi the mithraic mysteries zarathustra and mithraism. mithraism among the romans. the mithraic rites. the roman collegia. the work of king numa. the colleges and the legions. the introduction of the jewish form. the transition to the operatives. chapter vii craft masonry in mediaeval times evolutionary methods. the withdrawal of the mysteries. the christian mysteries. the repression of the mysteries. the crossing of traditions. the two lines of descent. the culdees. celtic christianity in britain. the druidic mysteries. the holy

virgin. he is born again into osiris, redeeming his mother from her long search for the fragments of her husband scattered over the earth. he is born into osiris when osiris in the heart sees osiris in the heavens, and knows that the twain are one. 59. so taught he, and the wise among the priests were glad. 60. to pharaoh, the monarch, he gave the motto: look for the light; he said that only as a king saw the light in the heart of each could he rule well. and to the people he gave as a motto: thou art the light. let that light shine. and he set that motto round the pylon in a great temple, running up one pillar, and across the bar, and down the other pillar. and this was inscribed over the doors of houses, and little models were made of the pylon on which he had inscribed it, models in pre

cross the bar, and down the other pillar. and this was inscribed over the doors of houses, and little models were made of the pylon on which he had inscribed it, models in precious metals, and also in baked clay, so that the poorest could buy little blue clay models, with brown veins running through them, and glazed. another favourite motto was: follow the light, and this became later: follow the king, and this spread westward and became the motto of the round table. and the people learned to say of their dead: he has gone to the light. 61. and the joyous civilization of egypt grew yet more joyous, because he had dwelt among them, the embodied light. the priests whom he had taught handed on his teachings and his secret instructions, which they enshrined in their mysteries, and students cam

n ancient egypt khut, the light. it was built on the most exact astronomical and mathematical calculations, and provided a veritable key in stone to the enigmas of the universe(*see the hidden life in freemasonry, pp. 228-30) 106. the initiates of the egyptian mysteries were symbolically engaged in the building of the pyramid, just as in our modern masonry we are engaged in erecting the temple of king solomon, both structures being intended to be emblematical of the building processes of nature. in the halls below the pyramid- those underground chambers which were mentioned by herodotus as being contained in an island, fed by a channel from the nile(*her. book ii, 124- certain of the ceremonies of the mysteries were held. these and other halls in and near the great pyramid are still unknow

bk. i, xxi) 144. the legend of osiris 145. the best exoteric account of the legend is preserved for us by plutarch in his treatise de iside et osiride, written in greek about the middle of the first century of our era, a large portion of which is substantiated by the egyptian hieroglyphic texts which have been deciphered by scholars. it may be briefly summarized as follows: 146. osiris was a wise king in egypt who set himself to civilize the people and redeem them from their former states of barbarism. he taught them the cultivation of the earth, gave them a body of laws, and instructed them in the worship of the gods. having made his own land prosperous, he set out in like manner to teach the other nations of the world. during his absence the land of egypt was so well ruled by his wife, i

LEMEGETON

nnections with trithemius) saturn jupiter mars sun venus mercury moon the descriptions of the seals for each sign of the zodiac are evidently abstracted from paracelsus, the second treatise of celestial medicines, cf. archidoxes of magic translated by robert turner, 1656, pp. 136 ff. ars almadel in 1608, trithemius mentioned a long list of books on magic, including the book "almadel attributed to king solomon [7] ars almadel is also found in the hebrew manuscript of the key of solomon, ed. gollancz, sepher maphteah shelomoh, 1914, fol 20b. turner mentions a fifteenth-century manuscript in florence [8] ars notoria the ars notoria is a medieval grimoire of the 'solomonic cycle. many latin manuscripts are extant, the oldest are dated thirteenth century, and possibly earlier. like liber juratu

hence it is that magic lies under disgrace and they who seek after it are vulgarly esteemed sorcerers. and the fraternity of the rosicrucians thought it not fit to style themselves magicians, but philosophers. thay are not ignorant empirics1 but learned and experienced physicians whose remedies are not only lawful but divine [100r] lemegeton clavicula salomonis: rex: the little key of salomon the king which containeth all the names, orders and offices of all the spirits that ever he hadd any converse with, with the seales or characters belongeing to each spirit, and the manner of calling them forth to [visible] appearance, in 5 parts, called books viz* the first part, is a book of evill spirits, called goetia, shewing how he bound up those spirits and used them in severall things, wherby h

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

n archon who ruled other archons. abraxas was also associated with magic, and was said to be the source of the familiar term abracadabra. see also archon; demons; gnosticism for further reading: davidson, gustav. a dictionary of angels including the fallen angels. new york: free press, 1967. robinson, james m. the nag hammadi library. 1977. new york: harper& row, 1981. adramelechk adramelechk, or king of fire, is mentioned in traditional demonography as eighth of the ten archdemons, as well as a great minister and chancellor of the order of the fly, an infernal order founded by beelzebub. in rabbinic literature, it is said that when he is conjured he manifests himself in the form of a mule or a peacock. adramelechk, who has also been equated with the babylonian anu and with the ammonite mo

earch, 1973. appolion appolion (also appolyon and apollyon, means destroyer. he is the angel of hell s bottomless pit. as described in revelation (9:1 11 and 20:1 8, appolion opened the shaft of this pit and let out upon the earth a swarm of locusts with humanlike faces. the locusts proceeded to torture those of mankind who have not the seal of god upon their forehead for five months. the locusts king appolion later takes on an even greater challenge than managing them, which is to seize satan, bind him, and then throw him in the bottomless pit for a thousand years. appolion locks satan away, so that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years were ended (after which satan comes out for a little while to try to entrap mankind once again) in the biblical references above

hive) bells 25 canaan who were turned into demons when the jews began to filter in and developed what eventually became monotheistic judaism. baal was mocked by the jews as baalzebub, lord of flies, who created and controlled flies in the philistine city of ekron. but he was originally baal the prince, the chief god in the canaan pantheon. baalzebub appeared in kings 2:1 as the god called upon by king ahaziah (c. 850 849 b.c) to cast out demons. in the new testament his name was transformed into beelzebub, and was used to refer to the devil.he was called the prince of devils by the pharisees and as such he appeared in luke 11:19 when jesus, upon healing somebody, was accused of casting out demons through beelzebub. in contemporary usage, beelzebub is an alternate name for satan. see also d

arded as an angel. he is, rather, compared with ahriman, chief devil in persian mythology. see also demons; satan for further reading: davidson, gustav. a dictionary of angels including the fallen angels. new york: free press, 1967. glasson, t. francis. greek influence in jewish eschatoloy. london: society for promoting christian knowledge, 1961. beliel beliel was a demon who presented himself to king solomon and danced before him in das buch beliel, by jacobus de teramo. in 2 corinthians, beliel is portrayed as satan when paul of tarsus asks how christ and beliel can agree.victor hugo, deriving his description of beliel from occult mythology, refers to beliel as hell s ambassador to turkey. a fuller account of beliel occurs in john milton s paradise lost. when beliel first appears, milton

ms to have had almost no existence outside of the literary productions of ecclesiastical writers. the basis of most early accounts were the confessions extracted under torture by officials of the inquisition. the one well-documented case of devil-worshipers practicing a form of the black mass was a group of courtiers around louis xiv who used black magic in the attempt to remain in favor with the king. the government was almost brought down when the practice was discovered. see also sabbat for further reading: cavendish, richard. the black arts. new york: capricorn books, 1967. guiley, rosemary ellen. the encyclopedia ofwitches and witchcraft. new york: facts on file, 1989. lavey, anton szandor. the satanic bible. new york: avon, 1969. black roses a heavy metal band whose lead singer is sa

LIBER HAD

the "ibis position" formulates this conception most exactly. ed "this is the fourth practice of intelligence("ccxx. ii" 7. 7. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the perfect, that is not, and solve the mystery of the numbers of hadit and his components by his right ingenium "this is the fifth practice of intelligence("ccxx. ii" 15, 16. 8. let the aspirant, bearing him as a great king, root out and destroy without pity all things in himself and his surroundings which are weak, dirty, or diseased, or otherwise unworthy. and let him be exceeding proud and joyous "this is the first practice of ethics("ccxx. ii" 18, 19, 20, 21. 9. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the snake that giveth knowledge and delight and bright glory, who stirreth the hearts of men w

ome, and the conjunction of the infinite without with the infinite within will take place in his soul, and the one be resolved into the none "this is the first indication of the nature of the result("ccxx. ii" 61, 62, 64. 21. let the aspirant strengthen his body by all means in his power, and let him with equal pace refine all that is in him to the true ideal of royalty. yet let his formula, as a king's ought, be excess "this is the third practice of ethics("ccxx. ii" 70, 71. 22. to the aspirant who succeeds in this practice the result goes on increasing until its climax in his physical death in its due season. this practice should, however, prolong life "this is the second indication of the nature of the result("ccxx. ii" 66, 72-74. 23. let the adept aspire to the practice of liber xi. an

LIBER O

progress by slaying the chakkrams; progress by slaying the pairs of opposites; the methods of sabhapaty swami, etc, etc) ii. 1. the student must first obtain a thorough knowledge of book 777, especially of the columns printed elsewhere in this book. when these are committed to memory, he will begin to understand the nature of these correspondences (see illustrations in "the temple of solomon the king" in equinox no. 2. cross references are given) 2. if we take an example, the use of the tables will become clear. let us suppose that you wish to obtain knowledge of some obscure science. in column xlv note 1, line 12, you will find "knowledge of sciences" by now looking up line 12 in the other columns, you will find that the planet corresponding is mercury, its number eight, its lineal figur

LIBER 777

thus, where shall we put isis, favouring nymph of corn as she was? as the type of motherhood? as the moon? as the great goddess earth? as nature? as the cosmic egg from which all nature sprang? for as time and place have changed, so she is all of these! what of jehovah, that testy senior of genesis, that lawgiver of leviticus, that phallus of the depopulated slaves of the egyptians, that jealous king-god of the times of the kings, that more spiritual conception of the captivity, only invented when all temporal hope was lost, that medi val battleground of cross-chopped logic, that being stripped of all his attributes and assimilated to parabrahman and the absolute of the philosopher? satan, again, who in job is merely attorney-general and prosecutes for the crown, acquires in time all the

s the course of the paths or letters upwards, its head being thus in a, its tails in t. a, m, and c are the mother letters, referring to the elements; b, g, d, k, p, r, and t, the double letters, to the planets; the rest, single letters, to the zodiac. 528. 9 10 32 bis. cold and dry e. 31 bis. table i (continued) 5 xiii. the paths of the sepher yetzirah. xiv. general attribution of tarot. xv* the king scale of colour (y. 0. 1 admirable or hidden intelligence the 4 aces brilliance 2 illuminating i. the 4 twos kings or knights pure soft blue 3 sanctifying i. the 4 threes queens crimson 4 measuring cohesive or receptacular i. the 4 fours deep violet 5 radical i. the 4 fives orange 6 i. of the mediating influence the 4 sixes emperors or princes clear pink rose 7 occult or hidden i. the 4 seven

dours alcohol. 31 olibanum, all fiery odours. nitrates 32 assafoe tida, scammony, indigo, sulphur (all evil odours. lead 32 bis storax, all dull and heavy odours. bismuth 31 bis[[no attribution possible] stramonium carbon table of correspondences 14 xlv. magical powers [western mysticism. xlvi. system of taoism. 0 the supreme attainment[[vision of no difference] the tao or great extreme of the yi king. 1 union with god shang ti (also the tao) 2 the vision of god face to face[[vision of antinomies] the yang and khien 3 the vision of sorrow[[vision of wonder] kwan-se-on, the yin and khwan. 4 the vision of love. 5 the vision of power. 6 the vision of the harmony of things (also the mysteries of the crucifixion[[beatific vision] li 7 the vision of beauty triumphant. 8 the vision of splendour [

court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion cups. 11 the prince of the chariot of fire. rules 20 d to 20 f, including most of leo minor. the prince of the chariot of the waters. 20 g to 20 h 23 the queen of the thrones of flame. 20 l to 20 a, including part of andromeda. the queen of the thrones of the waters. 20 c to 20 d 31 the lord of the flame and the lightning. the king of the spirits of fire. rules 20 h to 20 i, including part of hercules. the lord of the waves and the waters. the king of the hosts of the sea. 20 k to 20 l, including most of pegasus. 32 bis the princess of the shining flame. the rose of the palace of fire. rules one quadrant of heavens round n. pole. the princess of the waters. the rose of the palace of the floods. rules another quadrant 31

tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion swords. lxxiv. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion pantacles. 11 the prince of the chariot of air. 20 j to 20 k the prince of the chariot of earth. 20 a to 20 b 23 the queen of the thrones of air. 20 f to 20 g the queen of the thrones of the earth. 20 i to 20 j 31 the lord of the winds and the breezes. the king of the spirits of air. 20 b to 20 c the lord of the wide and fertile land. the king of the spirits of earth. 20 e to 20 f 32 bis the princess of the rushing winds. the lotus of the palace of air. rules a 3rd quadrant. the princess of the echoing hills. the lotus of the palace of the earth. rules a 4th quadrant of the heavens about kether. 31 bis the root of the powers of air the root of the p

LIBER ALEPH

h into the mighty sea, yea, into the mighty s sliber a vel cxi l i b e r a l e p h v e l c x i the book of wisdom or folly in the form of an epistle of 666 the great wild beast to his son 777 being the equinox volume iii no. vi. by the master therion (aleister crowley) an lvii sol in 0 0. 0. libra september 23, 1961 e.v. 6.19 a.m. celepha s press ulthar- sarkomand- inquanok- leeds first published king.s beach, california: thelema publishing, 1962 e.v. corrected edition, york beach, maine: samuel weiser, 1991. this electronic edition (based on the 1991 printing) issued by celepha s press, somewhere beyond the tanarian hills, 2004 e.v. last revised and corrected 07.07.2004 (c) ordo templi orientis jaf box 7666 new york ny 10116 u.s.a. iii contents a apologia. 1 b de arte kabbalistica. 2 g de

eth history, and the lesson is ever the same. thus the loves of abelard and of heloise were destroyed by the system of repression in which they chanced to move. thus beatrice was robbed of dante by social artificialities; and paolo slain on account of things external to his love of francesca. then, per contra, martin luther, being a giant of will, and also the eighth henry of england, as a mighty king, bent them to overturn the whole world that they might have satisfaction of their loves. and who shall follow them? for even now we find great churchmen, statesmen, princes, dramamakers, and many lesser men, overwhelmed utterly and ruined by the conflict between their passions and the society about them. wherein which party errs is no matter of moment for our thought; but the existence of the

ge; for he may be one greater than thou. n liber aleph vel cxi 42 ao de voluntate iuvenis cognoscenda (of knowing the will of children) t is important that thou shouldst understand as early as may be what is the true will of the child in the matter of his career. be thou well ware of all ideals and day-dreams; for the child is himself, and not thy toy. recall the comic tragedy of napoleon and the king of rome; build not an house for a wild goat, nor plant a forest for the domain of a shark. but be thou vigilant for every sign, conscious or unconscious of the will of the child, giving him then all opportunity to pursue the path which he thus indicates. learn this, that he, being young, will weary quickly of all false ways, however pleasant they may be to him at the outset; but of the true w

he work. l the book of wisdom or folly 79 ga de manu qu magum sustinet (of the hand which upholds the magus) ow it may be well that such periods of recuperation are necessary to such souls as mine; and so no ill. but i fell from my will, and sought other ends in life; and so the hand came upon me, and tore away that which i desired, as thou knowest; also it is written in the temple of solomon the king. yet consider also these two years as a necessary preparation for that greatest of all events which befell me in el-kahira, in the land of khem, the choice of me as the word of the on. now then for a while i worked with my will, though not wholly; and again the hand reached forth and smote me. this, albeit my slackness was but as a boy playing truant, not a revolt against my self. wherefore

s of the will. for thou art advocate as well as judge, and unless thou have well organized thy mind thou art bondslave of prejudice. for this cause it is adjuvant to thy wisdom to call witnesses that are not of thine own nature, and to ask oracles whose interpretation is bound by fixed rule. this is the use of the book tarot, of the divination by earth, or by the other elements, or by the book yi-king, and many another mode of truth. thou knowest by thine experience that these arts deceive thee not, save insofar as hou deceivest thyself. so then to thee that art nemo is no siege perilous at this table, but to them that are yet below he abyss is very notable danger of error. yet must they train themselves constantly in these modes, for experience itself shall teach them how their bias towar

LIBER ARARITA

god! one is thy beginning! one is thy spirit, and thy permutation one! 1. let me extol thy perfections before men. 2. in the image of a sixfold star that flameth across the vault inane, let me re-veil thy perfections. 3. thou hast appeared unto me as an aged god, a venerable god, the lord of time, bearing a sharp sickle. 4. thou hast appeared unto me as a jocund and ruddy god, full of majesty, a king, a father in his prime. thou didst bear the sceptre of the universe, crowned with the wheel of the spirit. 5. thou hast appeared unto me with sword and spear, a warrior god in flaming armour among thine horsemen. 6. thou hast appeared unto me as a young and brilliant god, a god of music and beauty, even as a young god in his strength, playing upon the lyre. 7. thou has appeared unto me as the

LIBER CCC KHABS AM PEKHT

point, but we may be sure that the event will show that the exact wording was so shaded as to prove to us absolute foreknowledge on the part of that most holy angel who uttered the book. note, pray thee, further, in verse 39, how the matter proceeds .all this..i.e. the book of the law itself. and a book to say how thou didst come hither. i.e. some record such as that in the temple of solomon the king.1. and a reproduction of this ink and paper for ever. i.e. by some mechanical process, with possibly a sample of paper similar to that employed..for it is in the word secret and not only in the english. compare ccxx iii:47, 73. the secret is still a secret to us. and thy comment upon this the book of the law shall be printed beautifully in red ink and black upon beautiful paper made by hand

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

y frater t.s. for niwg/ celephais press. this e-text last revised 25.06.200 tliber cccxxxv adonis an allegory a a publication in class c. 1 adonis an allegory by alesiter crowley inscribed to adonis. argument esarhaddon is man ignorant of his high destiny, lost in love of the body (astarte) whose 5 handmaidens are the 5 senses. the soul (psyche) appeals to him in vain, but awakes his dread of the king of babylon (the material plane) who is death.but also subject to the king of greece, who is the one lord. hermes, the wisdom of god, leads the man to recollection of his true nature by putting him into samadhi, the .sudden death. of the qabalah. he leaps up freed. the body now feels worthless and the man despises it; but the soul says no: all 3 of us must enjoy together.1 1 [this .argument. n

to recollection of his true nature by putting him into samadhi, the .sudden death. of the qabalah. he leaps up freed. the body now feels worthless and the man despises it; but the soul says no: all 3 of us must enjoy together.1 1 [this .argument. not in the equinox printing, but handwritten by ac into a copy of equinox i (7) and subsequently transcribed by yorke. t.s] persons of the allegory the king of babylon, tributary to the king of greece hermes, a greek physician the lady psyche the count adonis, at first known as the lord esarhaddon the lady astarte the warriors of the king of babylon hanuman, servant to hermes charis. elpis. pistis. attendants on psyche. three aged women handmaidens and slaves of astarte 3 scene i: the hanging gardens of babylon. r, the house of the lady astarte;

some fear that chills you? while you talk to me i see you glance behind you fearfully. adonis 11 esarhaddon (with furtive fear amounting to horror) you see the shadow? psyche. no: slim shadows stretch from yonder moon, and woo the world, and etch with their fantastic melancholy grotesques the earth.man.s destiny in arabesques. esarhaddon. you are blind! you are mad! see where he stands! it is the king of babylon, reeking daggers in his hands. and black blood oozes, oozes, throbs and dips from his eyes and nostrils to his lips that he sucks, gnashing his fangs. upon his head is a crown of skulls, and monkeys new and gibber and mop about him. skew! spew! ugh! hu! mow! now! mow! they go.cannot you hearthem? what? have you courage to go near them? psyche. nothing is there. esarhaddon. oh, but

age to go near them? psyche. nothing is there. esarhaddon. oh, but he has the head of a boar, the black boar night! all dead, dead, dead, the eyes of girls that once were beautiful hang round his neck. whack! crack! he slaps a skull for a drum.smack! flack! thwack! back, i fll not attack. quack! quack! there fs ducks and devils on his back. keep him away. you want a man, you say? well, there fs a king for you to-day. go, kiss him! slobber over him! his ribs should be readily tickled. wah! wah! wah! she jibs. ugh! there he came too close. i fll bite the dust; i.ll lick the slime of babylon. great lust, great god, great devil, gar-gra-gra-gra! spare me! take this wench, though she were the womb that bare me! see! did i tell you, he fs the king, the king, the king of terrors. see me grovellin

d i tell you, he fs the king, the king, the king of terrors. see me grovelling! yah! ha! liber cccxxxv 12 psyche. there fs nothing there. are you a man to craze at naught? esarhaddon. immitigable ban! immitigable, pitiful, profound. ban, can, fan, ran, and pan is underground, round, bound, sound.oh have pity. who art thou whose coming thus unmans me? not till now saw i, or felt i, or heard i, the king so mumbling near; black blood fs on everything. boo! scow! be off! out! vanish! fly! begone! out! off! out! off! i fm king of babylon. oh no! thy pardon. spare me .tis as a slip o. th. lip. now flip! rip! bawdy harlot, skip [he threatens her. she trembles, but holds her ground. strip, yes, i fll strip you naked, strip your flesh in strips with my lips, gnaw your bones like a dog. off, sow! of

LIBER CCXLII AHA

blished in equinox i (7. in the 1913 .syllabus. it was declared to be liber cccxxxv in class c (335 (c) ordo templi orientis. key entry and initial proof reading by w.e. heidrick for o.t.o. further proof reading, formatting &c. by frater t.s. for celephais press. this e-text last revised 09.07.200 eliber ccxlii aha! the sevenfold mystery of the ineffable love; the coming of the lord in the air as king and judge of this corrupted world; wherein under the form of a discourse between marsyas an adept and olympas his pupil the whole secret of the way of initiation is laid open from the beginning to the end; for the instruction of the little children of the light. written in trembling and humility for the brethren of the a a by their very dutiful servant, an aspirant to their sublime order, ale

n of the ego. the master confesses that he has lured the disciple by the promise of joy, as the argumentation ii the only thing comprehensible by him, although pain and joy are transcended even in early visions. ananda (bliss).and its opposite.mark the first steps of the path. ultimately all things are transcended; and even so, this attainment of peace is but as a scaffolding to the palace of the king. the sheaths of the soul. the abandonment of all is necessary; the adept recalls his own tortures, as all that he loved was torn away. the ordeal of the veil of the abyss; the unbinding of the fabric of mind, and its ruin. the distinction between philosophical credence and interior certitude. sammasati.the trance wherein the adept perceives his causal connection with the universe; past, prese

still steadier glows; and the fierce lust, that linked the soul to its god, attains a chaste control. intimate, an atomic bliss, is the last phrasing of that kiss. not ecstasy, but peace, pure peace! invisible the dew sublimes from the great mother, subtly climbs and loves the leaves! yea, in the end, vision all vision must transcend. these glories are mere scaffolding to the closed palace of the king. olympas. yet, saidst thou, ere the new flower shoots the soul is torn up by the roots. marsyas. now come we to the intimate things known to how few! man fs being clings first to the outer. free from these the inner sheathings, and he sees those sheathings as external. strip one after one each lovely lip from the full rose-bud! ever new leaps the next petal to the view. what binds them by des

nd bread. forget their failings and our own; fix all our thoughts on love alone! ah, boy, all crowns and thrones above is the sanctity of love. aha! 29 in his warm and secret shrine is a cup of perfect wine, whereof one drop is medicine against all ills that hurt the soul. a flaming daughter of the jinn brought to me once a winged scroll, wherein i read the spell that brings the knowledge of that king of kings. angel, i invoke thee now! bend on me the starry brow! spread the eagle wings above the pavilion of our love. rise from your starry sapphire seats! see, where through the quickening skies the oriflamme of beauty beats heralding loyal legionaries, whose flame of golden javelins fences those peerless paladins. there are the burning lamps of them, splendid star-clusters to begem the tra

hese do no hurt. thine hermits dwell not in the cold secretive cell, but under purple canopies with mighty-breasted mistresses magnificent as lionesses. tender and terrible caresses! fire lives, and light, in eager eyes; and massed huge hair about them lies. they lead their hosts to victory: in every joy they are kings; then see that secret serpent coiled to spring and win the world! o priest and king, let there be feasting, foining, fighting, a revel of lusting, singing, smiting! work; be the bed of work! hold! hold! the stars f kiss is as molten gold. harden! hold thyself up! now die. ah! ah! exceed! exceed! olympas. and i? marsyas. my stature shall surpass the stars: he hath said it! men shall worship me in hidden woods, on barren scaurs, henceforth to all eternity. olympas. hail! i ado

LIBER CHANOKH

vary cross of ten squares, which governs it. plates v, vi, and vii. are similar for the other elements. this is the way in which the names are drawn from the great tablets [examples taken from water tablet] 1. linea spiritus sancti gives the three holy names of god of 3, 4 and 5 letters respectively. mph. arsl. gaiol 2. a whorl around the centre of the tablet gives the name of the great elemental king, raagiosl [similarly for air bataivah, for earth iczhhcal, for fire edlprnaa. liber lxxxiv 5 3. the 3 lines of the central cross of father, son, and holy ghost give the names of 6 seniors [thus the 4 tablets hold 24 .elders. as stated in the apocalypse] they are drawn of seven letters, each from the centre to the sides of the tablet. saiinov soaiznt linea patris laoazrp ligdisa linea filii sl

and make me a strong seer-of-things:8 for i am of him that liveth for ever [invokes: the file of spirit in the tablet of spirit. e.the root of the powers of air. h.the root of the powers of water. n.the root of the powers of earth. b.the root of the powers of fire. the four aces] liber lxxxiv 23 the opening of the temple in the grade of 2 =98 give the sign of shu [knock] let us adore the lord and king of air! shaddai el chai! almighty and ever-living one, be thy name ever magnified in the life of all (sign of shu) amen [make the invoking pentagram of spirit active in these names: hyha alga exarp [make the invoking pentagram of air in these names: hwhy yj la ydc] and elohim said: let us make adam in our own image, after our likeness, and let them have dominion over the fowls of the air. in

the name of lapr and in the sign of the man, spirits of air, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, spirits of air, adore your creator [hold dagger aloft] in the three great secret names of god, oro ibah aozpi that are borne upon the banners of the east, spirits of air, adore your creator [again elevate dagger] in the name of bataivah, great king of the east, spirits of air, adore your creator! in the name of shaddai al chai, i declare that the spirits of air have been duly invoked [the knock www.www.www] the third key micama! goho pe-iad! zodir com-selahe azodien biabe os-londohe. norezodacahisa otahila gigipahe; vaunud-el-cahisa ta-pu-ime qo-mos-pelehe telocahe; qui-i-inu toltoregi cahisa i cahisji em ozodien; dasata beregida od tor

his) name is become mighty among us. in whom we say: move! descend! and apply yourselves unto us as unto the partakers of his secret wisdom in your creation. 167 words in this english call [invokes: exarp; the whole tablet of air. the angle of d of d. the prince of the chariot of the winds] the opening of the temple in the grade of 3 =88 give the sign of auramoth [knock] let us adore the lord and king of water! elohim tzabaoth! elohim of hosts! glory be to the ruach elohim which moved upon the face of the waters of creation! amen [make the invoking pentagram of spirit passive and pronounce these names: hyha alga hcoma [make the invoking pentagram of water and pronouce: l a. twabx \yhla] liber lxxxiv 25 and elohim said: let us make adam in our own image; and let them have dominion over the

the name of larbg and in the sign of the eagle, spirits of water, adore your creator [make cross with cup] in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of water, adore your creator [elevate cup] in the three great secret names of god, mph arsl gaiol that are borne upon the banners of the west, spirits of water, adore your creator [elevate cup] in the name of raagiosel, great king of the west, spirits of water, adore your creator! in the name of elohim tzabaoth, i declare that the spirits of water have been duly invoked [the knock w.www.w.www] the fourth key otahil elasadi babaje, od dorepaha gohol: gi-cahisaje auauago coremepe peda, dasonuf vi-vau-di-vau? casaremi oeli meapeme sobame agi corempo carep-el: casaremeji caro-o-dazodi cahisa od vaugeji; dasata ca-pi-mali c

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

ge of an image say this. 9. debate not of the image, saying beyond! beyond! one mounteth unto the crown by the moon and by the sun, and by the arrow, and by the foundation, and by the dark home of the stars from the black earth. 10. not otherwise may ye reach unto the smooth point. 11. nor is it fitting for the cobbler to prate of the royal matter. o cobbler! mend me this shoe, that i may walk. o king! if i be thy son, let us speak of the embassy to the king thy brother. 12. then was there silence. speech had done with us awhile. there is a light so strenuous that it is not perceived as light. 13. wolf fs bane is not so sharp as steel; yet it pierceth the body more subtly. 14. even as evil kisses corrupt the blood, so do my words devour the spirit of man. 15. i breathe, and there is infini

peck. 11. there are purse-proud penniless ones that stand at the door of the tavern and prate of their feats of wine-bibbing. 12. there are purse-proud penniless ones that stand at the door of the tavern and revile the guests. 13. the guests dally upon couches of mother-of-pearl in the garden; the noise of the foolish men is hidden from them. 14. only the inn-keeper feareth lest the favour of the king be withdrawn from him. 15. thus spake the magister v.v.v.v.v. unto adonai his god, as they played together in the starlight over against the deep black pool that is in the holy place of the holy house beneath the altar of the holiest one. 16. but adonai laughed, and played more languidly. 17. then the scribe took note, and was glad. but adonai had no fear of the magician and his play. for it

50. let not the priest of isis uncover the nakedness of nuit, for every step is a death and a birth. the priest of isis lifted the veil of isis, and was slain by the kisses of her mouth. then he was the priest of nuit, and drank of the milk of the stars. 51. let not the failure and the pain turn aside the worshippers. the foundations of the pyramid were hewn in the living rock ere sunset; did the king weep at dawn that the crown of the pyramid was as yet unquarried in the distant land? 52. there was also an humming-bird that spake unto the horned cerastes, and prayed him for poison. and the great snake of khem the holy one, the royal uraus serpent, answered him and said: 53. i sailed over the sky of nu in the car called millions-of- years, and i saw not any creature upon seb that was equal

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

ancient hag prateth of it as evangelical. her he hewed in pieces. sir palamdes, the saracen knight vi xiii. at naples he thinketh of the beast as author of evil, because free of will. the beast, starting up, is slain by him with a poisoned arrow; but at the moment of its death it is reborn from the knight.s own belly. xiv. at rome he meeteth a red robber in a hat, who speaketh nobly of it as of a king-dove-lamb. he chaseth and slayeth it; it proves but a child fs toy. xv. in a tuscan grove he findeth, from the antics of a satyr, that the gods sill dwell with men. mistaking orgasm for ecstasty, he is found ridiculous. xvi. baiting for it with gilded corn in a moonlit vale of spain, he findeth the bait stolen by vermin. xvii. in crete a metaphysician weaveth a labyrinth. sir palamede compell

gaineth all that he had expended of strength and youth; is gladdened thereat, for he now devoteth again his life to the quest; yet more utterly cast down than ever, for that this supreme vision is not the beast. xl. upon the loftiest summit of a great mountain he perceiveth naught. even this is, however, not the beast. xli. returning to camelot to announce his failure, he maketh entrance into the king fs hall, whence he started out upon the quest. the beast cometh nestling to him. all the knights attain the quest. the voice of christ is heard .well done. he sayeth that each failure is a step in the path. the poet prayeth success therein for himself and his readers. the high history of good sir palamedes the saracen knight; and of his following of the questing beast 3 i sir palamede the sar

thin; their strength decays; their fate is written plain to read: these are the dread deciduous days of iron-souled sir palamede. he hears the horrid laugh that rings from camp to camp at night; he hears the cruel mouths of murderous kings laugh out one menace that he fears. no sooner shall the heroes die than, ere their flesh begin to rot, the heathen turns his raving eye to caerlon and camelot. king arthur in ignoble sloth is sunk, and dalliance with his dame, forgetful of his knightly oath, and careless of his kingly name. befooled and cuckolded, the king is yet the king, the king most high; and on his life the hinges swing that close the door of chivalry. liber cxcvii 10 .sblood! shall it sink, and rise no more, that blaze of time, when men were men? that is thy question, warrior sir p

now, with two score of men in life and one fair babe, sir palamede resolves one last heroic strife, attempts forlorn a desperate deed. at dead of night, a moonless night, a night of winter storm, they sail in dancing dragons to the fight with man and sea, with ghoul and gale. whom god shall spare, ride, ride (so springs the iron order. let him fly on honour.s steed with honour.s wings to warn the king, lest honour die! then to the fury of the blast their fury adds a dreadful sting: the fatal die is surely cast. to save the king.to save the king! hail! horror of the midnight surge! the storms of death, the lashing gust, the doubtful gleam of swords that urge hot laughter with high-leaping lust! though one by one the heroes fall, their desperate way they slowly win, and knightly cry and comr

m the eyes of men. sir arthur sits again at feast. the holy order burns with zeal: its fame revives from west to east. now, following fortune.s whirling-wheel, there comes a dwarf to arthur fs hall, all cased in damnascened steel. a sceptre and a golden ball he bears, and on his head a crown; but on his shoulders drapes a pall of velvet flowing sably down above his vest of cramoisie. now doth the king of high renown demand him of his dignity. whereat the dwarf begins to tell a quest of loftiest chivalry. quod he .by goddes holy spell, so high a venture was not known, nor so divine a miracle. a certain beast there runs alone, that ever in his belly sounds a hugeous cry, a monster moan, sir palamedes, the saracen knight 17 as if a thirty couple hounds quested with him. now god saith (i swear

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

ll depths of the water; their lips do not meet his. nor.o my soul!.is he anywhere to be found in thy secret caverns, unluminous, formless, and void, where i wander seeking him.or seeking rest from that search! o my soul!.lift thyself up; play the man, be strong; harden thyself against thy bitter fate; for at the end thou shalt find him; and ye shall enter in together into the secret palace of the king; even unto the garden of lilies; and ye shall be one for evermore. so mote it be! yet now.ah now!.i am but a dead man. within me and without still stirs that life of sense that is not life, but is as the worms that feast upon my corpse. adonai! adonai! my lord adonai! indeed, thou hast forsaken me. nay! 1 [ac is paraphrasing chaldaan oracles, fragment 198 in westcott edition] liber dccclx 24

of nature whose name is sorrow, and the word that quickeneth these, and his own self.and when he hath recognised these four in their true nature he passes to the altar once more and as the apex of john st. john 33 a descending triangle is admitted to the lordship of the double kingdom. thus is he a member of the visible triad that is crossed with the invisible. behold the hexagram of solomon the king! all this the hiereus seals with a knock and at the hegemon fs new summons he.to his surprise.finds himself as the hanged man of the tarot. each point of the figure thus formed they crown with light, until he glitters with the flame of the spirit. thus and not otherwise is he made a partaker of the mysteries, and the lightning flash strikes him. the lord hath descended from heaven with a shou

t i am rather difficult to wake again. however, let me be vigilant now. 8.45. i have dressed and from 8.35-8.45 performed the ritual of the bornless one. though i performed it none too well (failing, e.g, to make use of the geometric progression on the maha-lingam formula in the ieou section [we cannot understand this passage.1 it presumably refers to the .preliminary invocation. in the goetia of king solomon, published s.p.r.t, boleskine foyers, n.b, 1904..ed, and not troubling even to formulate carefully the elemental hosts, or to 1 [since .ed. is presumably crowley acting as his own editor, this may just be a piece of deliberate obtuseness. see .the temple of solomon the king. in equinox i (8) and .liber samekh. for the technique alluded to. t.s] liber dccclx 46 marshal them about the c

am still one-pointed, at least in the lower sense that i have no desire or ambition but this of accomplishing the great work. barren is this soul of mine, in these 3. years of drought (the 3. coils of the kundalin. are implied by this) and this ek.grata is the little cloud like a hand (yod, the lingam of great .iva. and, though i catch up my robe and run john st. john 77 before the chariot of the king into jezreel, it may be that before i reach those gates the whole sky may be one black flame of thundercloud, and the violet swords of the lightning may split asunder its heavy womb, and the rain, laughing like a young child, may dance upon the desert! 12.58. the light beginneth to dawn upon the path, so that i see a little better where i stand. this whole journey seems under some other formu

ath. by the body of god, swear thou that death would come.welcome, welcome, welcome! and to thee, and from thee, o thou great god destiny, there is no appeal. thou turnest not one hair fs breadth from thy path appointed. that which .john st. john. means (else is it a blank name) is that which he must be.and what is that? the issue is with thee.cannot one wait with fortitude, whether it be for the king fs banqueting-house or for the headsman and the block? 9.45. breakfast.croissant, sandwich, 2 coffees. concentrating off the work as well as possible. 10.10. arrived at brenner.s studio. the rest has produced one luminous idea: why not end it all with destruction? say a great ritual of geburah, curses, curses, curses! john st. john ought not to have forgotten how to curse. in his early days a

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

been my fighting weight when i was ten years younger. we walked some twenty miles daily through hilly forest. the actual amount of mss. written at this time is astounding; their variety is even more so; of their excellence i will not speak. here is a rough list from memory; it is far from exhaustive (1) some dozen books of a a instruction, including gliber astarte, h and the temple of solomon the king for equinox vii (2) short stories the woodcutter. his secret sin (3) plays: his majesty's fiddler. elder eel. adonis. the ghouls. written straight off, one after the other. mortadello. energized enthusiasm 3 (4) poems: the sevenfold sacrament. a birthday (5) fundamentals of the greek qabalah (involving the collection and analysis of several thousand words. i think this phenomenon is unique in

LIBER E

ime have been wasted. 2. that you may gain some insight into the nature of the great work which lies beyond these elementary trifles, however, we should mention that an intelligent person may gather more than a hint of its nature from the following books, which are to be taken as serious and learned contributions to the study of nature, though not necessarily to be implicitly relied upon. gthe yi king h [s.b.e. series, oxford university press. gthe tao teh king h [s.b.e. series. gtannhauser h by a. crowley. gthe upanishads. h gthe bhagavad-gita. h gthe voice of the silence. h graja yoga h by swami vivekananda. gthe shiva sanhita. h gthe aphorisms of patanjali. h gthe sword of song. h svb figvra ix 9 gthe book of the dead. h grituel et dogme de la haute magie. h gthe book of the sacred magi

patanjali. h gthe sword of song. h svb figvra ix 9 gthe book of the dead. h grituel et dogme de la haute magie. h gthe book of the sacred magic of abramelin the mage. h gthe goetia. h gthe hathayoga pradipika. h erdmann's ghistory of philosophy. h gthe spiritual guide of molinos. h gthe star in the west h (captain fuller. gthe dhammapada [s.b.e. series, oxford university press. gthe questions of king milinda h [s.b.e. series. g777. vel prolegomena &c. h gvarieties of religious experience h (james. gkabbala denudata. h gkonx om pax. h 3. careful study of these books will enable the pupil to speak in the language of his master and facilitate communication with him. 4. the pupil should endeavour to discover the fundamental harmony of these very varied works; for this purpose he will find it

LIBER GRADUUM MONTIS ABIEGNI

are suitable for asana and for meditation, but not for pranayaleliber xiii vel gradvvm montis abiegni a syllabus of the steps upon the path v a a publication in class d issued by order: d.d.s. 7= 4 pramonstrator o.s.v. 6= 5 imperator n.s.f. 5= 6 cancellarius let not the failure and the pain turn aside the worshippers. the foundations of the pyramid were hewn in the living rock ere sunset; did the king weep at dawn that the crown of the pyramid was as yet unquarried in the distant land? there was also an humming-bird that spake unto the horned cerastes, and prayed him for poison. and the great snake of khem the holy one, the royal uraus serpent, answered him and said: i sailed over the sky of nu in the car called millions-of- years, and i saw not any creature upon seb that was equal to me

metimes also designated liber 78. 11 liber 536, gbatracoboofrenokosmomacia. h 12 gliber turris vel domus dei h (xvi. 13 see gliber iii vel jugorum, h i. 14 see gliber astarte vel berylii h (175) 15 no published a a instruction treats directly of talismans or evocation, although ritual outlines (in the golden dawn z2 paper) and two examples were printed in the equinox in the gtemple of solomon the king h serial; and much suggestive material may be found in part iii of book 4. liber xiii 8 16 some of the practices in gliber yod (formerly called vesta) h (831) may be here referred to. the gsheaths of the self h are the five skandhas (or kandhas, approx. gcategories h or gaggregates h) described in buddhist literature, and are mentioned in passing by crowley in gthe wake world h (liber 95. in

LIBER HAD

the .ibis position. formulates this conception most exactly. ed) this is the fourth practice of intelligence (ccxx. ii. 7. 7. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the perfect, that is not, and solve the mystery of the numbers of hadit and his components by his right ingenium. this is the fifth practice of intelligence (ccxx. ii. 15, 16. 8. let the aspirant, bearing him as a great king, root out and destroy without pity all things in himself and his surroundings which are weak, dirty, or diseased, or otherwise unworthy. and let him be exceeding proud and joyous. this is the first practice of ethics (ccxx. ii. 18, 19, 20, 21. svb figvra dlv 3 9. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the snake that giveth knowledge and delight and bright glory, who stirreth th

ome, and the conjunction of the infinite without with the infinite within will take place in his soul, and the one be resolved into the none. this is the first indication of the nature of the result (ccxx. ii. 61, 62, 64. 21. let the aspirant strengthen his body by all means in his power, and let him with equal pace refine all that is in him to the true ideal of royalty. yet let his formula, as a king.s ought, be excess. this is the third practice of ethics (ccxx. ii. 70, 71. 22. to the aspirant who succeeds in this practice the result goes on increasing until its climax in his physical death in its due svb figvra dlv 5 season. this practice should, however, prolong life. this is the second indication of the nature of the result (ccxx. ii. 66, 72-74. 23. let the adept aspire to the practic

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

e sun with their wings and their clamour! 31. take away form and its following! 32. i am still. 33. thou art like an osprey among the rice, i am the great red pelican in the sunset waters. 34. i am like a black eunuch; and thou art the scimatar. i smite off the head of the light one, the breaker of bread and salt. 35. yea! i smite.and the blood makes as it were a sunset on the lapis lazuli of the king fs bedchamber. 36. i smite. the whole world is broken up into a mighty wind, and a voice cries aloud in a tongue that men cannot speak. 37. i know that awful sound of primal joy; let us follow on the wings of the gale even unto the holy house of hathor; let us offer the five jewels of the cow upon her altar! 38. again the inhuman voice! 39. i rear my titan bulk into the teeth of the gale, and

LIBER LVII

a personal failing that can be corrected through the direct application of will. chemical dependency (addiction) to any substance listed below is considered a disqualifying factor to an aspirant seeking the 3rd degree. the iot desires individuals who are proactive and in control of their own wictthe animal soul cpn 10 xx 300 sh c 31 xxi 400 th t 32. t 32 bis. c 31 bis 3 the temple of solomon the king (continued) great as were frater p..s accomplishments in the ancient sciences of the east, swiftly and securely as he had passed in a bare year the arduous road which so many fail to traverse in lifetime, satisfied as himself was.in a sense.with his own progress, it was not yet by these paths that he was destined to reach the sublime threshold of the mystic temple. for though it is written .t

10. now how should frater p. or another test the truth of any message purporting to come from the most high? on the astral plane, its phantoms are easily governed by the pentagram, the elemental weapons, the robes, the god-forms, and such childish toys. we set phantoms to chase phantoms. we make our scin- laeca1 pure and hard and glittering, all glorious within, like the veritable daughter of the king; yet she is but the king.s daughter, the nephesch adorned: she is not the king himself, the holy ruach or mind of man. and as we have seen in our chapter on yoga,2 this mind is a very aspen; and as we may see in the last chapter of captain fuller.s .star in the west. this mind is a very cockpit of contradiction. what then is the standard of truth? what tests shall we apply to revelation, when

cean of apodeictic certainty, the truth that is infinite in its infinity as the primal truth which which it is identical is infinite in its unity. 1 [an archaic norweigian term, loosely .shining ghost. crowley borrowed it from a bulwer-lytton novel (zanoni or a strange story, i cannot remember which) and used it to denote the .astral body. t.s] 2 [the previous installment of temple of solomon the king, in equinox i (4. t.s] on the qabalah 5 need we say that we speak of the holy qabalah? o science secret, subtle, and sublime, who shall name thee without veneration, without prostration of soul, spirit, and body before thy divine author, without exaltation of soul, spirit, and body as by his favour they bathe in his lustral and illimitable light? it must first here be spoken of the exoteric q

uline) ruach elohim chayyim .one is is she the spirit of the elohim of life. now, we find that before the deity conformed himself thus.i.e, as male and female.that the worlds of the universe could not subsist, or, in the words of genesis (i, 2 .the earth was formless and void. these prior worlds are considered to be symbolized by the .kings that reigned in the land of edom, before there reigned a king over the children of israel.,13 and they are therefore spoken of in the qabalah as the .edomite kings. this will be found fully explained in various parts of this work. we now come to the consideration of the first sephira, or the number one, the monad of pythagoras. in this number are the other nine hidden. it is indivisible, it is also incapable of multiplication; divide 1 by itself and it

es called.together with the fourth, fifth, seventh, eighth, and ninth sephiroth, is spoken of as ypna ryoz, zauir anpin, the lesser contenance, or microprosopus, by way of antithesis to macroprosopus, or the vast countance, which is one of the names of kether, the first sephira. the six sephiroth of which zauir anpin is composed, are then called his six members. he is also called ]lm, melekh, the king. the number 7. the seventh sephira is jxn, netzach, or firmness and victory, corresponding to the divine name twabx hwhy, ihvh tzabaoth, the lord of armies, and the angelic names \yhla, elohim, gods, and \ycycrt, tarshishim, the brilliant ones (daniel x, 6. the number 8. thence proceeded the feminine passive potency dwh, hod, splendour, answering to the divine name twabx \yhla, elohim tzabaot

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

d the grotesque and hideous features of a messaline. clearly so, since but for this concealment even our shakespearian scholars would have discovered so patent a fact. in some plays, too, of course, the poet deals with less dangerous topics. these are truly conventional, no doubt; we may pass them by; they are foreign to our purpose; but we will take that stupendous example of literary subterfuge.king lear. let my digress to the history of my own conversion. syllogistically,.all great men (e.g. shaw) are agnostics and subverters of morals. shakespeare was a great man. therefore shakespeare was an agnostic and a subverter of morals. priori this is then certain. but. who killed rousseau? i, said huxley (like robinson crusoe, with arguments true,.so i killed rousseau! beware of priori! let us

nson crusoe, with arguments true,.so i killed rousseau! beware of priori! let us find our facts, guided in the search by priori methods, no doubt; but the result will this time justify us. where would a man naturally hide his greatest treasure? in his most perfect treasure-house. where shall we look for the truest thought of a great poet? in his greatest poem. what is shakespeare.s greatest play? king lear. in king lear, then, we may expect the final statement of the poet.s mind. the passage that first put me on the track of the amazing discovery for which the world has to thank me is to be found in act i. sc. ii. ll. 132-149 .this is the excellent foppery of the world, that, when we are sick in fortune,.often the surfeit of our own behaviour,.we make guilty 44 the sword of song of our dis

star-gazers; if not, he was a credulous fool; not the one man of his time, not a .debauched genius (for sir r. burton in this phrase has in a sense anticipated my discovery) but a mere elizabethan. this the greatest poet of all time? then we must believe that gloucester was right, and that eclipses caused the fall of lear! observe that before this shakespeare has had a sly dig or two at magic. in king john .my lord, they say five moons were seen to-night .but there is no eyewitness. so in macbeth. in a host of spiritual suggestion there is always the rational sober explanation alongside to discredit the folly of the supernatural. shakespeare is like his own touchstone; he uses his folly as a stalking-horse, and under the presentation of that he shoots his wit. here, however, the mask is th

is own best qualities? note, too, the simple honesty of the divine sisters! others, more subtle, would have suspected a trap, arguing that such idiocy as lear.s could not be genuine.cordelia, the madame humbert of the play, does so; her over-cleverness leaves her stranded: yet by a certain sliminess of dissimulation, the oiliness of frankness, the pride that apes humility, she does catch the best king going. yet it avails her little. she is hanged like the foul vivien she is* cordelia.s farewell to her sistes shows up the characters of the three in strong relif. cordelia.without a scrap of evidence to go on .accuses her sisters of hypocrisy and cruelty (this could not have previously existed, or lear would not have been deceived) regan gravely rebukes her; recommends, as it were, a course

a dismissed girl to lecture her more favourite sister on the very point for which she herself was at that moment being punished. it is the spite of baffled dissimulation against triumphant honesty. goneril adds a word of positive advice .you. she says in effect .who prate of duty thus, see you show it to him unto whom you owe it. that this advice is wasted is clear from act v. sc. iii, where the king of france takes the first trivial opportunity* to be free of the vile creature he had so foolishly married. cordelia goes, and the sisters talk together. theirs is the language of quiet sorrow for an old man.s failing mind; yet a most righteous determination not to allow the happiness of the english people to depend upon his whims. bad women would have rejoiced in the banishment of kent, whom

LIBER LXXVIII

of the name in each suit: the radix, father and commencement of material forces, a force in which all the others are implied, and of which they form the development and completion. a force swift and violent in its action, but whose effect soon passes away, and therefore symbolized by a figure on a steed riding swiftly, and clothed in complete armour. therefore is the knowledge of the scale of the king so necessary for the commencement of all magical working. a description of the cards of the taro 11 the four queens are seated upon thrones; representing the forces of the he of the name in each suit; the mother and bringer-forth of material forces: a force which develops and realizes that of the king: a force steady and unshaken, but not rapid, though enduring. it is therefore symbolized by

nger-forth of material forces: a force which develops and realizes that of the king: a force steady and unshaken, but not rapid, though enduring. it is therefore symbolized by a figure seated upon a throne: but also clothed in armour. the four princes these princes are figures seated in chariots, and thus borne forward. they represent the vau forces of the name in each suit: the mighty son of the king and queen, who realizes the influence of both scales of force. a prince, the son of a king and queen, yet a prince of princes, and a king of kings: an emperor whose effect is at once rapid (though not so swift as that of the queen) and enduring. it is, therefore, symbolized by a figure borne in a chariot, and clothed in armour. yet is his power vain and illusionary, unless set in motion by hi

less set in motion by his father and mother. the four princesses are the knaves of the tarot pack; the four princesses or figures of amazons, standing firmly of themselves: neither riding upon horses, nor seated upon thrones, nor borne in chariots. they represent the forces of the he final of the name in each suit, completing the influences of the other scales: the mighty and potent daughter of a king and queen: a princess powerful and terrible: a queen of queens.an empress.whose effect combines those of the king, queen, and prince, at once violent and permanent; therefore symbolized by a figure standing firmly by itself, only partially draped, and having but little armour; yet her power existeth not, save by reason of the others: and then indeed it is mighty and terrible materially, and i

the north pole, and above the respective cherubic signs of the zodiac, and they form the thrones of the powers of the four aces. the twelve cards, the four kings, queens and princes rule the dominion of the celestial heavens, between the realm of the four princesses and the zodiac, as is hereafter shewn. and they, as it were, link together the signs. v the lord of the flame and the lightning; the king of the spirits of fire knight* of wands a winged warrior riding upon a black horse with flaming mane and tail: the horse itself is not winged. the rider wears a winged helmet (like the old scandinavian and gaulish helmet) with a rayed crown, a corslet of scale-mail and buskins of the same, and a flowing scarlet mantle. above his helmet, upon his curass, and on the shoulder-pieces and buskins

that the horsed figures refer to the yod of tetragrammaton, the charioted figures to the vau. a description of the cards of the taro 13 if ill dignified, he is evil-minded.cruel.bigoted.brutal. he rules the celestial heavens from above the twentieth degree of h to the first two decans of i: and this includes a part of the constellation hercules (hercules is always represented with a club) b of b king of the salamanders. vi the queen of the thrones of flame queen of wands a crowned queen with long red-golden hair, seated upon a throne, with steady flames beneath. she wears a corslet and buskins of scale-mail, which latter her robe discloses. her arms are almost bare. on cuirass and buskins are leopard's heads winged, and the same symbol surmounteth her crown. at her side is a couchant leop

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

flame, whereof it is also the hieroglyph. it is that ruach elohim brooding upon the face of the waters. so read .formulated is the primal fire* as it is written .thy youth shall be renewed as the eagle.s [psalm ciii, 5] now the eagle is n. for further consideration of this 13, vide in the portal ritual the explanation of that terrible key. see account of this ritual in .the temple of solomon the king. also, 13 is the numeration of dja= unity, as also is the great name of god, la, by aiq bekar or temurah. liber mmcmxi 14 y is the hand* symbolising power in action, and its taro key is the hermit and the voice of light, the prophet of the gods. thus .proclaimed is the reign of the gods of light. t is the last letter of the alphabet, the finis, the omega, the universe, saturn, the outermost p

d ms. z1: b at the ending of the night at the limits of the light thoth stood before the unborn ones of time then was formulated the universe. r then came forth the gods thereof, the aons of the bornless beyond. a then was the voice vibrated. c then was the name declared* the hand of god, always the symbol of his power. remember in the description of the .caduceus (see .the temple of solomon the king) the air symbol vibrating between them [also y, f, is a mercurial sign, and thoth is mercury, though on a higher plane. the hermit, with his lamp and wand, is hermes, who guides the souls of the dead, in the greek ritual of 0= 0..p. the name \c, the spirit of god, second deity-name in the law, the trigrammaton, or threefold name, by which the universe came forth. a note on genesis 15 t at the

acsimile of the equinox. footnotes are presumably by bennett, with the exception of those signed .p. which are by crowley, and any others in square brackets, which are by the present editor. issues which cannot be dealt with in a brief footnote are discussed below. the text and footnotes contain a number of allusions to golden dawn rituals; summaries of these appeared in the temple of solomon the king in equinox i (2. they may also be studied in regardie (ed) the golden dawn and the complete golden dawn system of magic .daughter of the firmament .child of the sons of the mighty .spirit of the primal fire &c. are g.d. titles of the various tarot trumps: see 777 col. clxxx. as usual in the work of crowley and his associates .zoroaster. is here the author of the chaldaan oracles. most quotati

LIBER O

contraction of consciousness; progress by slaying the cakkrams; progress by slaying the pairs of opposites; the methods of sabhapaty sw.mi &c &c.2) ii 1. the student must first obtain a thorough knowledge of book 777, especially of columns i.,clxxxii.3 when these are committed to memory, he will begin to understand the nature of these correspondences (see illustrations .the temple of solomon the king. in equinox i (2. crossreferences are given) 2. if we take an example the use of the table will become clear. let us suppose that you wish to obtain knowledge of some obscure science. in column xlv, line 12, you will find .knowledge of sciences. by now looking up line 12 in the other columns, you will find that the planet corresponding is mercury, its number eight, its [lat .the traveller in

LIBER OS ABYSMI VEL DAATH

h (encyclopedia of the philosophical sciences: part i. logic, so-called because it is shorter than the science of logic and thus more widely read. modern english translations of both works exist (e.g. of the enclopedia logic by w. wallace, oxford university press, 1977, and of the science of logic by a.v. miller, oxford university press, 1969] 2 liber os abysmi vel daath 8. also the gquestions of king milinda h9 and the buddhist suttas which bear on metaphysic.10 9. let him also be accomplished in logic (formal logic, keynes.11) further let him study any classical works to which his attention may be sufficiently directed in the course of his reading. 10. now let him consider special problems, such as the origin of the world, the origin of evil, infinity, the absolute, the ego and the non-e

re him for the confrontation of choronzon and the ordeal of the abyss, when we have received him into the city of the pyramids. 26. so, being of us, let the master of the temple accomplish that work which is appointed (in liber 418 is an adequate account of this ordeal and reception. see also liber 156 for the preparation) also concerning the reward thereof, of his entering into the palace of the king fs daughter, and of that which shall thereafter befall, let it be understood of the master of the temple. hath he not attained to understanding? yea, verily, hath he not attained to understanding [this text was first published in equinox i (7) in class b; in the 1913 gsyllabus h it was listed in class c. 474 is the number of tod, da fath (c) ordo templi orientis. key entry and notes by frater

LIBER SAMEKH

ixfold solar sound of physical life, the triangle of soul being entwined with that of body; m is the silence of gdeath h; gn is the nasal sound of generation and knowledge. liber samekh svb figvra dccc 8 section ff. 1. this is the lord of the gods. 2. this is the lord of the universe. 3. this is he whom the winds fear. 4. this is he, who having made voice by his commandment is lord of all things, king, ruler and helper. hear me, and make all spirits subject unto me, so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether: upon the earth and under the earth: on dry land and in the water: of whirling air, and of rushing fire: and every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me. section g. spirit. hear me. ieou gindwelling sun of myself! h pur g thou fire! thou sixfold star initiator, c

e his thoughts, which have prevented him from attaining to his angel. line 4 his angel has made gvoice, h the magical weapon which produces gwords, h and these words have been the wisdom by which he hath created all things.24 the gvoice h is necessary as the link between the adept and his angel. the angel is gking, h the one who gcan, h the gsource of authority and the fount of honour h; also the king (or king fs son) who delivers the enchanted princess and makes her his queen. he is gruler, h the gunconscious will h; to be thwarted no more by the ignorant and capricious false will of the conscious man. and he is ghelper, h the author of the infallible impulse that sends the soul sweeping along the skies on its proper path with such impetus that the attraction of alien orbs is no longer su

dom to the race of men. yea, he wrought also in me a work of wonder beyond that, but in this matter i am sworn to hold my peace* see the maps gminutum mundum h in the equinox i (2, 3) and the general relations detailed in liber 777, of which the most important columns are reprinted in book 4, part iii, appendix v. for an accound of these matters see the equinox, vol. i, gthe temple of solomon the king, h liber 418, liber aleph [cxi, john st. john [liber dccclx, the urn [liber lxxiii] and book 4, part iv. 37 appendix the stele of jeu. greek text. this is included to assist aspirants in making their own qabalistic analyses and personal adaptations of the ritual. i have given breathings but not accents. in any case neither would have been present on the original ms. ebarbarous names f are pri

mself from the versions published by crowley, incorporating elements of other g.d. rituals, as regardie himself clearly stated in his ceremonial magic. according to his diaries published in equinox vol. i, crowley used this ritual for various purposes in private magical work between 1901 and 1906, most notably the extended series of gaugoeides invocations h of 1906 (see gthe temple of solomon the king h in equinox i (8, by which point he had already worked out the basics of the method: the preamble: he makes a general concentration of all his magical forces, and a declaration of his will. the ar thiao section. he travels to the infinite east among the hosts of angels summoned by the words. a sort of grising on the planes, h but in a horizontal direction. the same remarks apply to the next

of uniting himself with it, and lastly uttering that supreme song of the initiate beginning: gi am he, the borneless spirit, having light in the feet; strong, and the immortal fire! h (thus performed, the invocation means about half an hour of the most intense magical work imaginable.a minute of it would represent the equivalent of about twelve hours of asana (crowley, gthe temple of solomon the king h, equinox i (8, pp. 18-19) copious ms annotations to the gpreliminary invocation h are extant, in (a) crowley fs personal vellum copy of the goetia and (b) a copy of the regular edition into which gerald yorke transcribed notes from (a) and other unspecified sources. facsimiles of the annotated versions were published in the 1993 first impressions edition of the goetia, and the annotations t

LIBER THISHARB

ne day being thrown with his horse over a sheer cliff of forty feet, and escaping without a scratch or a bruise, he was reminded of his many narrow escapes from death. these proved to be the last factors in his problem, which, thus completed, solved istself in a moment (o. m, chinese frontier, 1905-6 [crowley is talking about himself here as usual; see the instalment of gthe temple of solomon the king h in equinox i (8. t.s] 2 [according to the surviving ts. of this ritual, these questions were gwho art thou? h gwhence comest thou? h gwhither goest thou? h and gwhat seekest thou? h (the second and third bracketed together; these questions were put to the candidate for meditation on three successive days prior to the actual initiation. in the versified solo version, gliber pyramidos, h they

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

azaeeeiiizaie.z.akh. eoooyth.ezaozaez..zz..zaozakh.za.kheyeit yxaalethykh.this is the name which you must speak in the interior world. jesus christ. mahaparinibbanna sutta. hy is noch visch, noch vleesch: de wyste van ons allen en weet niet wat hy is: hy kan oock licht ontvallen. daniel heinz. dianae sumus in fide puellae et pueri integri dianam pueri integri puellaeque canamus. catullus. tao teh king (hwainan.s v.l) fasterej men fmfi calan selannan y pocruptoisi faennon e.doj nppota plhqoisa malista lampv gan .pi pasan sappho. hathayoga pradipika stele of ankh-f-n-khonsu. the wake world y name is lola, because i am the key of delights, and the other children in my dream call me lola daydream. when i am awake, you see, i know that i am dreaming, so they must be very silly children, don.t y

. v. x. sub tribus speciebus. symbolum hodos chamelionis symbola gladius et serpens mons abiegnus v. cavernarum the wake world 13 part iii. you mustn.t suppose the honeymoon is ever really over, because it just isn.t. but he said to me .princess, you haven.t been all over the palace yet. your special house is the third, you know, because it.s so convenient for the second where i usually live. the king my father lives in the first; he.s never to be seen, you know. he.s very, very old nowadays; i am practically regent of course. you must never forget that i am really he; only one generation back is not so far, and i entirely represent his thought. soon. he whispered ever so softly .you will be a mother; there will be a fairy prince again to run away with another pretty little sleepy head. th

ought. soon. he whispered ever so softly .you will be a mother; there will be a fairy prince again to run away with another pretty little sleepy head. then i saw that when fairy princes were really and truly married they became fairy kings; and that i was quite wrong ever to be ashamed of being only a little girl and afraid of spoiling his prospects, because really, you see, he could never become king and have a son a fairy prince without me. but one can only do that by getting to the third house, and it.s a dreadful journey, i do most honestly assure you. there are two passages, one from the eighth house and one from the sixth; the first is all water, and the second is almost worse, because you have to balance yourself so carefully, or you fall and hurt yourself. to go through the first y

nd by you see a tremendous blaze of a new sun in the sixth house, and you are as glad as glad as glad; and there are millions of trumpets blown, and voices crying .hail to the fairy prince. meaning the new one that you have had for your baby; and at that moment you find you are living in the first three houses all at once, for you feel the delight of your own dear prince and his love; and the old king stirs in his silence in the first house, and thousands of millions of blessings shoot out like rays of light, and everything is all harmony and beauty below, and crowned about with the crown of twelve stars, which is the only way you can put it into dream talk. now you don.t need to struggle to go on any more, because you know already that all the house is one palace, and you move about in yo

nd house open.the path of the hierophant with the flaming star and the incense in the vast cathedral, and the path of the mighty ruler, who governs everything with his orb and his crown and his sceptre. there is the path of the queen of love which is more beautiful than anything, and along it my own dear lover passes to my bridal chamber. then there are the three ways to the holy house of the old king, the way by which he is joined with the new fairy prince, where dwells a moonlike virgin with an open book, and always, always reads beautiful words therein, smiling mysteriously through her shining veil, woven of sweet thoughts and pure kisses. and there is the way by which i always go to the king, my father, and that passage is built of thunder and lightning; but there is a holy domus iii v

LIBER XLI THIEN TAO

st quantities of excellent stores abandoned by the british left him no anxiety upon the score of hunger. in the first year he disciplined and conquered his body and its emotions. in the next six years he disciplined and conquered his mind and its thoughts. in the next two years he had reduced the universe to the yang and the yin and their permutations in the trigrams of fo-hi and the hexagrams of king wu. in the last year he abolished the yang and the yin, and became united with the great tao. all this was very satisfactory to kwaw. but even his iron frame had become somewhat impaired by the unvarying diet of tinned provisions; and it was perhaps only by virtue of this talisman2 n a a h h a q q q q a a r r i i a a m e m a a that he succeeded in his famous attempt to outdo the feats of capt

LIBER XV CHYMICAL JOUSTING OF PERARDUA

e form of a lion. thus then his lion waxed exceeding thirsty, and licked up all that dew. but the fire being equal thereunto, he was not discomforted. he slayeth sir lionel the warder of the marches. so now indeed he had wrought the first matter to a pitch of excellence beyond the human; for without trouble was his tincture thus beautiful. first, it had the crown and horns of alexander the mighty king; also it had wings of fine sapphire; its fore part was like the lion, whereby indeed it partook of the highest virtue, and its hinder quarters were as a bull fs. moreover it stood upon the white sphere and the red cube; and it is not possible for any elixir to exceed this, unless it be by our path and working. he slayeth sir merlin the wizard. yet our brother perardua.and by now he was right

some alchemists will have it, a fiery flying serpent, whereby he should eat up that sphinx of his, that he had nourished with such ingenium and care. now this red dragon hath seven fiery coils, proper to the seven silver stars. also was his head right venemous and greedy, and eight flames were about it; for that sphinx had two wings and four feet and two horns; but the serpent is one, even as the king is one. the chymical jousting of brother perardua 3 he slayeth the great dragon called stooping or twisted. now then is this work utterly burnt up and abolished in that tremendous heat that is in the mouth and belly of the dragon; and that which cometh forth therefrom is in no wise that which went in. yet are these twelve the children of those two-and-twenty. so when he had broken the cucurbi

m is in no wise that which went in. yet are these twelve the children of those two-and-twenty. so when he had broken the cucurbirte, he find therein no trace of the seven, but a button of fused gold.as we say, for it is not gold. now this button hath twelve faces, and angles twenty-four salient and reentrant; and our egyptian brethren have called it the pavement of the firmament of nu. he slayeth king astur of the arms argent. now this metal is not in any wise like unto earthly metal; let the brethren well beware, for many false knaves be abroad. three things be golden: the mineral gold of the merchant that is dross; the vegetable gold that groweth from the seed of the scroll by virture of the lion; and the animal gold that cometh forth from the regimen of the dragon, and this last is the

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

d a pattern of settlement in the lands to which the scandinavian ships came. some of these lands were already settled, such as the french coast and northeast england. in normandy the scandinavians left relatively little trace, but in england their influence was great. the creation of the danelaw.a relatively fixed area in which scandinavian law obtained.arranged by alfred the great and the danish king guthrum in the 880s, indicates just how pervasive the scandinavian presence was. the enormous number of scandinavian loanwords into english indicates an extended period of contact between the english and the scandinavians, and as the scandinavian kingdoms began to emerge during the ninth and tenth centuries, there was not infrequently contact with english courts. for example, one of the sons

was. the enormous number of scandinavian loanwords into english indicates an extended period of contact between the english and the scandinavians, and as the scandinavian kingdoms began to emerge during the ninth and tenth centuries, there was not infrequently contact with english courts. for example, one of the sons of harald fairhair of norway, hakon the good, had been fostered at the court of king athalstan of england. according to tradition, harald had united all norway into a single kingdom (this had occurred somewhat earlier in denmark and would probably happen somewhat later in sweden, for which the sources are rather meager. during the reign of harald (870.930) serious emigration began over the sea to the islands to the west: the orkneys, the shetlands, the faroes, and iceland. th

migration into iceland, it remained the country most connected to iceland and the kingdom into which iceland was finally folded in 1262.1264. but from the time of the settlement. iceland was gfully settled h by 897 according to learned authors of the twelfth century.until then, iceland functioned as a commonwealth in which judicial power was in the hands of a group of chieftains, and there was no king or other central authority. these leaders were called go.ar (sing, go.i, and although the sources rarely show much religious activity on their part.and what they do show may not be reliable.the term clearly incorporates the word for ggods. h therefore they must have had some sort of religious function. go.ar had gthingmen, h who owed them allegiance and whom they in turn helped; every free ma

n with europe made it inevitable that the issue would arise at the national level as well. there is documented missionary activity in scandinavia from the early viking age onward, most famously by ansgar, the gapostle of the north, h who worked with both danish and swedish kings in the first half of the ninth century. the process was to bear fruit first in denmark in the later tenth century, when king harald bluetooth witnessed the priest poppo carrying a red-hot piece of iron, with no harm to his hands, as a demonstration that christ was greater than the pagan gods. at jelling in jutland, king harald bluetooth erected an elaborate rune stone celebrating his parents and himself, the person who gmade the danes christian, h as the jelling rune stone says. in norway there is evidence of chris

ece of iron, with no harm to his hands, as a demonstration that christ was greater than the pagan gods. at jelling in jutland, king harald bluetooth erected an elaborate rune stone celebrating his parents and himself, the person who gmade the danes christian, h as the jelling rune stone says. in norway there is evidence of christian burial from around this time, and hakon the good was a christian king whose reign ended around 960, when harald converted. but hakon was buried in a mound and celebrated in pagan poetry. olaf tryggvason, who ruled norway from 995 to 1001, had been baptized in england, and he undertook a program of forcible conversions throughout the country. he was of a family from the oslo fjord, and the most obdurate pagans were allegedly in the other power center in the coun

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

and soul. considering the approach to luciferian witchcraft or cunning craft, the individual desire to advance through the avenues of the art of magick and sorcery is reflective of the luciferian ideal of knowledge becoming wisdom, and the transference therein. this would exude a historical linage in the spirit of each individual, regardless of family linage and heritage. birthright does make the king, but it does not make the magician. a will to achieve, ambition and the desire and drive make the advancing sorcerer, and through actually practicing the art of magick and witchcraft will the grand awakening occur. there is a path that reveals the manes of the dead, there is a path, from which the wise seek the light, and from the darkness nourish their shades in the dream. this path is born

rseth, abraoth! by the very circle of which i build i walk unto the crown of lucifer that emerald which shine the essence of heaven and hell. that angelickan watcher of the sun shall come now forth to join with the ahrimanic shadow, that angel and daemon are joined! i walk unto the umbrarum rex, the kingdom of shades and the ghost roads open the gates unto me! guardian of flaming sword and corpse-king of the scepter open forth the anubian way to me! i behold the center of the eight rayed black sun my essence unto seth! azal ucel! i invoke the bornless baphometic spirit of fire! commentary to invocation of the holy guardian angel, azal'ucel with regard to an invocation to the holy guardian angel, the spirit of the adversary who resides in darkness and light, azal ucel, the system employed i

ndividual life therein. the reference to the angelickan watcher of the sun and the ahrimanic shadow is based in the double vessels or fetishes of the bestial and angelick atavisms and familiars. by exteriorizing ones adversarial aspects of i and being one may objectively view the essence of self, manifest its strengths again in the union of flesh and mind. the guardian of flaming sword and corpse-king of the scepter is in reference to the illustration by elda isela ford, based on passing through the as above, so below forces of the sethanic path unto the 8-pointed witches sabbat/luciferian star sometimes 33 called algol. this ritual was a sethian development of the headless one ritual or bornless one ritual as developed and adapted by aleister crowley and the greek papyrus. one may perform

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

e creation account in genesis also reflects a view of humans in relation to nature, one quite different from that of the abenaki. here humans are apart from and dominant over nature. god said of humans, let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the birds of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creeps upon the earth (genesis 1:26, king james version. fish, plants, and beasts were given by god to humans for food. beyond accounting for the origin of the world and life, myths can also provide explanations of why life is as it is or how many things came to be as they are. for example, the nuer people of east africa provide a mythological account of why some people have white skin and others have black skin. here, a high god, kw

ist texts. in other words, buddhism does not have the equivalent of genesis and its counterpart in the quran, or the equivalent of hindu sacred texts explaining our origins. there are, however, local origin myths in many of the areas to which buddhism spread and adapted. one interesting example is an origin myth from korea, where a siberian tiger and a bear sought to become humans. the son of the king of the eastern heavens (hwan-ung) told them he would bring this about if they could endure harsh austerities in a dark cave for a creationism and intelligent design 27 number of days. the tiger gave up before the deadline and left, so he remained a tiger, but the bear endured to the end. this bear was then transformed into a beautiful woman. when the woman went to thank hwan-ung, he was so st

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

features, and of geometrical symbolism, as the framework within which it presents a moral teaching and a mystical outlook towards the divine architect of the universe."3 at the present time there is no real agreement, even among masons, about the origins of the order. some masons, those who are romantically inclined, like to think that they have participated in the very rituals which were used by king solomon to instruct the workmen at the building of his temple. this is certainly an unrealistic view.4 without doubt, there are plenty of operative masons (stonecutters) to be found in european history, but there is no evidence of a group of philosophically inclined men who transmit a masonic tradition from biblical times to england in the late renaissance. others masons, at the opposite pole

career; during which he continued to develop his lectures; the last versions were published in the period 1806-12. his early lectures seem simply to teach moral principles. the later lectures exhibit a quality which is directly relevant to our subject. a series of discussions upon factual matters which become more and more technical, abstract, and mystical. it is based on a metaphysical notion of king solomon's temple, which is looked upon as a sort of masonic university, with excursions into platonic theory and cabalism."24 in william preston and his work colin dyer offers this description of preston's personality "he was by nature impetuous. he was proud and stubborn, especially in matters involving what he considered as principle; these characteristics made him a controversial figure in

hough the name of jesus is now the most powerful of all names."53 viewed with these writings in the background, masonic symbolism certainly seems to reflect these ideas. the first degree on the tree of life the first degree tracing board gives an overview of western metaphysics and of the objectives of masonry. the idiom in which masonry's teaching is communicated in the ritual is the building of king solomon's temple; and our the key to interpreting masonic symbolism will be to remember that in one of the volumes of the sacred law we are told that. ye are the temple" masonic labor is interior work, work on one's self. when a candidate is first admitted into the order he is said to be an apprentice, and as a beginner his labors take place on the ground floor of the temple. in kabbalistic t

gher world. for an example, consider the situation one world lower. the daat of the physical body is the person's face; and if you look at a person's face, you have access to his persona, an aspect of his psyche, at the yesod of yezirah. that is the nature of daat; and with that in mind, let us turn to the consideration of the royal arch. the three degrees of masonry take place at the building of king solomon's temple. that temple was the wonder of its age, but it had a difficult history. in the process of various invasions of the holy land the temple was finally destroyed. it was to be rebuilt several hundred years later, and the ritual drama of the royal arch takes place at that rebuilding.75 the top half of figure 18 shows the ruined temple. remember that our approach to understanding m

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

emplated have been made possible by mr. c. e. benson, of the los angeles engraving company, who entered heart and soul into the production of this volume. the pre-publication sale of this book has been without known precedent in book history. the subscription list for the first edition of 550 copies was entirely closed a year before the manuscript was placed in the printer's hands. the second, or king solomon, edition, consisting of 550 copies, and the third, or theosophical, edition, consisting of 200 copies, were sold before the finished volume was received from the printer. for so ambitious a production, this constitutes a unique achievement. the credit for this extraordinary sales program belongs to mrs. maud f. galigher, who had as her ideal not to sell the book in the commercial sens

il des figures, groupes, thermes, fontaines, vases et autres ornaments. plato's real name was aristocles. when his father brought him to study with socrates, the great skeptic declared that on the previous night he had dreamed of a white swan, which was an omen that his new disciple was to become one of the world's illumined. there is a tradition that the immortal plato was sold as a slave by the king of sicily. p. 15 can be moved, since to be moved it must be taken out of the place in which it is and put into the place where it is not, which is impossible because all things must always be in the places where they are. the cynics were a sect founded by antisthenes of athens (444-365? b.c, a disciple of socrates. their doctrine may be described as an extreme individualism which considers ma

ew rapidly, especially among the roman soldiery, and during the roman wars of conquest the teachings were carried by the legionaries to nearly all parts of europe. so powerful did the cult of mithras become that at least one roman emperor was initiated into the order, which met in caverns under the city of rome. concerning the spread of this mystery school through different parts of europe, c. w. king, in his gnostics and their remains, says "mithraic bas-reliefs cut on the faces of rocks or on stone tablets still abound in the countries formerly the western provinces of the roman empire; many exist in germany, still more in france, and in this island (britain) they have often been discovered on the line of the picts' wall and the noted one at bath" alexander wilder, in his philosophy and

ns, or spiritual cycles, and that the sum of all these together was the supreme father, and to him he gave the qabbalistical appellation abraxas, as being symbolical, numerologically, of his divine powers, attributes, and emanations. abraxas is usually symbolized as a composite creature, with the body of a human being and the head of a rooster, and with each of his legs ending in a serpent. c. w. king, in his gnostics and their remains, gives the following concise description of the gnostic philosophy of basilides, quoting from the writings of the early christian bishop and martyr, st. iren us "he asserted that god, the uncreated, eternal father, had first brought forth nous, or mind; this the logos, word; this again phronesis, intelligence; from phronesis sprung sophia, wisdom, and dynami

ives the following concise description of the gnostic philosophy of basilides, quoting from the writings of the early christian bishop and martyr, st. iren us "he asserted that god, the uncreated, eternal father, had first brought forth nous, or mind; this the logos, word; this again phronesis, intelligence; from phronesis sprung sophia, wisdom, and dynamis, strength" in describing abraxas, c. w. king says "bellermann considers the composite image, inscribed with the actual name abraxas, to be a gnostic pantheos, representing the supreme being, with the five emanations marked out by appropriate symbols. from the human body, the usual form assigned to the deity, spring the two supporters, nous and logos, expressed in the serpents, symbols of the inner senses, and the quickening understandin

MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

he notorious reiving family that for centuries cut a bloody swathe through the borders. the halls passed on a tradition of folk worship and witchcraft to myself and my cousins, and during the early 1980 s i learned a form of spae from my aunt (my mothers elder sister. who had learned it from her grandfather tom hall of winton a westmorland horsebreaker (on stainmoor where eric bloodaxe last pagan king of york died in battle in 954. tom halls ancestor anthony hall of ellershaw was hung with 100 of his men at berwick assizes in 1598 by lord henry scope warden of the west march after the redesdale hunting incident. the families survivors were driven out of redesdale but were granted land and sanctuary in westmorland by sir richard lowther sheriff of cumberland who had no love for scrope. lanc

m of mann and the isles and the west derby hundred where my father s family have lived for more than 20 generations. in 901 the gallgael earl ingimund landed on the wirral with eighteen longships and took posession of the land having been granted it by ethelflaeda queen of the mercians. the gallgael were the half norse and half irish occupants of dublin who had been driven out by harold finehair, king of the newly unified norway. the gallgael went on to establish the kingdom of mann and the isles and the hundred of west derby. my own family name is norse in origin as indeed are many of the south lancashire family names and almost all the place names. lancashire also has a strong celtic and roman heritage. lancashire with cumberland, westmorland and west yorkshire formed the kingdom of brig

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

ains evidence of this appalling cataclysm in the form of layers of silt and debris beneath a certain level of geological strata, as well ,as the recurring legends of the flood and atlantis current throughout the western hemisphere. the early christian writer of the tale of beowulf recounts how, written in runes upon the hilt of an enchanted sword said to have been made by the nephelim themselves, king hrothgar of the danes reads. the story of ancient wars between good and evil, the opening of the waters, the flood sweeping the giants away, how they suffered, and died, that race who hated the ruler of us all, and received judgement from his hands, surging waves that found them wherever they fled] beowulf, translated by burton raffel (mentor books u.s.a. 1963- we again find traces of this lo

to have been drawn from contact with the prytani. indeed many druids were probably born of prytanic fathers to celtic mothers. the legendary merlin was maybe one such as this, born of "mortal" mother and fathered by a "devil" or "elf" in fact elves were but the teutonic names bestowed upon the remaining prytani five centuries later by the germanic invaders of britain. arthurian legend has it that king arthur's half-sister morgan la fay (like merlin) was also of elven descent, accounting for her magical prowess, nimue, the lady of the lake, and vivian, merlin's enchantress, were of course completely elven in their ancestry. to this day there remain certain scottish families which claim elven descent, for by the time of the roman invasion of britain within the first century a.d, the prytani

as it was now called, by teutonic angles, saxons, jutes, danes, and lastly normans, prytanic lore had been completely overlaid by a conglomeration of celtic, roman, saxon, and finally christian beliefs, gnostic and otherwise. the prytani themselves, now referred to by either their saxon epithet, elvenfolk, or simply as people of the heath or heathens, were rapidly dwindling into legend. the elven king and queen in their enchanted hill which opened up on the ancient holy festivals of halloween and beltane were fast passing out of public memory, recalled only by the wise, or as they were known in the old english tongue, the wicce and wicca, wizards and witches. the legend of the elvenfolk's ancestry still survived, however, in heavily christianized form. they were the remaining offspring of

ctical import of the sabbats is this: halloween, candlemas, beltane, and lammas mark the beginning of each quarter of the solar-tide cycle; first the tide of destruction and winter is initiated with halloween, the feast of the dead, the first day of the witches' year. the dark tide of destruction reaches its high point at midwinter, the winter solstice. candlemas marks the end of the reign of the king of winter, lord of misrule, and the first stirrings of the bright tide of summer. at the time of the vernal equinox, the bright and dark tides stand equally balanced, with the bright tide on the increase; beltane marks the beginning of its fullest spate, which reaches its high point at the mid-summer solstice. from here it begins to wane. the first stirrings of the dark tide are then felt at

f the gods and demigods of mythology. greek, roman, norse, celtic whichever you wish. a very good lead in these matters can be provided by finding out your astrological birth sign and planet and looking up the legends that surround them. for instance, if you are an artist or craftsman born under the sign of taurus, you may well decide on the name of daedalus, being that of the wizard-craftsman of king minos, leader of the cretan bull cult, thus linking with taurus the bull. or, alternatively, if you are a female witch born under taurus, ruled by venus, you may decide that the name "ariadne" daughter of king minos and theseus' bride, would be suitable, especially as she is indeed a form of aradia, one of the chief spirit powers of the witch world. a third method which can yield results is t

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

0 to 21, the minor being the 56 "pip" and "court" cards athame witches' black-hilted knife averse black, or evil, usually applied to magical processes b baculum witches' rod, staff, wand, or "broomstick" used in divination and certain fertility spells balefire ritual coven fire ban to curse bane poisonous or destructive thinorthe greater key of solomon including a clear and precise exposition of king solomon s secret procedure, its mysteries and magic rites, original plates, seals, charms and talismans. translated from ancient manuscripts in the british museum, london. by s. liddell macgregor mathers 1999 emperor norton books cincinnati, ohio f a f a editor s note. the text of this electronic edition of the greater key of solomon was taken from the american edition of 1916 published by l

e first book, being constructed in the same manner on the scheme of the sephiroth. the history of the hebrew original of the key of solomon is given in the introductions, but there is every reason to suppose that this has been entirely lost, and christian, the pupil of levi, says as much in his histoire de la magie. i see no reason to doubt the tradition which assigns the authorship of the key to king solomon, for among others josephus, the jewish historian, especially mentions the magical works attributed to that monarch; this is confirmed by many eastern traditions, and his magical skill is frequently mentioned by the old adepts. there are, however, two works on black magic, the grimorium verum, and the clavicola di salomone ridolta, which have been attributed to solomon, and which have

the grimorium verum, and the clavicola di salomone ridolta, which have been attributed to solomon, and which have been in some cases especially mixed up with the present work; but which have nothing really to do therewith; they are full of evil magic, and i cannot caution the practical student too strongly against them. there is also another work called legemeton, or the lesser key of solomon the king, which is full of seals of various spirits, and is not the same as the present book, though extremely valuable in its own department. in editing this volume, i have omitted one or two experiments partaking largely of black magic, and which had evidently been derived from the two goetic works mentioned above; i must further caution the practical worker against the use of blood; the prayer, the

not possible to do so, i have put them in the most usual form; carefully collating throughout one ms. with another. the chapters are a little differently classed in the various mss, in some instances the matter contained in them being transposed &c. i have added notes wherever necessary. the mss. from which this work is edited are: add. mss. 10,862; sloane mss. 1307 and 3091; harleian mss. 3981; king s mss. 288; and lansdowne mss. 1202 and 1203; seven codices in all. of all these 10,862 add. mss. is the oldest, its date being about the end of the sixteenth century; 3981 harleian is probably about the middle of the seventeenth century; the others of rather later date. add. mss. 10,862 is written in contracted latin, and is hard to read, but it contains chapters which are omitted in the oth

862 is written in contracted latin, and is hard to read, but it contains chapters which are omitted in the others and also an important introduction. it is more concise in its wording. its title is short, being simply the key of solomon, translated from the hebrew language into the latin. an exact copy of the signature of the writer of this ms. is given in the figure below. 3981 harleian mss; 288 king s mss; and 3091 sloane mss, are similar, and contain the same matter and nearly the same wording; but the latter ms. has many errors of transcription. they are all in french. the conjurations and wording of these are much fuller than in 10,862 add. mss. and 1202 lansdowne mss. the title is the key of solomon, king of the hebrews, translated from the hebrew language into italian by abraham col

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

ly called us, as i believe, by the rites derived from solomon, and which but few of your comrades, or exorcisers, possess, also they compel us against our will, and i therefore say unto thee that we wish to be obedient in all matters. then shall the magus place the petitions of himself and his companions, which should be written down clearly on virgin card, or paper, beyond the circle towards the king or prince of the spirits, and he will receive it and take counsel with his chiefs. after this he will return the card, saying: that which thou desirest is accomplished, be thy will performed, and all thy demands fulfilled. the key of solomon page 110 chapter xiv. of the pen, ink, and colours. all things employed for writing &c, in this art, should be prepared in the following manner: thou sha

these two classes of animals thou pleasest, provided only that it be male, and in the day and hour of mercury; and take it to a secret place where no man may see thee at work. thou shalt have a marsh-reed cut at a single stroke with a new knife, and thou shalt strip from it the leaves, repeating this conjuration: the conjuration of the reed. i conjure thee by the creator of all things, and by the king of angels, whose name is el shaddai, that thou receivest strength and virtue to flay this animal and to construct the parchment whereon i may write the holy names of god, and that it may acquire so great virtue that all which i shall write or do may obtain its effect, through him who liveth unto the eternal ages. amen. before cutting the reed recite psalm lxxii. after this, with the knife of

it in the sun, to imbibe this salt for the space of an entire day. then take a large earthen vessel glazed within and without, round the outside of which thou shalt write the characters in figure 88. after this thou shalt put powdered lime into the vessel, saying: oroh, zaron, zainon, zevaron, zaphiel, elion, be ye present and bless this work so that it may attain the desired effect, through the king of the heavens, and the god of the angels. amen. take then exorcised water and pour it upon the said lime, and place the skin therein for three days, after which thou shalt take it thence, and scrape therefrom the lime and flesh adhering, with the knife of reed. after this thou shalt cut, with a single stroke, a wand of hazel, long enough for thee to form a circle therewith; take also a cord

spiseth this book, never shalt thou attain unto the desired end in any magical experiment or operation whatsoever. for in this book is comprised all science of magical art, and it should be strictly kept by thee. and hereunto is the end of our "key" in the name of god the righteous, the merciful, and the eternal, who liveth and reigneth throughout the ages. amen. the end of the key of solomon the king. book two page 123 ancient fragment of the key of solomon. translated from the hebrew by eliphaz levi; and given in his "philosophie occulte" serie ii, page 136. i will now give unto thee the key of the kingdom of the spirits. this key is the same as that of the mysterious numbers of yetzirah. 84 the spirits are governed by the natural and universal hierarchy of things. thrice command three t

lls itself with monsters and absurd visions. we can also arrive at hallucination by mingling together wakefulness and sleep by the graduated use of narcotics; but such actions are crimes against nature. the key of solomon page 126 wisdom chaseth away phantoms, and enables us to communicate with the superior spirits by the contemplation of the laws of nature and the study of the holy numbers (here king solomon addresseth himself to his son, roboam: do thou, o my son roboam, remember, that the fear of adonai is only the beginning of wisdom. keep and preserve those who have not understanding in the fear of adonai, which will give and will preserve unto thee my crown. but learn to triumph thyself over fear by wisdom, and the spirits will descend from heaven to serve thee. i, solomon, thy fathe

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON PENTACLES

y of solomon page 76 figure 48. the fifth and last pentacle of mercury. this commandeth the spirits of mercury, and serveth to open doors in whatever way they may be closed, and nothing it may encounter can resist it. editor s note. within the pentacle are the names el ab, and ihvh. the versicle is from psalm xxiv. 7 "lift up your heads, o ye gates, and be ye lift up ye everlasting doors, and the king of glory shall come in" figures 46 and 47. figure 48. the holy pentacles page 77 the moon. figure 49. the first pentacle of the moon. this and the following serve to call forth and invoke the spirits of the moon; and it further serveth to open doors, in whatever way they may be fastened. editor s note. the pentacle is a species of hieroglyphic representation of a door or gate. in the center i

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

oth: assalonai: aphniao: i: thoteth: abrasar: aeoou: ischure, mighty and bornless one! hear me: etc* i invoke thee- ma: barraio: joel: kotha: athoribalo: abraoth: hear me: etc* hear me! aoth: abaoth: basum: isak: sabaoth: iao: this is the lord of the gods: this is the lord of the universe: this is he whom the winds fear. this is he, who having made voice by his commandment, is lord of all things; king, ruler and helper. hear me, etc. hear me. ieou: pur: iou: pur: iaot: iaeo: ioou: abrasar: sabriam: do: uu: adonaie: ede: edu: angelos ton theon: aniaia lai: gaia: ape: diathanna thorun. i am he! the bornless spirit! having sight in the feet: strong, and the immortal fire! i am he! the truth! i am he! who hate that evil should be wrought in the world! i am he, that lighteneth and thundereth. i

g, etc, and are called theurgia (5) the fifth part is a book of orations and prayers that wise solomon used upon the altar in the temple. the which is called ars nova, which was revealed unto solomon by that holy angel of god called michael; and he also received many brief notes written with the finger of god, which were declared to him by the said angel with claps of thunder; without which notes king solomon had never obtained his great knowledge, for by them in a short time he knew all arts and sciences both good and bad; from these notes it is called the notary art, etc. the whole lemegeton or clavicula. now this book containeth all the names, orders, and offices of all the spirits with which solomon ever conversed, the seals and characters belonging to each spirit, and the manner of ca

geton is one of prayers and orations. the which solomon the wise did use upon the altar in the temple. and the titles hereof be ars nova, the new art, and ars notaria, the notary art. the which was revealed to him by michael, that holy angel of god, in thunder and in lightning, and he further did receive by the aforesaid angel certain notes written by the hand of god, without the which that great king had never attained unto his great wisdom, for thus he knew all things and all sciences and arts whether good or evil. clavicula salomonis regis, which containeth all the names, offices, and orders of all the spirits with. whom he ever held any converse; together with the seals and characters proper unto each spirit, and the method of calling them forth to visible appearance: in 5 parts, viz (

or by divine seeking, etc (5) the fifth part is a book of orations and prayers which wise solomon did use upon the altar in the temple. the which is called ars nova, the which was revealed to solomon by that holy angel of god called michael; and he also received many brief notes written with the finger of god, which were declared to him by the said angel with claps of thunder; without which notes king solomon had never obtained his great wisdom, for by them in short time he gained knowledge of all arts and sciences both good and bad; from these notes it is called the notary art, etc. the book of evil spirits. the key of solomon, which contains all the names, orders, and offices of all the spirits that ever solomon conversed with, together with the seals and characters belonging to each spi

he pauline art (4) the fourth part is a book called the almadel of solomon, which contains twenty chief spirits who govern the four altitudes, or the 360 degrees of the zodiac. these two last orders of spirits are good, and called theurgia, and are to be sought after by divine seeking. these most sacred mysteries were revealed unto solomon. now in this book lemegeton is contained the whole art of king solomon. and although there be many other books that are said to be his, yet none is to be compared hereunto, for this containeth them all. though there be titles with several other names of the book, as the book helisol, which is the very same with this last book of lemegeton called ars nova or ars notaria, etc. these books were first found in the chaldee and hebrew tongues at jerusalem by a

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 2

ially the same as those in the bm version. the illustrations have been optimized for printing on a 300-dpi or higher laser or inkjet printer. depending on your monitor and driver software, they may not appear on your screen with their best quality. typeset in adobe caslon. theurgia goetia lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 2 here beginneth the second book called the art theurgia goetia of solomon the king in this following treatise you have the names of the chief spirits with several of the ministring spirits that are under them, with their seals or charactors which are to be worn as a lamen on your breast, for without that the spirit that has appeared will not obey to do your will. the office of these spirits is all one, for what one can do the others can do the same, they can show& discover

et it be in what kind it will. these are by nature good& evil, that is the one part is good& the other part is evil, they are governed by their princes& each prince hath his abode in the points of the compass, as is showed in the following figure, therefore when you have a desire to call any of the princes or any of their servants, you are to direct your self towards that point of the compass the king or prince has his mansion or place of abode& you cannot well err in your operations, note every prince is to have his conjuration, yet all of one form, excepting the name and place of the spirit for in that they must change& differ, also the seals of the spirits are to be changed accordingly. as for the garments& other materials, they are spoken of in the book goetia, aforesaid. the forme of

to have his conjuration, yet all of one form, excepting the name and place of the spirit for in that they must change& differ, also the seals of the spirits are to be changed accordingly. as for the garments& other materials, they are spoken of in the book goetia, aforesaid. the forme of the figure which discovers the orders of the 31 kings or princes with their servants& ministers, for when the king is found his subjects are easy to be found out. the figure followeth: theurgia goetia 3 you may perceive by this figure that 20 of these kings have then fixed mansions& continue in one place& the others are movable& are sometimes in one place& sometimes another& sometimes in another more or less. therefore it is no matter which way you stand with your face when you desire to call them or thei

gins again (with) vadras &c. the same rule is to be observed calling the dukes belonging to demoriel the emperor of the north. camiel seal musiriel seal lamael seal carifas seal codriel seal nadroc seal vadras seal luziel seal rapsel seal zoeniel seal amesiel seal balsur seal theurgia goetia 7 the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou great& mighty& potent prince amenadiel, who is the emperor& chief king ruling in the dominion of the west &c" demoriel demoriel is the great& mighty emperor of the north, who hath 400 great dukes& 600 lesser dukes with 700,000,800,000,000,000 servants under his command to attend him, whereof we shall make no mention but of 12 of the chief dukes& their seals which is sufficient for practise. note: each of these dukes hath 1140 servants who attend them as need req

s to be theurgia goetia 9 prepared, rehearse the conjuration following several times, that is whilst the spirit comes, for without a doubt he will come. note: the same method is used in all the following spirits of this 2nd. book theurgia goetia, as is here of pamersiel& his servants aforesaid. solomon s table the conjuration "i conjure thee, o thou mighty& potent prince pamersiel who ruleth as a king in the dominion of the east &c" padiel the 2nd. spirit in order under the empire of the east, is padiel, he ruleth in the east& by south as a king& governeth 10,000 spirits by day& 200,000 by night besides several thousand under them, they are all naturally good& may be trusted, solomon saith those spirits hath no power of themselves but what is given them by their prince padiel, therefore he

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

ere in the book goetia &c. so endeth the second book called theurgia goetngthe pauline art book iii of the lemegeton lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 2 ars paulina- book iii of the lemegeton transcribed from sloane ms. 2731 and converted to acrobat format by benjamin rowe, june, 1999 afterword copyright 1999 by benjamin rowe ars paulina 3 here beginneth ye book called the art pauline of solomon the king& this is divided into two parts, the first the angels of the hours of the day& night, the second the angels of the signs of the zodiack, as hereafter followeth. the nature of the 24 angels of the day& night changeth every day& their offices is to do all things that is attributed to the 7 planets but that changeth every day also, as for example, you may see in the following treatise is that th

h god, so far as god shall give you power to perform, whereunto i move you both in power& presence to appear, that i may sing with thee his holy angel o-napa-ta-man halle-le-la-jah, amen. but before you call any of the dukes, you are to invocate the chief governing angel that governs the hour of the day or night, as followeth "o thou mighty& potent angel samael, who by the decree of the most high king of glory, ruler& governor of this first hour of the day, i, the servant of the highest, do desire& intreat you in& by these 3 great& potent names of god: agla on tetragrammaton& by the power& virtue thereof, to assist& help me in my affaires& by your power& authority to send& cause to come& appear unto me, all or any of those angels that i shall call by name that are residing under your gover

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 5

ume of this series) this book is sometimes erroneously titled ars notoria. the notoria is a separate (and much more complex) work, the text of which was included (without its vitally important illustrations) as an appendix in one copy of the lemegeton. benjamin rowe ars nova 3 the first page of the ars nova eheie. kether. almighty god, whose dwelling is in the highest heavens: 1 haioth. the great king of heaven, and of all the powers therein: methratton. and of all the holy hosts of angels and archangels: reschith. hear the prayers of thy servant who putteth his trust in thee: hagalgalim. let thy holy angels be commanded to assist me at this time and at all times (sphere of the primum mobile) iehovah. god almighty, god omnipotent, hear my prayer: hadonat. command thy holy angels above the

johinnon in chains in thy brazen urn michael with thy arch angel michael. the mighty oration by the most great& almighty power of alpha& omega, jehovah& emmanuel, and by him that divided the red sea& by that great power that turned all the waters& rivers of egypt into blood& turned all the dust into flies& chains& by that great power that brought frogs all over the land of egypt& entered into the king s palace& chambers& by that great power that terrible thunder& lightning& hail stones mixt with fire& sent locusts which did destroy all growing things in the whole land of egypt& by that great power that destroyed all the first born of the land of egypt both of man& beast& by that great power that divided the hard rock& rivers of water issued out of the sand of the wilderness, and by that gr

MEANING OF MASONRY

suffers to-day. but, as one finds everywhere, that desire exists; and so, for what they may be worth, these papers are offered to the craft as a contribution towards satisfying it. let me conclude with an apologue and an aspiration. in the chronicles of israel it may be read how that, after long preparatory labour, after employing the choicest material and the most skilful artificers, solomon the king at last made an end of building and beautifying his temple, and dedicated to the of service of the most high that work of his hands in a state as perfect as human provision could make it; and how that then, but not till then, his offering was accepted and the acceptance was signified by a divine descent upon it so that the glory of the lord shone through and filled the whole house. so--if we

cause they were in use among certain trade-guilds then in existence; and lastly, because they are extremely effective and significant from the symbolic point of view. all that i wish to emphasize at this stage is that our present system is not one coming from remote antiquity: that there is no direct continuity between us and the egyptians, or even those ancient hebrews who built, in the reign of king solomon, a certain temple at jerusalem. what is extremely ancient in freemasonry is the spiritual doctrine concealed within the architectural phraseology; for this doctrine is an elementary form of the doctrine that has been taught in all ages, no matter in what garb it has been expressed. our own teaching, for instance, recognizes pythagoras as having undergone numerous initiations in differ

s of consciousness. the legend of the third degree, then, in which the essence of masonic doctrine lies, was brought into our system by some advanced minds who derived their knowledge from other and concealed sources. the legend is an adaptation of a very old one and existed in various forms long before its association with modern masonry. in the guise of a story about the building of a temple by king solomon at jerusalem, they were promulgating the truth which i have alluded to before and which is generally known as the fall of man. as our legend runs, upon the literal side of it, it was the purpose of a great king to erect a superb structure. he was assisted in that work by another king who supplied the building materials, by a skilful artificer whose business was to put these together a

providence there still remains to us a glimmering light in the east. in a dark world, from which as it were the sun has disappeared, we have still our five senses and our rational faculties to work with, and these provide us with the substituted secrets that must distinguish us before we regain the genuine ones. where is hiram buried? we are taught that the wisdom of the most high- personified as king solomon ordered him to be interred in a fitting masonry sepulchre outside the holy city" in a grave from the centre 3 feet between n. and s, 3 feet between e. and w, and 5 feet or more perpendicular" where, brethren, do you imagine that grave to be? can you locate it by following these minute details of its situation? probably you have never thought of the matter as other than an ordinary bur

at the secret centre of individual human life exists a vital, immortal principle, the spirit and the spiritual will of man. this is the faculty, by using which (when we have found it) we can never err. it is a point within the circle of our own nature and, living as we do in this physical world, the circle of our existence is bounded by two grand parallel lines" one representing moses; the other king solomon" that is to say, law and wisdom; the divine ordinances regulating the universe on the one hand; the divine "wisdom and mercy that follow us all the days of our life" on the other. very truly then the mason who keeps himself thus circumscribed cannot err. masonry, then, is a system of religious philosophy in that it provides us with a doctrine of the universe and of our place in it. it

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

l magickal paths today. what was lost or well forgotten, by some incantation or spell of remembrance, such surged forth as a bestial atavism that which was dead now emerged as a 12 angels are considered by abu-hamid mohammed al-ghazali to be the higher faculties of man. 13 empyrean= highest heavens, heights, the astral plane which leads to the psyche or genius revealed. see the key of solomon the king by s.l. mathers, the symbolism of angels (higher octave) and demons (lower octave or infernal spirits. this term is inextricably the same as celestial, the sabbat of luciferian light. 14 baphomet is a magickal transformation of being. baphomet, being the head of wisdom, is related to cain in some sabbatic and luciferian circles. 15 the people of the lie, or practitioners of witchcraft, see ya

n, who created andar from the smoke of the blackened flame, who in averse brilliance was both phantom and dire foulness, praise unto ahriman, who joined in union with the whore-vampyre az, whose body is ruha and jeh, devour with your lips open wide, satisfy me in the dreamining flight, drop the blood of ecstasy from your devouring jaws praise unto ahriman, who created azi-dahaka, called zohak the king made daemon! who by dreams shall guide me into the dire mansion of shades and thorn covered thrones! ohrmazd sought to free all limitations, yet space could not recount ahriman. it was shadow and darkness, nourished in the abyss, with the violet light of the black sun, called al ghul, the point of all hunger known as az, the crowning of the beast. this night, as candle burns and my vessel of

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

the shades of the earth which wander aimless. i visualized this ancient page, and with my minds eye i summoned the sigils to flesh, and a gate opened before me zazas, zazas, nasatanada zazas i saw a great red dragon coming forth, who was surrounded with flame. this dragon looked unto me and a great shadow emerged from its very flesh this shadow, black as pitch arose and took the form of a bearded king, saying in a comely voice- my son, what do you ask of me? my father, i grow weary, little food and water, i am confused, cold and scared. shall you not guide me? i said with innate honesty. cain, you grow so close yet you are honest with me what if i told you that your journey is in vain, and your mother and foreseen concubine lay beyond the veil of death? i grew angry unto this dragon, who i

is in vain, and your mother and foreseen concubine lay beyond the veil of death? i grew angry unto this dragon, who i called father and said then i shall walk the path of fire my self, yet she calls unto me nonetheless. i will not resign although i am tired and cold. you shall not bend me! even if i must face darkness in eternity alone, i shall! this dragon grew in its surrounding flames and the king transformed into an angelic prince, and said unto me- cain, my son of sons, you will find your mother and sister tomorrow, then you shall walk the path of night. by the noon tide sun you have walked, and with the scorpions and serpents of the desert sands have you come forth as god. your sign which is my sign on earth is the pitch fork within the fiery sun, that is our aged mark of being and

e who seek me. i am vampyre and i am the sorcerer of light from the serpent s tongue. the invocation of cain -the blackened fires of the forge- cain is the earthen initiator of magick, the sorcerous enfleshed spirit of lucifer and lilith, cain is also the one who walks with the dragon the path of the nightside. in one hand is the fetish of cain the skull of abel whom holds the gnosis of the shade king, azrael, the western gate of twilight and realm of ghosts. the other hand is the hammer, a tool of the forge which sparks the cunning fire in the clay of mortal flesh. cain is the temple maker and witch begetter, that which opens the gates of hell and heaven, the initiator of witch blood. cain is envisioned as a middle eastern man, bearded and dark, wisdom filling his eyes. cain is also viewe

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

tion. my tongue forked which speaks the wisdom of ages. i exist beyond the grave and before it..from which you shall always return to me. i am the cradle of the gods of night and day, from all express the lightning flash of sight" asmodeus -god of sorcery- an ancient daemon with his roots in persia and later in palestine. asmodeus is mentioned frequently in hebrew texts. the goetia of solomon the king gives a description of the form which asmodeus takes when appearing before the sorcerer: three headed (a connection with hecate, being the tripled nature of the moon, a ram, human and bull, asmodeus rides upon a dragon, vomits fire and carries a spear. the association of asmodeus with witchcraft beyond the triple mooned nature is that the daemon is said to be the child of tubal- cain and naam

ing should be consecrated by the sorcerer or witch, and then laid upon the altar for each coven member to focus upon. the sigil should be absorbed in the mind, becoming all things of which there is a creative spark or flame. imbolg is the fire festival of lilith babalon in her luciferic solar essence, it is the emergence from the dark of winter the very first signs of the coming of spring and her king, lucifer. around the time of imbolg one may summon forth the essence of lucifera lilith as the goddess which bears the fruit of the earth, cain. implements which provide useful visualizations are the athame (each witch within the rite should possess one, sword, incense burner, consecration fluid (a bottle of the sorcerers' blood, not animal blood mind you, specifically the life fluid of your

elixir. this is a rite which is meant to open the subconscious channels, establishing dream control and the assembly of the shadowy sister/brotherhood. initiation "hecate, mother of nocturnal mysteries, i seek now to become invigorated with the witch blood which flows from your cup of ecstasy. mother of shadows and sorcery, i seek to attend thy great feast of all desires. we, children of the oak king, shall gather under the shadows of pan embraced in great copulations. i dedicate myself to the path of the wise, upon which my true will shall manifest within me. my power lies in your mysteries and within the very essence of my character and being. invocation o great asmodeus, thou art of chaos and form: i come to thee of willful mind, to taste the honey of night. samael, the dewy groves bre

ee shall stand. two smaller circles should be drawn also in flour and/or salt as well, one in which the wizard shall stand and make the evocations and the grand invocation, by which he shall take the energy of the qlipoth, born of choronzon. within the other circle should be a triangle with the names of mi-ch-ael which is derived from ceremonial magick traditions such as the goetia of solomon the king. this is the angel of protection by which the energies shall be bound. outside of the triangle, still within the circle the magickian will inscribe the names of lilith, choronzon and kali. this triangle is to be within the circle however. the point of this is to ensure that the spirit force will not break forth. if it does by some chance or mistake of the wizard then the other two sorcerers s

egis also known as the book of the law. 3. chaos magic is a development of austin osman spare s sorcery as defined in the book of pleasure. see also peter carroll and his books, among others, liber null/psychonaut and liber kaos for detailed and effective introductions to chaos magic. 4. see maya deren s the four horsemen and michael beatriaux voudoo gnostic notebook. 5. the goetia of solomon the king, edited by aleister crowley. a wonderful and effective guide through magick and evocations. 6. magick in theory and practice by aleister crowley. 7. austin osman spare referred to this concept in the book of pleasure. please when seeking a copy do not settle for the text format only, many of which appear on the internet. the art must be viewed in order to understand the concepts. 8. aleister

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

appala-chia, tyrhennia, beringia, fennoscandia, and oceania. our present continents areremnants of these. beneath them were literally thousands of miles of subterranean pas-sages, caverns, and refuges. some of these remain today and experts know that manyof them were not made naturally. many of our quaint myths and tales, like those ofdwarves, trolls, elves, the little people and the scandinavian king under themountain, for example, concern these subterranean worlds. almost all the nativeamerican indian tribes speak of their original residence beneath the surface of theearth. the pursuers, the victors of the war in the heavens, erroneously thinking that their ene-mies were on tiamat utterly annihilated it. this horrific act and its subsequent conse-quences were witnessed and recorded: and

hat they were not traced to this planet and that theirprevious hosts believed them utterly destroyed. the celtic legends, and even thebible, declare that the nephilim (fallen angels) took refuge under water in their crafts. no craft they knew, with woven brick and jointed beam to pile the sunward porch; but in thedark earth burrowed and housed like sunless ants in sunless caves (aeschylus)and the king said to her, be not afraid: for what sawest thou? and the woman said untosaul, i saw gods ascending out of the earth (i samuel 28:13) dead things are formed from under the water, and the inhabitants thereof.(job 12:5) with this kind of phenomena occurring, we can perhaps make sense of one of the mostenigmatic edicts from the yahwistic commandments:y ou shalt not make for yourself a graven ima

nctity of kingsgoes back to pre-diluvian times, however.the state of monarchy is the most supreme thing upon earth, for kings are not only god'slieutenants upon earth, and sit upon god's throne, but even by god himself are calledgods..and so their power after a certain relation compared to divine power..for if you willconsider the attributes to god, you shall see how they agree in the person of a king..to dis-pute what god does is blasphemy..so it is sedition in subjects to dispute what a king may doin the height of his power. i would not have you meddle with such ancient rights of mine as ihave received from my predecessors. james vi (king of scotland and england).on atlantis, the segregated or imprisoned groups had their biology studied and exper-iments were continued for centuries. alon

h-people set them-selves up as kings or more likely as the advisors of the indigenous but magicallyendowed kings. the arthurian legends speak of such beings, for instance, merlin. inother celtic myths, we have taliesin, amergin, tuan, breas, balor, diancecht, indech,elathan, lugh, nuada, culhulainn, ossian, finn mac cumhail, and a host of others. inthese and other stories, the advisor, leader, or king has pronounced strength, wisdom,clairvoyance, beauty, and long life, which are all the possible results of genetic modifi-cation. one may also recall the strange attributes of the russian warlock, grigori rasputin, enig-matic occult advisor to the romanov dynasty of the 19th century (grigori is a greek wordfor fallen angel. see alex de jongs rasputin. in many cases, he also possessed a famili

asputin. in many cases, he also possessed a familiar weapon or talisman with magical proper-ties. magic was the word used for high technologies not understood by the witnesses of the day.if a machine works perfectly, the results are like magic. the celtic sagas are full of mentionof magical weapons and treasures. one of the latter was the sacred stone of fal that wasplaced under the throne of the king in tara (drumcain or hill of the serpents. this stone, itwas said, would cry out if a false one sat to be crowned. we might ask what mystery isatlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation23 old world disorder secreted in this myth? the word fal actually means stone and is the root of the word phallic.the stone of fal is, therefore, the stone of stones, probably a powerful crystal that

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

to the watchers, the hebrew goat demon god and shaitan. azazel is a name of lucifer, who is the solar aspect of the dragon, the bringer of light. azhi [avestan/pahlavi] serpent, snake azhi dahaka [avestan/pahlavi] the son of angra mainyu/ahriman. azhi dahaka as the storm fiend has six eyes, three heads and three pairs of fangs. in human form, he was zohak, an ancient babylonian/scythian/assyrian king or shah, who according to zoroastrian mythology, was transformed into the immortal storm fiend by a pact with ahriman. azhi dahaka is said to be filled with serpents, scorpions, toads and other insects and reptiles. azothoz a sigillic word formula which represent the golden dawn definition of the beginning and end, alpha and omega. azothoz is a reversed form which is a symbol and glyph of the

serpent- leviathan and beelzebub and tiamat, pazuzu, and moloch are only some of the topics and figures covered. the second part of the book,the grimoires of luciferian witchcraft, includes several of his most infamous graveyard workings, together with the complete version of the luciferian goetia- a completely revised and updated version of the goetia grimoire from the lesser key of solomon the king. part three covers yatukan and ahrimanic persian sorcery. as i have mentioned before, it is the willingness and creativity of ford to look beyond worn-out christian- and hebrew-based demonology in search of black magick inspiration that marks his work as unique. here, forbidden heresies of millenia-old zoroastrian thought reveal their diabolic secrets to the sorceror. 91 liber hvhi magick of

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

arby. with the waters subsiding, the ark would come to rest on a mountain named ararat. noah, his family, and the animals exited the ark and once more began to replenish the earth. after the decedents of noah (humanity) successfully repopulate the earth, they again lose the god s favor. instead of dispersing and filling every quarter of the planet, they concentrate in a land called babylonia. the king of babylonia, nimrod, endeavored to build a tower that could reach heaven; this is the famous tower of babel. god, who was enraged by nimrod s presumption and arrogance, takes matters into his own hands by confusing the languages of nimrod s workforce. the babylonian kingdom is instantly cast into disorder as its inhabitants no longer spoke a single language. this act of confusing the languag

st men lived in a paradise and were able to see far. this meant that humans could see extremely distant things as if they were near. this ability was stripped from those men, and their subsequent generations could only see that which was near. the confusion of man s languages is yet another repetitive motif. the bible, as usual, contains the most famous version of this story. as stated earlier, a king called nimrod desired to build a tower to reach to the heavens; his arrogance and presumption was punished when god caused all of nimrod s laborers to abruptly speak different languages. from there, the people dispersed to every corner of the globe. this story, like the flood, has many parallels outside of the bible. the aztec people of mexico say that at one time giants of deformed stature o

ion of humanity (and they re not, then it means these stories stem from the time when man was of one blood (race) and in one location. that was, admittedly, a long time ago; 15,000 years at bare minimum (according to the timelines established by evolutionists. how, and why, did collective humanity cling to such stories for so long? i can t believe it s not fiction set, osiris, and horus: the lion king (1994) the great name game [1.5] mythological stories are loaded with fanciful, and often racy imagery, characters, and storylines. the coming and goings of the gods seem more akin to the machinations of a drunk poet, rather than a true record of history; it s easy to see how men like freud came to their conclusions about mythology (being nothing more than stories that symbolically represent

soul travelers" 15 worship of zeus and osiris; maybe even take offense to such a statement. their god, the god of israel, could never be compared to the greek god zeus. we re talking about god here, not a promiscuous cartoon character who throws lightning-bolts! but your own bible does indeed spell out the truth of the matter. in the book of revelation [9:11] we read; and they [the locusts] had a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the hebrew tongue is abaddon, but in the greek tongue hath his name apollyon. in this verse we read that the locusts, which appears to be a reference to an army of demons, have a king over them who is an angel. this angel, along with his army of locusts, arrives from an extra-dimensional place called the bottomless pit. the ve

re in the land of egypt so much as mentions masses of men, huge blocks, and ramps in regards to the construction of the pyramids (damn you charlton heston. modern man has done much speculation regarding the reason for building the pyramids, and the methods used. experts of our day have suggested that the pyramids were built to be tombs, the eternal resting place of ego-maniacal pharaohs (egyptian king. but without so much as a trace of the more practical construction methods, even a skeptical observer would be forced to entertain the theories of the ancient egyptians regarding their own creations. those of ancient egypt are unambiguous about the reasoning and construction methods of the pyramids. they claim that these structure were more like machines that allowed the king to join with the

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

rap my body in shall be blessed with the kiss of the serpent queen, the black eyed goddess who wakes me from this sleep- cain-baphomet, horned black one of the infernal sabbat, unveil the cloak of shades to seek the knowledge of your consort, hecate-luith, whom holds the skull cup of blood, that of her children given unto the offering of death in life. i drink now the elixir ofundeath "o vampyric king and queen of the circle, who has tasted the blood from the fountain of god, o' shade ofahriman, toad- worn skin emerging from the sepulcher, o' hundred armed goddess of the ashen cremation grounds, i summon thee forth, gather now the manes of our many forms we shall taste the blood of the night "o' blood drinking whore, whom by the essence from the crossroads, who has survived beyond the grav

d the sacred flame of my being- i enter these gates unto the kingdom of shadow and sorcerous knowledge. in the name of ahriman, i do encircle my being- against the sun, against the moon do i walk. in opposition to order- by this ecstasy do i bask in chaos- mummu- algol- to create order i reside in the eye of darkness i summon and bind thee- shades of ahriman..encircle me! azi-dahaka- storm demon, king with twin serpents unto your shoulders- whom ahriman hath kissed and wisdom emerges- serpent of three heads, eyes ofhekate, come forth. those who summon against me will only strengthen me! andar- guardian of the black flame, i summon thee! wraith of the void ofarezura to me- to me! taromat- spirit of rebellion come forth unto me! to me! to me! astwihad- vampyre and night shade, whom i rest be

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

t jesus meant it literally when he said he was the light of the world" in addition, in my own reading i have come across a few seeming parallels which none of my subjects have mentioned. the most interesting ones occur in the writings of the apostle paul. paul was a persecutor of christians until he had his famous vision and conversion on the road to damascus. he says: acts 26:13-26: at midday, o king, i saw in the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them which journeyed with me. and when we were all fallen to the earth, i heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the hebrew tongue "said, saul, why persecutest thou me? it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks" and i said "who art thou, lord" and he said "i am jesus, whom thou perse

e "said, saul, why persecutest thou me? it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks" and i said "who art thou, lord" and he said "i am jesus, whom thou persecutest. but rise, and stand upon thy feet: for i have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister and a witness, both of these things which thou hast seen, and of those things in which i will appear unto thee" whereupon, o king agrippa, i was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision. and as i thus spake for myself, festus said with a loud voice "paul, thou art beside thyself; much learning doth make thee mad" but i said "i am not mad, most noble festus; but speak forth the words of truth and soberness" this episode obviously bears some resemblance to the encounter with the being of light in near death experiences. f

it, we might well ask ourselves, that the wisdom of tibetan sages, the theology and visions of paul, the strange insights and myths of plato, and the spiritual revelations of swedenborg all agree so well, both among themselves and with the narratives of contemporary individuals who have come as close as anyone alive to the state of death- notes (1) all quotations from the bible are taken from the king james version (2) all swedenborg quotations are taken from compendium of the theological and spiritual writings of emanuel swedenborg (boston: crosby and nichols, 1853, pp. 160-197= 4- questions by now, many doubts and objections will have occurred to the reader. in the years that i have yen giving talks, in private and in public, on this subject, i have been asked many questions. in general

MORALS AND DOGMA

to decipher the writing of god, and penetrate into his thoughts. this is what is asked and answered in our catechism, in regard to the lodge* a "lodge" is defined to be "an assemblage of freemasons, duly congregated, having the sacred writings, square, and compass, and a charter, or warrant of constitution, authorizing them to work" the room or place in which they meet, representing some part of king solomon's temple, is also called the lodge; and it is that we are now considering. it is said to be supported by three great columns, wisdom, force or strength, and beauty, represented by the master, the senior warden, and the junior warden; and these are said to be the columns that support the lodge "because wisdom, strength, and beauty, are the perfections of everything, and nothing can end

ght-god _seemed_ to worship the sun, in whom they saw the manifestation of the deity. the moon was the symbol of the passive capacity of nature to produce, the female, of which the life-giving power and energy was the male. it was the symbol of isis, astarte, and artemis, or diana. the"_master of life" was the supreme deity, above both, and manifested through both; zeus, the son of saturn, become king of the gods; horus, son of osiris and isis, become the master of life; dionusos or bacchus, like mithras, become the author of light and life and truth* the master of light and life, the sun and the moon, are symbolized in every lodge by the master and wardens: and this makes it the duty of the master to dispense light to the brethren, by himself, and through the wardens, who are his minister

ffspring, the blazing star, or horus, and the three form the great equilateral triangle, in the centre of which is the omnific letter of the kabalah, by which creation is said to have been effected" the ornaments of a lodge are said to be "the mosaic pavement, the indented tessel, and the blazing star" the mosaic pavement, chequered in squares or lozenges, is said to represent the ground-floor of king solomon's temple; and the indented tessel "that beautiful tesselated border which surrounded it" the blazing star in the centre is said to be "an emblem of divine providence, and commemorative of the star which appeared to guide the wise men of the east to the place of our saviour's nativity" but "there was no stone seen" within the temple. the walls were covered with planks of cedar, and the

chet_ filled the bastile with persons accused of no crime, with husbands who were in the way of the pleasures of lascivious wives and of villains wearing orders of nobility; when the people were ground between the upper and the nether millstone of taxes, customs, and excises; and when the pope's nuncio and the cardinal de la roche-ayman, devoutly kneeling, one on each side of madame du barry, the king's abandoned prostitute, put the slippers on her naked feet, as she rose from the adulterous bed. then, indeed, suffering and toil were the two forms of man, and the people were but beasts of burden. the true mason is he who labors strenuously to help his order effect its great purposes. not that the order can effect them by itself; but that it, too, can help. it also is one of god's instrumen

s on around them, they will only sink the more apathetically into servitude and a deep trance, perhaps occasionally interrupted by furious fits of frenzy, followed by helpless exhaustion. despotism is not difficult in any land that has only known one master from its childhood; but there is no harder problem than to perfect and perpetuate free government by the people themselves; for it is not one king that is needed: all must be kings. it is easy to set up masaniello, that in a few days he may fall lower than before. but free government grows slowly, like the individual human faculties; and like the forest-trees, from the inner heart outward. liberty is not only the common birth-right, but it is lost as well by non-user as by mis-user. it depends far more on the universal effort than any o

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

vered from the lust of result, is every way perfect. the best commentary to this verse is to be found in liber ii, the message of the master therion. this verse is best interpreted by defining 'pure will' as the true expression of the nature, the proper or inherent motion of the matter, concerned. it is unnatural to aim at any goal. the student is referred to liber lxv, ii, 24, and to the tao teh king. this becomes particularly important in high grades. one is not to do yoga, etc, in order to get samadhi, like a school-boy or a shopkeeper; but for its own sake, like an artist "unassuaged" means "its edge taken off by" or "dulled by. the pure student does not think of the result of the examination. 45. the perfect and the perfect are one perfect and not two; nay, are none! serious students

lso, take your fill and will of love as ye will, when, where and with whom ye will! but always unto me. the palace is malkuth; the four gates are the four elements. students must remember that common mankind does not dwell in malkuth, but in the qliphoth. the probationer of the a. a. must pass through his first initiation before he is permitted a glimpse of the palace. for it is the palace of the king's daughter, which only the ipsissimus can reach, and live in. the first section of this verse is connected with the second only by the word 'therefore. it appears to describe an initiation, or perhaps the initiation, in general terms. i would suggest that the palace is the 'holy house' or universe of the initiate of the new law. the four gates are perhaps light, life, love, liberty--see "de l

aders should consult libri lxv and vii on this light that "devours men and eats them up with blindness" particularly lxv, 4 12-19, 24; ii, 30-32; iv, 54-55, 65; and vii, iv, 8-15, 25,48-49; vi, 20-25, 47; vii, 28-33, 3 6-44. 15. for i am perfect, being not; and my number is nine by the fools; but with the just i am eight, and one in eight: which is vital, for i am none indeed. the empress and the king are not of me; for there is a further secret. readers should consult al i, 45-48 and the commentaries thereof for "perfect, being not; also, the analysis of the word lashtal in liber v; also, lxv, ii, 26. for "nine by the fools" they should consult atu ix and atu xi (atu xi because teth has the value 9 in the qabalah "by the fools" has, of course, a double meaning. jesod is the ninth sephirah

they should study the meaning of atu vii, because cheth is 8 by the qabalah; of aleph, because aleph is 1 by the qabalah; of atu i and of atu viii. serious students should never forget that those symbols all run into each other, and that particularly in the case of "eight, and one in eight" it should be noted that first "eight" is considered by itself; then, with "one" in it "the empress and the king are not of me. his name could not be written hd (had, as crowley thought at the time of the dictation,because he is not the "king, that is, the emperor. see al i, 57, the second paragraph, and a. c 's commentary thereunto. 16. i am the empress& the hierophant. thus eleven, as my bride is eleven. please notice that "the empress" is written with capitals. in the previous verse the sentence star

natural for the the of empress to be in the uppercase. in this verse, there is no reason for the to be capitalized unless there is a hidden meaning. there is no other instance in the entire manuscript of the definite article being capitalized unless it starts a sentence. hadit is emphasizing that this is a "greater empress" that he is talking about. this is of course he, the star, who is not the king as a. c. thought at the time. hadit then means simply that his name can be written hv "the empress& the hierophant. the value, of course, is 11. it should be noted that "hu" was the oldest name that the egyptians ascribed to the sphinx at gizeh. the word means prince. 17. hear me, ye people of sighing! the sorrows of pain and regret are left to the dead and the dying, the folk that not know m

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

of time, which mows down all before it. saturn. the romans, according to their custom of identifying their deities with those of the greek gods whose attributes were similar to their own, declared cronus to be identical with their old agricultural divinity saturn. they believed that after his defeat in the [18]titanomachia and his banishment from his dominions by zeus, he took refuge with janus, king of italy, who received the exiled deity with great kindness, and even shared his throne with him. their united reign became so thoroughly peaceful and happy, and was distinguished by such uninterrupted prosperity, that it was called the golden age. saturn is usually represented bearing a sickle in the one hand and a wheat-sheaf in the other. a temple was erected to him at the foot of the capi

capitoline hill, in which were deposited the public treasury and the laws of the state. rhea (ops. rhea, the wife of cronus, and mother of zeus and the other great gods of olympus, personified the earth, and was regarded as the great mother and unceasing producer of all plant-life. she was also believed to exercise unbounded sway over the animal creation, more especially over the lion, the noble king of beasts. rhea is generally represented wearing a crown of turrets or towers and page 19 seated on a throne, with lions crouching at her feet. she is sometimes depicted sitting in a chariot, drawn by lions. the principal seat of her worship, which was always of a very riotous character, was at crete. at her festivals, which took place at night, the wildest music of flutes, cymbals, and drums

the mother of the charites or graces, supplied the refining and harmonizing influences of grace and beauty, whilst the marriage of zeus with mnemosyne typifies the union of genius with memory. in addition to the seven immortal wives of zeus, he was also allied to a number of mortal maidens whom he visited under various disguises, as it was supposed that if he revealed himself in his true form as king of heaven the splendour of his glory would cause instant destruction to mortals. the mortal consorts of zeus have been such a favourite theme with poets, painters, and sculptors, that it is necessary to give some account of their individual history. those best known are antiope, leda, europa, callisto, alcmene, semele, io, and danae. antiope, to whom zeus appeared under the form of a satyr, w

of his glory would cause instant destruction to mortals. the mortal consorts of zeus have been such a favourite theme with poets, painters, and sculptors, that it is necessary to give some account of their individual history. those best known are antiope, leda, europa, callisto, alcmene, semele, io, and danae. antiope, to whom zeus appeared under the form of a satyr, was the daughter of nicteus, king of thebes. to escape the anger of her father she fled to sicyon, where king epopeus, enraptured with her wonderful beauty, made her his wife without asking her father's consent. this so enraged nicteus that he declared war against epopeus, in order to compel him to restore antiope. at his death, which took place before he could succeed in his purpose, nicteus left his kingdom to his brother l

to the story of her wrongs, they became all impatience to avenge them. setting off at once to thebes they succeeded in possessing themselves of the town, and after slaying the cruel lycus they bound dirce by the hair to the horns of a wild bull, which dragged her hither and thither until she expired. her mangled body was cast into the fount near thebes, which still bears her name. amphion became king of thebes in his uncle's stead. he was a friend of the muses, and devoted to music and poetry. his brother, zethus, was famous for his skill in archery, and was passionately fond of the chase. it is said that when amphion wished to inclose the town of thebes with walls and towers, he had but to play a sweet melody on the lyre, given to him by hermes, and the huge stones began to move, and obe

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

ciated with them. in detail, i ll be explaining how to do it later in this book. the pentagram represents man- the five points being his head, two arms, and two legs. inverted it becomes the symbol of baphomet, the goat of a thousand young. now to understand what baphomet represents, i need to give you a little lesson on the knights templar, a debased christian sect that practiced occult rituals. king phillipe of france had them burnt at the stake in the 14th century for worshipping baphomet- an idol with the head and feet of a goat, the breasts of a woman, and the wings of an angel. inverted the pentagram becomes the symbol of baphomet- the five points being two horns, two ears, and the beard. so now you know! love and witchcraft love has always been a problem. witches and witchcraft have

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

was one of the earliest forms of religion.5 the roman collegia it is supremely important to establish the connection between operative freemasonry and the collegia artificum et fabrorum of rome, for the collegia exerted a major influence over trade brotherhoods of the middle ages, which more or less directly descended from them. according to plutarch, colleges of artisans were founded in rome by king numa pompilius around 715 b.c. plutarch cites nine colleges, 8 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages including that of the carpenters, but says nothing about masons.6 this is explained by the fact that roman society did not then acknowledge a very extensive division and specialization of labor. as an example of the sociological law of the development of human societ

an code of hammurabi discovered in susa and dating back to about 2000 b.c, reveals even in its time a certain division in the art of building. it mentions architects, carpenters, stonecutters, masons, and bricklayers, and building seems to have been the only art to have contained this degree of specialization.7 the roman collegia formed one of the essential parts of the constitution attributed to king servius tullius (578-534 b.c, which remained in force until 241 b.c. this constitution is characterized by a system of organization according to centuries. it cites three collegia, each of which formed one century: the tignarii (carpenters and, consequently, home builders, the oerarii (workers in bronze or copper, and the tibicines (flute players) or cornicines (trumpeteers. titus-livy and ci

n that the christian in other words, roman populace had been decimated, forced into exile, or reduced to the condition of germanic serfs known as lites. from this point on we can no longer find any trace in these ripurian-ruled lands of the collegia that had built the monuments in the gallic capital of treves. but in the regions subject to the authority of the salian franks, of whom clovis became king in 481, it seems that the gallo-romans retained their property and civil rights. albert esmein proposes the theory that during the frankish era, corporations of craftsmen and especially merchants survived, no doubt freer than before, maintained by their members' common interest. in support of his opinion he cites an allusion made by gregory of tours in the sixth century concerning the kingdom

is quite possible that remnants survived long afterward. it is probable that builders from the collegia found shelter, work, and protection with the bishops. until at least 600 a.d, all* a. esmein, histoire du droit francais, 4th ed (paris: librairie du recueil sirey, 1892, 291. esmein cites the following text from gregory of tours (hist. francorum, iii, 34, the address of a bishop to austrasian king theodebert (sixth century "rogmo, si pietas tua habet aliquid de pecunia, nobis commodes. cumque hi negucium exercentes responsum in civitate nostra, sicut reliquae habent, praestiterint, pecuniam tuam cum usuries legitimis reddimus" 20 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages bishops of gaul, even in the frankish areas, were gallo-romans. it is likely that some of the

m 413 or 414, did not succeed in conquering auvergne until 475, by which time they had become more than half romanized. the franks did not become masters of this area until the expedition of thierry i in 531. following the death of clotaire in 561, the region returned to the control of the austrasian kings and, as a result, from 566 to 613 it was under the domination of the daughter of a visigoth king. queen brunehaut shared her family's predilection for latin culture. in the sixth century auvergne still possessed its own senate and gallo-roman bishops continued to hold sway there until the reign of pippin the short. though this king trampled and ravaged auvergne during his bitter struggle against aquitaine, auvergne still had the dual advantages of the spirit of its inhabitants, who were

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 his globes have diverse names and appeareth in many forms. the first is gomory, who appeareth like a camel with a crown of gold upon his head. he commandeth twenty-six legions of infernal spirits and giveth the knowledge of all magical jewels and talismans. the second splrit is zagan, who appeareth like a great bull, or a king terrible in aspect. thirtythree legions bow before him and he teacheth the mysteries of the sea. the third is called sytry, who taketh the form of a great prince. he hath sixty legions and telleth the secrets of time yet to come. eligor is the fourth spirit; he appeareth like a red man with a crown of iron upon his head. he commandeth likewise sixty legions and giveth the knowledge of victory

ONYX TABLET OF SET

ship. hence pylons and orders should be viewed as changeable elements which may be started and stopped for any number of reasons, rather than fixed-in-place units. as they serve needs and fulfill desires, they will exist. as they do not, they will cease. this should be viewed as normal flux within the temple, not cause for concern. levels of communication in the temple of set "a cat may look at a king; the newest i* may, if so desired, address questions or communications to a vi. however in normal circumstances it is anticipated that the priesthood iii* will be the primary point of contact for i*/ii* setians, and that the masters of the temple iv* will be the primary contact for the iii. all initiates of the priesthood are expected to participate in the intercommunication roster in the cry

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

tence and, sometimes, their flaws. the exploits of the greek heroes such as heracles and theseus, who are half-human, half-divine (see pp. 50 51, 54 55) offer a pattern after which the wholly human can model themselves. the indian story of rama (see pp. 114 15, still inspires the devotion of all hindus, and his story has even been adopted as the national epic of buddhist thailand. the celtic hero king arthur (see pp. 80 81, 84 85) is the center of similar legends, in which celtic myth and the aspirations of medieval christendom meet. taoist myths of the eight immortals (see pp. 118 19) show how human beings can aspire to the divine. in their search for perfection, the immortals earn not long life on earth, in linear time, but everlasting life in heaven, in eternal time. death and the under

wing twilight, when apophis would be lying in wait once more. if apophis were ever to vanquish re, the sun would not rise. this daily cycle of death and rebirth came to symbolize the life cycle of humankind, who hoped after death to find a new birth. from the middle kingdom, the visible sun god re was complemented by an invisible divinity, amun, the hidden one, who as amun-re was worshiped as the king of gods. scarab beetle the scarabeus, or dungbeetle, is the symbol of re in his role as khepri, the rising sun. rolling along a ball of dung, the scarab beetle is a symbol of the sun itself. it was also a symbol of self-generation and rebirth, because of the way the young appear from the ball of dung. into the underworld here, the sky goddess nut raises osiris, the son of geb and nut and rule

lection of spells, many deriving from the earlier pyramid and coffin texts, designed to ensure power for the deceased in the afterlife. copies were made for most wealthy individuals and buried with them. a typical, and essential, spell is for not dying again in the realm of the dead. papyrus of anhay c. 1250 bce this papyrus is part of a book of the dead written for anhay, a priestess of amun-re, king of the gods. nun, the god of the primeval waters (see p. 12, holds up the barque of sun, upon which the scarab beetle, another symbol of the sun, is shown pushing the sun disc, as a scarab rolls a dung ball. the egyptians believed that a dead person, armed with the right spells, could counter the terrors of the underworld, duat, and live a new life in the field of reeds. all the elements that

ng her search for persephone (see p. 29, isis, in her search for osiris, becomes a nursemaid to a prince; both goddesses try to give the boys immortality by burning away their mortal parts, but they are interrupted. isis uttered so terrible a cry on seeing osiris corpse that it killed the baby prince she was caring for. osiris, isis, and horus osiris, the ruler of the underworld, was originally a king in the upper world where he taught the egyptians (and later, the rest of the world) how to live, worship, and grow grain (they had previously been cannibals) he earned the name wennefer, meaning eternally good. he was murdered by his jealous brother seth, who tricked him into a wooden chest, which he sealed up and sent down the nile. osiris wife isis rescued the corpse, but when seth found it

r hand echoing the shape of osiris shoulder, mirrored on the other side by horus, she emphasizes the unity of this family. she is often depicted nursing the infant horus. cow s horns isis wears a solar disc between cow horns, revealing her close affinity with the cow mothergoddess hathor. both isis and hathor were at different times regarded as the mother of horus, and, therefore, of the egyptian king, who was a human manifestation of horus. worker of magic isis was a worker of magic, and could even practice her art on the gods (see pp. 14 15. it was her magic arts that enabled her to restore the breath of life to the mummified osiris, and to aid her son horus in his duels with seth. the story of isis and osiris tells of a death and resurrection that mirrors the harvesting of grain and its

PHOSPHORUS

ark. with thy stave immolate my being with the cunning fire, that i shall awaken in the bloodied caul the mark of cain. face now the four directions- from the south, fiery essence of the darkness, satanas i do summon thee, i shall descend into the pleasure fields of midnight and noon i shall taste thy ecstasy of being! from the east, air and shadowed illuminator lucifer, crowned in emerald light, king of the circle of the wise do illuminate me, by dreaming and waking guide me into the astral plane to become, in the twilight i awaken to thy fiery spirit! o archon of this world, djinn of holy fire and perfected spirit do move through me as i descend with you! guide me unto the empyrean and celestial sabbat of self-deification! from the north, belial, lord of the earth and perfected essence o

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

work being finished, he constituted himself its head and front. to furnish an origin and a history to this work was no very difficult task; and in accomplishing it we must acknowledge that he showed much more respect for the common sense of the masons than did michel bedarride who, in his history of the order of mizraim, was not satisfied, like lechangeur, to attribute its origin to the egyptian king of that name,but went so far as to ascribe it to the deity himself.marconis only dates his rite from the commencement of our era, hoping, probably, that this modesty on his part might induce masons to accept it without distrust, and to put faith in those precious documents written in the chaldee language,which, he informed them,were to be found in the sacred ark of the rite of memphis.marconi

PROMETHEUS

een of the dead. the dark earth shook and rumbled underneath the titan root when it was cut, and prometheus himself groaned in the anguish of his soul. argonautica 3.844f it [akhaia in greece] is a land ringed by lofty mountains, rich in sheep and pasture, and the birthplace of prometheus son, the good deukalion, who was the first man to found cities, build temples to the gods and rule mankind as king. its neighbours call the land haemonia, and in it stands iolkos, my own town. argonautica 3.1083f "there was once a time when there were gods, but no mortal creatures. and when to these also came their destined time to be created, the gods moulded their forms within the earth, of a mixture made of earth and fire and all substances that are compounded with fire and earth. when they were about

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

he three levels of the intellect of abba& imma chaba"d of abba& imma chaga"t of abba& imma nehi"y of abba& imma the unification of nehi"y of abba& imma orot v kelim lights& vessels the names the function of the vessels the power to limit& actual limitation spiritual form& physical form the thickening of the lights the source of the vessels the inclusion of opposites in the vessels the body of the king zeir anpin the emotions the thirty two pathways the unity of zeir anpin to the self the birth of the emotions the maturation of zeir anpin yisrael the internality of the emotions yaakov the externality of the emotions yosef yesod of zeir anpin the voice of yaakov leah& rachel thought& speech the unifications of zeir anpin the source of the letters vessels& clothing souls taken from the clothi

s the identity of the one being called. when a person is called by name, it draws out his essential self, his identity, so that his attention is turned toward the caller. furthermore, a name identifies that which is called by it. however, a name is not the thing itself, it only brings to light the identity of the thing named. another similar aspect of a name is what the tanach states in regard to king david, that he "made a name for himself. this is to say that he became well known. likewise, in reference to g-d "his name" means his self-knowledge. g-d knows himself and, so to speak, this is how he would identify himself. this may be discerned from the tetragrameton, the four letter proper name of g-d. this name, y-h-v-h, is made up of the three letter root, hvh, which means "to be, plus t

ts the merging of the qualities of chesed and gevurah which brings about the quality of mercy. netzach (conquest, which is the quality of overcoming all obstacles. hod (majesty, which is the quality of grandeur and splendor. yesod (foundation, which is the desire and ability to influence others. malchut (kingdom, which corresponds to speech and action. it is called malchut (kingdom, because for a king, speech is regarded as an action. what a king decrees with his mouth, happens. malchut also represents the desire to rule over others. all the above will be explained later in greater length and detail. the realm of desire we will now explain the next step in the process of revelation and creation, the realm of desire (keter. as explained above, the kav hamidah (the measuring line, is similar

man of the created realm. malchut and keter now, the general rule is that the lowest level of the upper realm, becomes the highest level of the lower realm. this is to say, that the malchut of the upper world, becomes the keter of the lower world. for instance, as mentioned before, the sefirah of keter is desire, and the sefirah of malchut is speech. from this we understand that the speech of the king becomes the inner motivating desire of the servant or that the speech of the teacher becomes the inner motivating desire of the student etc. likewise, the last level of adam kadmon (primal man) becomes the source of atzilut (the world of emanation. this is to say that malchut of adam kadmon becomes the keter of atzilut. keter of atzilut, atik yomin& arich anpin- pleasure and desire the first

ght of desire) is the source of the mitzvot (commandments) of the torah (the above principle applies to the enclothement of all the seven lower sefirot of atik (pleasure) within the seven upper sefirot of arich (desire. an additional example is how malchut of atik (kingdom of pleasure) is enclothed in netzach of arich (conquest of desire. malchut of atik represents the great pleasure of being the king and ruling over others. it therefore is easy to see why malchut of atik is enclothed within netzach of arich which represents the desire for conquest) comprehension before we can understand how the influence comes down from keter (desire) to chochmah (insight) and binah (comprehension, and their interrelationships, we must first understand what chochmah and binah are and how they work. in ord

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 2

h leads to the intuitive flash of insight into the subject (of course concentration is a necessary prerequisite to analysis. however, concentration, by itself, is only an empty vessel. only when this vessel is filled by analysis can there be a flash of intuitive understanding and insight into the subject) this may be illustrated by the well known story of archimedes. as mentioned in part one, the king commissioned archimedes to weigh the royal throne in order to determine whether the builders had pilfered gold in its construction. archimedes, who was the greatest mathematician of his time, repeatedly analyzed the problem without success. one day, he was about to bathe. as sat in the tub he noticed the displacement of water and suddenly the solution flashed into his mind. it all came togeth

rue love and fear, only for g-d. because of this, he begins to disdain the false pleasures of this lowly world, and even the upper spiritual worlds cannot satisfy him. g-d alone is his passion and cure. truth is the only path upon which his feet trod, and there is profound purpose to his existence. he gives his life over to his creator, and his sole desire is to fulfill the will of his master and king. truly, this is the purpose of man, as stated "in conclusion, after everything has been heard (which, as mentioned before, refers to the understanding and comprehension of binah, fear g-d, and fulfill his commandments, for this is the whole (purpose) of man" lastly, it must be pointed out that "the reward is commensurate to the effort, as the talmud states "he who claims that he has toiled bu

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

e 1st of tishrei. the whole six-day creative process may thus be viewed as a preparation for what happened on the 1st of tishrei, and therefore the world may be spoken of as having been truly or fully created in tishrei. tishrei is the beginning of the cold half of the year, in contrast to nisan, which is the beginning of the warm half. the holidays of tishrei emphasize human effort, to crown g-d king (rosh hashanah, to achieve atonement for man fs sins (yom kippur, to rejoice in g-d fs protection, to achieve joy in his service, and unity in his people (sukkot, and to elicit divine revelation through the study of the torah (shemini atzeret.simchat torah. the holiday of nisan.pesach.in contrast, emphasizes g-d fs initiative (in taking us out of bondage. thus, the cold half of the year (whic

either as single letters or when combined into words and sentences) is the glight h inside them. however, there is also residual, subliminal meaning to the letters that originates from the source of the vessels in tohu. this is alluded to in the torah scroll by the crowns affixed to certain letters. the next verse, gg-d said, elet there be light, f h refers to the supernal chesed, i.e, the eighth king, hadar, through whom [the other seven kings] were rectified. as we have explained previously, the world of tohu was characterized by an overemphasis on strict judgement; this was rectified by introducing love and empathy into the fabric of creation. this resulted in the world of tikun, the rectified version of tohu in which all the sefirot could relate to each other harmoniously. the first el

f spelling out the letter hei (i.e, with an alef, a hei, or a yud, as we have seen. but the most gnatural h way of spelling it out is evidently with another hei. the world of yetzirah [alluded to by the vav of the name havayah] had not yet been revealed, for that indeed was the original intention, i.e, that gthe woman of valor [be] the crown of her husband. h8 just as the crown is higher than the king who wears it, the woman of valor is higher (i.e, precedes) her husband. in this context, the woman of valor is the final hei, asiyah, and the husband is the vav, yetzirah (recall that the vav and final hei of the name havayah also refer to the archetypal husband and wife, z feir anpin and nukva) this is the permutation of the name havayah that reads yud-hei-hei-vav, the [second] hei preceding

marital relations on the level of asiyah, where there is not intended to be any such intercourse, for that is the level of lesbianism. this is why the snake envied them, for he is on the level of asiyah. isaac here was evidently engaging in marital relations in a relatively exclusively physical way, after the manner of the philistines, known for their excessive sensual indulgence (this is why the king of the philistines was able to intrude on their union; he was there anyway, so to speak) obviously, marital relations are intended to be a sublime intertwining of the physical and spiritual aspects of the couple fs union, not a mere exercise in physical gratification. when there is no sublime, spiritual union between male and female, with all this implies in terms of the union of the male and

-consciousness. as we said above, holiness has to be guarded and protected from the attacks of evil; therefore, until the world was purified, noah and his sons had to be concealed inside the ark .translated from likutei torah 11 genesis 6:9. 33 parashat noach [second installment] toward the end of parashat noach, the torah relates the story of the tower of babel.1 according to the oral torah, the king who masterminded and led this revolt against g-d was nimrod, who was mentioned in the preceding chapter.2 know that the incident of the tower and nimrod transmigrated into [the person and career of] nebuchadnezzar. this is why he erected the statue in the dura valley. gking nebuchadnezzar made a gold statue sixty cubits high and six cubits wide, and erected it in the plain of dura in the coun

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

ematic ritual work demands not only extraordinary knowledge, discipline, and training, but a great deal of plain hard work toward which would-be dabblers never seem inclined. for any of us to integrate our "darkerl'side is a lifelong and necessary process, buf a process which yields toward a more fullness of self. as edinger comments "all these aspects of the rejected shadow are equated with the 'king' which means psychologically that acceptance of the shadow and compassion xvii for the inferior manare equivalent to acceptance of the self."the masses have projected (and not integrated) their shadow from the witch burnings of salem to congressional hearings on censorship of lyrics in rock music. the"occu1t"means nothing more than the study of what is "hidden" beyond the perception of the fi

material to settle deeply or associating any variety of images the first knowledge lecture and then the hebrew alphabet and its correspondences, knowledge lecture. within this system, of religion or sect. its letters are considered doorways into the inner world-teric religious organization. a convenient place them on "flash" cards, not unlike 51, zealand, and power: isquieting poignancy. r2d nze king must die-:dge from the victorian k- i-7g life. i am convinced g; 11-ork. work blindly, i rh in itself has absolute zrk. and hard work it is:neophyte cere- f r ?rentually being linked &e- lowing suggestions. for c- iti on to the original -5 careful readings since. structure, and function. of the great work itself- 7 reflecting, meditating ,l i would suggest reading :rn the task of me

in the writing, for example, of the consecration ceremony for the four elemental weapons. its virtuosity renders it altogether unique. these matters make one ponder anew the origins of the golden dawn and its teachings. what mcgregor mather has written and published is of course good; of this there is little question. but not one of three published works-the kabbalah unveiled, the greater key of king solomon, and the sacred magic of abramelinbears the intrinsic stamp of genius or uniqueness. nothing that dr. william wynn westcott wrote is exempt from the same criticism. his book on the kaballah is simple, clear and informative-but it bears no resemblance to the peculiar quality or character of the golden dawn documents which i suggest contain the hallmarks of genius. whoever was the origi

. few, however, take time out to apply basic qabalistic and magical principles to elucidate its meaning. so in order to convey some idea of elementary meanings, i have decided to show the student what can be done with these four english letters ln.r.1. they are, of course, the initials of a latin phrase once placed by the romans at the head of the cross representing the phrase "jesus of nazareth, king of the jews" several other theological meanings to these letters have been given at different periods in history by various groups of people and scholars. for example, the medieval alchemists suggested that i.n.r.i. meant "igne natura renovatur integra "the whole of nathre is renewed by fire" another example of about the same period elaborated the four letters to "igne nitrum raris invenitum"

ple, the medieval alchemists suggested that i.n.r.i. meant "igne natura renovatur integra "the whole of nathre is renewed by fire" another example of about the same period elaborated the four letters to "igne nitrum raris invenitum" translated as "shining (or glittering) is rarely found in fire" the jesuits in their day interpreted it as "justum necare regis impiusu-'lt is just to kill an impious king" j.s.m. ward in his book freemasonry and the ancient gods gives yet another example: the golden dawn i. yam= water n. nour =fie r. ruach= air i. yebeshas= earth thus the four letters may be used as hebrew initials of the four ancient elements. in the nineteenth century when the hermetic order of the golden dawn came to be formed, these letters were picked up and integrated into the complex st

REGARDIE TALISMANS

manufactured talismans, while perhaps not as beautiful or as traditionally accurate as those given in some of the aforementioned texts, will nonetheless be more meaningful and effective for him. his very attempt to gather symbols and to draw them will, of itself, invest the talisman with energy and force that will tend to bring about the results desired. one major injunction in the greater key of king solomon is worthy of note here: i command thee, my son, to carefully engrave in thy memory all that i say unto thee, in order that it may never leave thee. if thou dost not intend to use for a good purpose the secrets which i here teach thee, i command thee rather to cast this testament into the fire, than to abuse the power though wilt have of constraining the spirits, for i warn thee that t

l and void the intrinsic meaning of the biblical verses, some innovators came to use latin. there was somewhat less chance of miscopying in latin: though this was found, even so, not to be altogether true. but there it was hebrew, latin, and sometimes greek were the classical languages used in writing inscriptions around the margin of the talismans, as may be seen by consulting the greater key of king solomon. the principles involved are still valid. for many years, when experimenting with talismans, i followed the ancient rules. and i must admit that when a little ingenuity and artistic inventiveness were employed, the results turned out to be very beautiful and striking, and certainly most effective. the student can be honestly counseled to follow the classical rule if he finds himself d

n, i print the ecstasy versicle on the second side of the talisman in such a way as to create for me the most pleasing design or emotional effect. on side three, the appropriate enochian divine names are inscribed around the circumference. the three most secret holy names of god as the rituals describe them, empeh arsl gaiol, are printed on the upper portion of the circumference, while the divine king s name (based on the central whorl) is printed below ra agiosel. they could have been lettered in the angelic tongue, but i have decided to do this in english script in order to complete my total break with tradition. in the centre, the appropriate hebrew god-name for the element is written in. instead of using classical hebrew script, i decide once more to use capital romans which create an

first letter g with a small circle, ending the last letter l with a short dash. this sigil should then be most carefully drawn in the centre of the circle. there are no established rules as to how this should be done. the student s own sense of design or his right ingenium is the only factor to be considered. for the centre of the fourth side, my decision is to make a large sigil of the elemental king whose name is taliahad. this name is converted into hebrew, which again will be found in volume i of the golden dawn, so there is no problem here. its tracing on the rose is thus: though it is not absolutely essential, i propose to use one last set of symbols the geomantic symbols and the emblems derived from them. there are three symbols attributed to the watery triplicity, but since rubeus

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

es enraptured with me, i will cast him in the midst of paradise, after my pleasure, and by my will; but he who dies neglectful of me shall be punished with my contempt and rod. and i declare that i am the essential one: i create and provide for thou who do my will. fraise he to mine essence; for all things are by my will, and the world is lighted with some of my gifts. i am the great and majestic king; it is i who provide for the wants of men. i have made known to you, o congregation, some of my ways. who desireth me must forsake the world. i am he that spake a true word; the highest heavens are for those who obey me. i sought out truth, and became the establisher of truth; and with a similar truth shall they attain to the highest like me/ confused and unintelligible as much of the above r

s, who had come hither to join in the festivities. from what passed on this occasion we learned that much jealousy existed between him and sheikh n sir, on account of the greater influence which the latter seems to possess among the yezeedees. husein beg is but a stripling, and has three wives already; his father, it is said, had a new wife every week "having heard that the melek taoos [literally king peacock] was to be exhibited in the village, we made every effort to learn all particulars respecting it, and were informed by sheikh n sir, who, together with husein beg and many of the principal yezeedees dined with us this evening, that it would be brought in procession from ba-haz ni to ba-sheaka on the following day. accordingly we sallied forth hoping to get a sight of this mysterious i

e over mankind, resembling the ferouher of the zoroastrian system. the oracles attributed to zoroaster describe them as powers animated by god' greek noo menai ?uggec par en no ousi ka au?ta. greek boula c a?f gktoic kino menai w'?ote noh^sai/ cont (zoroaster, oracul. magn. ad calcem oracul. sybill. ed. gall. p. 80; and cary's fragments, p. 250) their images made of gold were in the palace of the king of babylon, according to philostratus (lib. i. c. 25, and lib. vi. c. 2) they were connected with magic (selden, de diis syriis, p. 39) it is possible that the bird borne by warriors, in a bas-relief from the centre palace. way represent the iynges" there can be little doubt, but that the melek taoos is in substance the ferouher of zoroastrianism; and i think it very probable, that this image

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

lled church and state, and was thus destroyed unheard? judge nothing lightly; they are guilty of a great crime; they have exposed to profane eyes the sanctuary of antique initiation. they have gathered again and have shared the fruits of the tree of knowledge, so that they might become masters of the world. the judgement pronounced against them is higher and far older than the tribunal of pope or king: on the day that thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die, said god himself, as we read in the book of genesis. what then is taking place in the world, and why do priests and potentates tremble? what secret power threatens tiaras and crowns? a few bedlamites are roaming from land to land, concealing, as they say, the philosophical stone under their ragged vesture. they can change earth into

noon, and three in the evening? introduction 9 philosophically speaking, how does the doctrine of elementary forces produce the dualism of zoroaster, while it is summarized by the triad of pythagoras and plato? what is the ultimate reason of allegories and numbers, the final message of all symbolisms? oedipus replies with a simple and terrible word which destroys the sphinx and makes the diviner king of thebes: the answer to the enigma is man. unfortunate! he has seen too much, and yet through a clouded glass. a little while and he will expiate his ominous and imperfect clairvoyance by a voluntary blindness, and then vanish in the midst of a storm, like all civilizations which each in its own day shall divine an answer to the riddle of the sphinx without grasping its whole import and myst

when, in the course of this work, we make use of the consecrated terms god, heaven and hell, let it be understood, once and for all, that our meaning is as far removed from that which the profane attach to them as initiation is remote from vulgar thought. god, for us, is the azot of the sages, the efficient and final principle of the great work. returning to the fable of oedipus, the crime of the king of thebes was that he failed to understand the sphinx; that he destroyed the scourge of thebes without being pure enough to complete the expiation in the name of his people. the plague, in consequence, avenged speedily the death of the monster, and the king of thebes, forced to abdicate, sacrificed himself to the terrible manes of the sphinx, more alive and voracious than ever when it had pas

abalists. this word, expressed after so many manners, means god for the profane, man for the philosophers, and imparts to the adepts the final term of human sciences and the key of divine power; but he only can use it who understands the necessity of never revealing it. had oedipus, instead of killing the sphinx, overcome it, harnessed it to his chariot and thus entered thebes, he would have been king without incest, without misfortunes and without exile. had psyche, by meekness and affection, persuaded love to reveal himself, she would never have lost love. now, love is one of the mythological images of the great secret and the great agent, because it postulates at once an action and a passion, a void and a plenitude, a shaft and a wound. the initiates will understand me, and on account o

s of life and death. to know how to suffer, to forbear and to die such are the first secrets which place us beyond reach of affliction, the desires of the flesh and the fear of annihilation. the man who seeks and finds a glorious death has faith in immortality and universal humanity believes in it with him and for him, raising altars and statues to his memory in token of eternal life. man becomes king of the brutes only by subduing or taming them: otherwise he will be their victim or slave. brutes are the type of our passions; they are the instinctive forces of nature. the world is a field of battle, where liberty struggles with inertia by the opposition of active force. physical laws are millstones; if you cannot be the miller you must be the grain. you are called to be king of air, water

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

n for ever the hideous spectre of satan, and, explaining all abnormal phenomena, shall destroy the empire of superstition and imbecile credulity. to the accomplishment of this work we have consecrated our life, and do still devote it in the most toilsome and difficult researches. we would emancipate altars by overthrowing idols; we desire the man of intelligence to become once more the priest and king of nature, and we would preserve by explanation all images of the universal sanctuary. the prophets spoke in parables and images, because abstract language was wanting to them, and because prophetic perception, being the sentiment of harmony or of universal analogies, translates naturally into images. taken literally by the vulgar, these images become idols or impenetrable mysteries. the sum

erect and protesting. when the blind partisans of sterilized religions cast themselves in the dust of old temples, the spirit of christ is erect and praying. when the strong become weak, when virtues are corrupted, when all things bend and sink down in search of a shameful pasture, the spirit of christ is erect, gazing up to heaven and awaiting the hour of his father. christ signifies priest and king by excellence. the christ-initiator of modern times came to form new priests and new kings by science and, above all, by charity. the ancient magi were priests and kings, and the saviour's advent was proclaimed to them by a star. this star was the magical pentagram, having a sacred letter at each point. it is the symbol of intelligence which rules by unity of force over the four elementary po

y; they are curious and innocent. we may use or abuse them like animals or children. therefore the magus who makes use of them assumes a terrible responsibility, for he must expiate all the evil which he causes them to accomplish, and the extent of his punishment will be in proportion to that of the power which he may have exercised by their mediation. to govern elementary spirits and thus become king of the occult elements, we must first have undergone the four ordeals of ancient initiations; and seeing that such initiations exist no longer, we must have substituted analogous experiences, such as exposing ourselves boldly in a fire, crossing an abyss by means of the trunk of a tree or a plank, scaling a perpendicular mountain during a storm, swimming through a dangerous whirlpool or catar

e, for the performance of the wonders of one thing; the sun is its father, the moon its mother, the wind hath carried it in the belly thereof. it ascendeth from earth to heaven, and again it descendeth from heaven to earth. i exorcise thee, creature of water, that thou mayest become unto men a mirror of the living god in his works, a fount of life and ablution of sins. prayer of the undines dread king of the sea, who hast the keys of the floodgates of heaven and dost confine the waters of the underworld in the caverns of earth; king of the deluge and the floods of the springtime; thou who dost unseal the sources of rivers and fountains; thou who dost ordain moisture, which is like the blood of earth, to become the sap of plants: thee we adore and thee the invoke! speak unto us, thine incon

he depth, depth which exhales thee to the height, lead us unto true life by intelligence and love! lead us to immortality by sacrifice, that we may be found worthy one day to offer thee water, blood and tears, for the remission of sins! amen. fire is exorcised by the sprinkling of salt, incense, white resin, camphor and sulphur; by thrice pronouncing the three names of the genii of fire: michael, king of the sun and lightning; samael, king of volcanoes; and anael, prince of the astral light; and, finally, by reciting the prayer of the salamanders immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all things, who art borne upon the ever-rolling chariot of worlds which revolve unceasingly; lord of ethereal immensities, where the throne of thy power is exalted, from which height thy terribl

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

the folklore society (1976, is uncompromisingly scholarly. hopefully, this version, which smoothes out difficulties without losing the rhythms of kirk's speech, will make him more accessible. the rest i leave r.j. stewart to (as kirk would have put it) discover. we have argued over kirk the length of scotland, and, with the encouragement of friends, will likely do so till kirk, or for that matter king arthur, returns. but we all wholeheartedly agree that kirk's experience of that secret commonwealth of the hidden people is one that must be shared with a new generation. http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_vi.htm (3 of 6 [10/9/2001 12:32:27 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages vi-xiv) jennifer westwood london, 1990 preface xi robert kirk robert kirk was a seventeenth-century scottis

was the first person to set many of these traditions out in writing, in an english language analysis, drawing from immediate personal experience with his parishioners in scotland. the few handwritten copies of the original book that were first circulated seem to have caused a stir. a copy of the book was probably read by no less a person than samuel pepys, who was at that time the spy-master for king charles ii, and very influential in the http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_vi.htm (4 of 6 [10/9/2001 12:32:27 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages vi-xiv) rebuilding of the royal navy and establishing new scientific research.[6] pepys had already investigated, at some risk to himself certain spanish seers and sorcerers, who were renowned for seeing at a distance. it seems that the s

lker between worlds(pages 30-39) family, without their own consent or the teaching of others, proceeding only from a bounty of providence, it seems, or by a compact, or a complexional quality of the first acquirer [of the sight. as it may likewise seem strange, yet nothing vicious, in the [cases of] such as mr. greatrakes, the irish stroker [that is, healer, seventh sons, and others that cure the king's evil, and chase away diseases and pains, with only [that is, nothing more than] stroking of the affected part [of the body. which [ability, if it be not the relic of miraculous operations, or some secret virtue in the womb of the parent, which increases until seven sons be born and decreases by the same degrees afterwards, proceeds only from the sanative [that is, curative] balsam of their

eading of horses, and had on hats and boots, which he knew no scotsman would have there. we took little notice of the whole story as [anything] other than a foolish vision, but [we certainly] wished that an english party were there, we being then at war with them, and the place almost inaccessible for horsemen. but in the middle of august thereafter, the earl of middleton, then lieutenant for the king in the highlands, having occasion to march a party of his towards the south highlands, he sent his foot [soldiers] through a place called inverlawel and the fore-party which was first down the hill did fall of eating the barley which was on the little plain under it. monro, calling to mind what the seer [had] told us in may preceding, he wrote of it, and sent an express [letter] to me in loch

rief [garment] making men invulnerable. divers of our scottish commanders and soldiers have been seen with blue marks only [even] after they were shot with leaden ball; which seems to be an italian trick, for they seem to be a people too curious and magically inclined. finally irish-men, our northern scottish, and our atholl men are so much addicted to, and delight in, harps and music, as if like king saul they were possessed with a foreign spirit [their possession is] only with this difference, that music did put saul's play-fellow asleep, but roused and awakened our [scots] men, vanquishing their own spirits at pleasure, as if they were [made] impotent [by the effect] of its powers and unable to command it. for we have seen poor beggars of them [that is, highlanders] chattering their tee

RUBY TABLET OF SET

mesopotamian cultures tended to be localized and democratic, with kings or military leaders being selected by elders when emergencies arose. the transcultural "binding force" was religious tradition. permanent monarchies are assumed to have arisen because of increasing external threats to local tribes, coupled with ambition by would-be dynastic founders. in mesopotamia the role of the city-state king was similar to that of the egyptian pharaoh, except that the king was responsible to the gods for the running of the kingdom, and himself was not considered one of them [fewer than 20 mesopotamian kings between 2300 and 1500 bce laid claim to personal divinity "substitute kings" were occasionally employed in classification: v2- 102- 2 author: michael a. aquino vi date: october 1, xix revision

opotamia to preserve the real ones from divine wrath or physical danger. in egypt this never happened; the actual pharaoh remained completely accountable. virtue in mesopotamia was understood as obedience to the willful desires of the god(s, not harmony with their natural principles. the "wrath of the gods" was feared by the state in mesopotamia, as it was never in egypt (which was ruled by a god-king. the mesopotamian king sought the "right ruling" of his community, in accordance with the akkadian principle of shulmu (later adopted by the hebrews as shalom. a term meaning not just "peace" but the community well-being that engenders peace. early sumerian law was based on the principles of lex talionis("an eye for an eye, semi-private administration of justice, inequality before the law (hi

n philosophy was heavily influenced by the customs, needs, and functions of the secular state. at the time of its original monarchy, rome also had an assembly (all male citizens of military age) and a senate. the assembly was essentially a ratifying body with veto power; it could not initiate legislation. the senate began as the heads of the various powerful clans controlling the roman state. the king was one of their number, and his powers were delegated by the senate. at approximately 509 bce the monarchy was overthrown and replaced by the roman republic, with two elected consuls and the provision for a dictator to be appointed for a maximum of six months in the event of an emergency. classification: v2- 102- 7 author: michael a. aquino vi date: october 1, xix revision: january 1, xxiv h

ited the classification: v2- 102- 11 author: michael a. aquino vi date: october 1, xix revision: january 1, xxiv html revision: oct 13, 1997 ce subject: philosophy reading list: 16a, 16l, 16m exiled charles ii to resume the throne (the restoration. charles' son james ii was deposed by a bloodless coup in 1688-89 (the glorious revolution) in favor of william and mary. in france louis xiv (the "sun king) reigned from 1643 to 1715. he devoted much time and effort to affairs of state, but was followed by two incompetent kings, louis xv and xvi, whose estrangement from the people ultimately led to the french revolution of 1789. spain's philip ii reigned from 1556 to 1598. the defeat of his "invincible armada" by elizabeth i's england in 1588 marked the beginning of spain's decline as a great po

form of government is limited government, with the legislative branch superior to the executive. he considered the judicial function to be included in the legislative. he advocated policy making based on what he called the "law of the greater force" which is interpreted to mean majority rule. this implies the democratization of truth "prerogative" is locke's term for the ability of the executive, king or otherwise, to occasionally act above and beyond the written law "for the public good "the people shall be judge" whether the powers of government are being used to endanger the people. according to locke, an abusive executive is actually "warring" on the people by using the force they entrusted to him against them. thus he is no longer a political leader but a tyrant. he, not they, is outs

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

this cell, if not somehow in a fatigue of its strength. with this i mean that this working with the integration of the shadow-self will probably induce a certain occult fatigue, that in many cases is bound to happen as a reaction on the forces put to play in this joining. the double house of zoa and azoa and the symbolism of the mother, father, son and daughter are important as a reference to yi -king and the absolute need for the oracular effect found through divination, or as the case also can be, with using trance-induction and rosaries in the next cell. there would be quite proper to induce yi-king reading in this cell or the reading known of as sand-cutting as used by arab and berber mystics. this cell is the octagon of the cells and the importance of the 8 watchers are properly intro

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

me were willing to spend an entire movie concealed inside an elephant's head. gibreel jumped at the chance. that was his first hit _ganpati baba, and suddenly he was a superstar, but only with the trunk and ears on. after six movies playing the elephantheaded god he was permitted to remove the thick, pendulous, grey mask and put on, instead, a long, hairy tail, in order to play hanuman the monkey king in a sequence of adventure movies that owed more to a certain cheap television series emanating from hong kong than it did to the ramayana. this series proved so popular that monkey-tails became de rigueur for the city's young bucks at the kind of parties frequented by convent girls known as "firecrackers" because of their readiness to go off with a bang. after hanuman there was no stopping g

e feat of fucking the sister he did not have. she spared him nothing, accusing him of being a creature of surfaces, like a movie screen, and then she went ahead and forgave him anyway and allowed him to unhook her blouse. gibreel could not resist the operatic forgiveness of rekha merchant, which was all the more moving on account of the flaw in her own position, her infidelity to the ball-bearing king, which gibreel forbore to mention, taking his verbal beatings like a man. so that whereas the pardons he got from the rest of his women left him cold and he forgot them the moment they were uttered, he kept coming back to rekha, so that she could abuse him and then console him as only she knew how. then he almost died. he was filming at kanya kumari, standing on the very tip of asia, taking p

ure there would be enough for the hotel room, and everything, so that he was too nervous to ask his father if they could go to a movie, not even one, not even _the pure hell of st trinians, or to eat out, not a single chinese meal, and in later years he would remember nothing of his first fortnight in his beloved ellowen deeowen except pounds shillings pence, like the disciple of the philosopher--king chanakya who asked the great man what he meant by saying one could live in the world and also not live in it, and who was told to carry a brim-full pitcher of water through a holiday crowd without spilling a drop, on pain of death, so that when he returned he was unable to describe the day's festivities, having been like a blind man, seeing only the jug on his head. changez chamchawala became

r to the tape deck and pushed a button. jesus, jumpy thought _boney m_ give me a break. for all her tough, race--professional attitudes, the lady still had a lot to learn about music. here it came, boomchickaboom. then, without warning, he was crying, provoked into real tears by counterfeit emotion, by a disco-beat imitation of pain. it was the one hundred and thirty-seventh psalm "super flumina. king david calling out across the centuries. how shall we sing the lord's song in a strange land "i had to learn the psalms at school" pamela chamcha said, sitting on the floor, her head leaning against the sofa-bed, her eyes shut tight _by the river of babylon, where we sat down, oh oh we wept. she stopped the tape, leaned back again, began to recite "if i forget thee, o jerusalem, let my right h

rns to water. fiend, the imam is wont to thunder. apostate, blasphemer, fraud. when the future comes such individuals will be judged, he tells his men. water will have its day and blood will flow like wine. such is the miraculous nature of the future of exiles: what is first uttered in the impotence of an overheated apartment becomes the fate of nations. who has not dreamed this dream, of being a king for a day- but the imam dreams of more than a day; feels, emanating from his fingertips, the arachnid strings with which he will control the movement of history. no: not history. his is a stranger dream. o o o his son, water-carrying khalid, bows before his father like a pilgrim at a shrine, informs him that the guard on duty outside the sanctum is salman farsi. bilal is at the radio transmit

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

ividual can become one such as set himself. but now, before setamorphosis, it would be a destruction and a negation of the individual will. were you to discuss it with those who do not possess iv+ awareness, its dangers would not be appreciated. misconceptions and myths concerning it would arise, and the t s could witness the downfall and destruction of many a promising intellect as a result. the king in yellow is placed on the reading list so that setians may begin to sense of their own accord the dangers implicit in a state of existence similar to that of rex vi. that such a degree is a specter that lies in their own existential future is something they need not confront. xeper [signed] michael a. aquino lies of the world/myths of the real by don webb, v in the supermarket nearest my hou

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

ividual can become one such as set himself. but now, before setamorphosis, it would be a destruction and a negation of the individual will. were you to discuss it with those who do not possess iv+ awareness, its dangers would not be appreciated. misconceptions and myths concerning it would arise, and the t s could witness the downfall and destruction of many a promising intellect as a result. the king in yellow is placed on the reading list so that setians may begin to sense of their own accord the dangers implicit in a state of existence similar to that of rex vi. that such a degree is a specter that lies in their own existential future is something they need not confront. xeper [signed] michael a. aquino lies of the world/myths of the real by don webb, v in the supermarket nearest my hou

SATANGEL

e a sunbeam. and i looked at myself, and i was like one of the others; there was no difference and all my fear and trembling left me. dr. john dee was obsessed by the idea of the book of enoch, and yet was unable to obtain a copy. his system of enochian magick was created when he and edward kelly were attempting to divine its contents. clavicula salomonis otherwise known as the key of solomon the king. the first english translation of this theurgic text was made in 1889, although the british museum possess a greek version dated 1100-1200 e.v. it is known to have existed since the first century, and is an important text in the study of kaballa. in 1310 the pope innocent vi ordered all copies destroyed, and a similar commandment was given in 1559. in the 17th century, thanks to the new techn

ed since the first century, and is an important text in the study of kaballa. in 1310 the pope innocent vi ordered all copies destroyed, and a similar commandment was given in 1559. in the 17th century, thanks to the new technology of the printing press, this work and its companion the lesser key became best sellers. lesser key of solomon (the goetia) this work is also attributed to the legendary king solomon, and gives details of the seventy two devils that were bound to his command, as well as the details as to how the reader may summon and command them. it forms the blueprint upon which most other grimoire are copied from. it is mentioned by the venetian inquisition, who found a witch to be in possession of it. grimoire of honorius widely circulated in the 17th century, first published

accompanied by rapha-el and uri-el, as are summoned in the lesser rite of the pentagram. these are the four guardian angels. the other three are traditionally chosen from remi-el, sari-el, ana-el, ragu-el, razi-el and metatron. metatron according to rabbinical texts he is really the greatest angel of all. in christian texts he is variously called prince of the divine face, angel of the covenant, king of angels, and the lesser tetragrammaton (yhvh, and is charged with the sustenance of the world. in the talmud and targum he is the direct link between humankind and god. he appears in the yakult hadash, where the two egyptian magicians jannes and jambre manage to gain unqualified admission to heaven and refuse to leave. micha-el and gabri-el are sent to expel them but are defeated. after met

beast for 1000 years (revelations: 20:1. according to jewish lore it is micha-el who appeared to moses in the midst of the burning bush. he appears again in the burial scene where he disputes with satan the possession of the old patriarch s corpse. in one account micha-el is said to have single handedly annihilated a hundred and eighty-five thousand men from the army of sennercherib, the assyrian king who threatened jerusalem in 701 b.c. in the war of the sons of light against the sons of darkness, which is one of the dead sea scrolls, he is named as the prince of light, who leads a host against belial. in this role he is the viceroy of heaven, which was also the title of lucifer before the fall. there are muslim traditions which describe micha-el as possessing wings the colour of green em

ame milton uses to describe the pit of hell. chief of the demonic locusts, whose faces are human and whose tails are scorpion. the name of the sixth hell, corresponding to chesed. the hebrews borrowed their seven layered gehenna from the babylonians, whose dark prince is also called arsi-el (black sun. within the central pit of the bottom layer lives the serpent angel apollyon, the fallen apollo, king of locusts. again, we see the incorporation and demonisation of pagan dieties of the previous age. abraxas, abrasax, abraxis (greaco-oriental, gnostic) whose name means king, adds to 365, and the hebdomad of letters is assosciated with the seven planets. who has the head of a cockrel and snakes for legs (abrasax, abraxis, and in scientific literature, angnipede, meaning snake feet. abraxas is

SATANIC BIBLE

to interrogate the "laws" of man and of "god! 4. i request reason for your golden rule and ask the why and wherefore of your ten commandments. 5. before none of your printed idols do i bend in acquiescence, and he who saith "thou shalt" to me is my mortal foe! 6. i dip my forefinger in the watery blood of your impotent mad redeemer, and write over his thorn-torn brow: the true prince of evil- the king of slaves! 7. no hoary falsehood shall be a truth to me; no stifling dogma shall encramp my pen! 8. i break away from all conventions that do not lead to my earthly success and happiness. 9. i raise up in stern invasion the standard of the strong! 10. i gaze into the glassy eye of your fearsome jehovah, and pluck him by the beard; i uplift a broad-axe, and split open his worm-eaten skull! 11

t mania- etruscan goddess of hell mantus- etruscan god of hell marduk- god of the city of babylon mastema- hebrew synonym for satan melek taus- yezidi devil mephistopheles (greek) he who shuns the light, q. v. faust metztli- aztec goddess of the night mictian- aztec god of death midgard- son of loki, depicted as a serpent milcom- ammonite devil moloch- phoenician and canaanite devil mormo (greek) king of the ghouls, consort of hecate naamah- hebrew female devil of seduction nergal- babylonian god of hades nihasa- american indian devil nija- polish god of the underworld o-yama- japanese name for satan pan- greek god of lust, later relegated to devildom pluto- greek god of the underworld proserpine- greek queen of the underworld pwcca- welsh name for satan rimmon- syrian devil worshipped at

go would serve a useful purpose- at least for those in power, to whom it would be detrimental if their people were discontented. but for anyone who has every opportunity for material gain, to choose this form of religious thought seems foolish, indeed! the eastern mystic believes strongly in reincarnation. to a person who has virtually nothing in this life, the possibility that he may have been a king in a past life or may be one in the next life is very attractive, and does much to appease his need for self-respect. if there is nothing in which they can take pride in this life, they can console themselves by thinking "there are always future lives" it never occurs to the believer in reincarnation that if his father, grandfather, and great-grandfather, etc. had developed "good karmas, by t

ay higher tribute to the birthday of a president or to a date in history than we do to the day we were brought into this greatest of all worlds? despite the fact that some of us may not have been wanted, or at least were not particularly planned, we're glad, even if no one else is, that we're here! you should give yourself a pat on the back, buy yourself whatever you want, treat yourself like the king (or god) that you are, and generally celebrate your birthday with as much pomp and ceremony as possible. after one's own birthday, the two major satanic holidays are walpurgisnacht and halloween (or all hallows' eve. st. walpurgis- or walpurga, or walburga, depending upon the time and area in which one is referring to her- was born in sussex about the end of the seventh or the beginning of th

w are designed to serve as proclamations of certainty, not whining apprehension. for this reason they are devoid of shallow offerings-up and hollow charities. leviathan, the great dragon from the watery abyss, roars forth as the surging sea, and these invocations are his tribunals. invocation to satan in nomine dei nostri satanas luciferi excelsi! in the name of satan, the ruler of the earth, the king of the world, i command the forces of darkness to bestow their infernal power upon me! open wide the gates of hell and come forth from the abyss to greet me as your brother (sister) and friend! grant me the indulgences of which i speak! i have taken thy name as a part of myself! i live as the beasts of the field, rejoicing in the fleshly life! i favor the just and curse the rotten! by all the

SATANIC RITUALS

lasting foulness of bethlehem, we would have thee confess thy impudent cheats, thy inexpiable crimes! we would drive deeper the nails into thy hands, press down the crown of thorns upon thy brow, and bring blood from the dry wounds of thy sides. and this we can and will do by violating the quietude of thy body, profaner of the ample vices, abstractor of stupid purities, cursed nazarene, impotent king, fugitive god! behold, great satan, this symbol of the flesh of him who would purge the earth of pleasure and who, in the name of christian "justice" has caused the death of millions of our honored brothers. we curse him and defile his name. o infernal majesty, condemn him to the pit, evermore to suffer in perpetual anguish. bring thy wrath upon him, o prince of darkness, and rend him that he

eresting origin. 9. year 2000 ce. a well-known folk myth. l'air epais the ceremony of the stifling air along the shore the cloud waves break, the twin suns sink behind the lake, the shadows lengthen in carcosa. strange is the night where blade stars rise, and strange moons circle through the skies, but stranger still is lost carcosa. songs that the hyades shall sing, where flap the tatters of the king, must die unheard in dim carcosa. song of my soul, my voice is dead, die thou, unsung, as tears unshed shall dry and die in lost carcosa -robert w. chambers "casilda's song" from the king in yellow the ceremony of the stifling air is the the which was performed when entering the sixth degree of the order of the knights templar. it celebrates a reawakening of the flesh and a rejection of past

of the order of the knights templar. it celebrates a reawakening of the flesh and a rejection of past self-denials, and symbolic rebirth is attained through a contrived entombment. the ceremony originated in the thirteenth century. in its original form it was not the historical parody into which it later developed. accounts of the performance of l'air epais ultimately strengthened the charges of king philip iv of france in his campaign to abolish the rich order, which was banished in 1331. the templars had been exposed to the dualistic concepts of the yezidis in the near east they had seen pride glorified and life praised as never before, when they entered the courtyard of the serpent and the sanctuary of the peacock, where indulgence became tantamount to greater power. as a result, they

ng the early segments of the ceremony, and the closeness within the coffin. when the performance of l'air epais was resumed in 1799, it served as a celebration of the successful curse placed upon philip and pope clement v by jacques de molay, the last grand master of the templars, who had been condemned to death along with his knights. the present text employs the actual curse leveled against the king and the pope by de molay. though the dialogue of the priest of satan, the king, and the pope are presented in modern french prose, the statements of de molay have been retained in their actual stilted delivery. james thompson's diabolical litany of the nineteenth century, the city of dreadful night, has long been employed as the denunciation. it is doubtful that any words could be better suit

ogy. the coffin must be large enough to accommodate two persons, hence special construction or modification is likely to be necessary. the usual devices of satanic ritual are all employed. additional accouterments include a cat-o'-nine-tails with which to scourge the celebrant, a cruet for the wine of bitterness, and a goblet the celebrant (pope) is attired in tattered and decaying vestments. the king is represented as counsel for the celebrant; he wears rags and a miserable crown made out of cardboard. de molay is dressed in satanic splendor, with the mantle of the templars and the symbols of his office. he carries a sword. the woman in the coffin should be sensually appealing and seductive, the opposite of the wan, pale concept usually associated with death. for music suitable to this ri

SATANICON

ents of occultism. yet, they claim to be the greatest fortune and misfortune tellers. xians want to become omnipotent and immortal as god; thus an alien. satanists are the gods of alienation, and immortal, in our creations! xian propagandists are forever complaining bout the evils of other people in the world. well, if they don t like it, then they can get the hell out! this is satan s world. the king of the world -8- recently the literary market (especially supermarkets) has been inundated with books of accusation by the festering ignorance of the sensationalist xian authors and their publishers, who carelessly categorize true satanists with criminals who use the various occult religions to justify their psychopathies. let s get it straight right now i have been a practicing satanist for

erpent of the infernal seas! be present beelzebub, great lord of the flies! be present lucifer, great morning star and light-bringer! 3 all participants face the satanagram as the celebrant recites the invocation to lucifer: o lucifer, prideful morning star, supreme in beauty and power, hear me! grant him (her, this enlightened fallen angel exodus from the heavenly abyss of slavery and the tyrant king the knowledge and will of your dark soul, satan! dark creator of the angles of darkness, herein we the dark souls dwell! guide and empower him (her) now and forevermore! in luciferi honos! 4 all drink from the chalice of change (the celebrant, then his assistant, and finally the initiate. 5 the celebrant recites the pact of oration which the initiate repeats after him: lucifer lord of my dark

SCHEM HA MEPHORESH

f life. 3 the seventy two leaves of the tree of life are zauir anpin or microprosopus. now the twelve sons of jacob go down into egypt, that is the kingdom, malkuth, which has been destroyed in the fall, and cut from the sephirotic tree by the intersecting folds of the great dragon who then becomes its ruler as shown in the great altar diagram of the 4-7 grade. behold, i am against thee, pharoah, king of egypt, the great dragon thai lieth in the midst of the rivers. and the first of the sons of jacob who goeth down is joseph whose two tribes, ephraim and manasseh, balance each other in chesed and geburah. that is to say, that there first comes down into the desolated earth the combined power of mercy and severity. and ephraim, the kerubic sign of the ox, is the natural ruler of earth in ma

us planet: moon degree: 20 25 meaning: triune. psalm 12:2: 0 tetragrammaton deliver my soul from a lip of lying, from a tongue of guile. 42nd angel name: mikhael sign: aquarius 18 planet: moon degree: 25 30 meaning: who is like unto him. psalm 121:7: tetragrammaton shall keep thee from all evil, he shall preserve thy soul. 43rd angel name: vavaliah sign: pisces planet: saturn degree: 0 5 meaning: king and ruler. psalm 88:13: and i, unto thee, 0 tetragrammaton, have cried, and in the morning my prayer shall come before thee. 44th angel name: ilhaiah sign: pisces planet: saturn degree: 5 10 meaning: abiding for ever. psalm 119:108: let the freewill offerings of my mouth, please thee, 0 tetragrammaton, and teach me thy judgements. 45th angel name: saelaih sign: pisces planet: jupiter 19 degre

ording to his righteousness, and i will sing psalms unto the name of tetragrammaton most high. 53rd angel name: nangel sign: aries planet: venus degree: 20 25 meaning: caster down of the proud. psalm 119:75: i have known, 0 tetragrammaton that righteous are thy judgements, and in faithfulness hast thou humbled me. 54th angel name: nithael sign: aries planet: venus degree: 25-30 meaning: celestial king. psalm 103:19: tetragrammaton hath established his throne in heaven, and his kingdom ruleth over all. 55th angel name: mibahaih sign: taurus 22 planet: mercury degree: 0-5 meaning: eternal. psalm 102:12: but thou 0 tetragrammaton, shall endure forever, and thy memorial from generation to generation. 56th angel name: puiael sign: taurus planet: mercury degree: 5 10 meaning: supporting all thin

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

aoh akhenaten rules egypt and enforces the worship of a single god, aten. all evidence of his reign is wiped out after his death. tenth century bce the jewish temple of solomon is constructed in jerusalem. seventh century bce beginning of the milesian school of philosophy in ancient greece. 600 bce official formalization of the rig veda, one of hinduism s most sacred texts. 586 bce the babylonian king nebuchadnezzar destroys the jewish temple in jerusalem and drives the jews into exile (the babylonian exile. 563 bce siddhartha gautama, who will become the buddha, is born in present-day nepal. c. 551 479 bce life span of the scholar kongzi, who is known in the west by his latinized name, confucius. xi c. 540 c. 470 bce life span of mahavira, considered the main founder of jainism. 539 bce m

es the jews into exile (the babylonian exile. 563 bce siddhartha gautama, who will become the buddha, is born in present-day nepal. c. 551 479 bce life span of the scholar kongzi, who is known in the west by his latinized name, confucius. xi c. 540 c. 470 bce life span of mahavira, considered the main founder of jainism. 539 bce mesopotamian religion ends when babylonia accepts cyrus of persia as king. 515 bce the second jewish temple is built in jerusalem. 483 bce death of the buddha. c. 470 399 bce life span of the greek philosopher socrates. c. 428 348 bce life span of the greek philosopher plato. 384 322 bce life span of the greek philosopher aristotle. c. third century bce period in which the major text of daoism, the dao de jing, is likely written. c. 273 c. 232 bce the emperor ashok

er constitute the universe. all phenomena, even those of mind, are the result of material interactions. matsuri: festival. mecca: a city in present-day saudi arabia, the holiest site of islam, where the religion was founded. meditation: quiet reflection on spiritual matters. menorah: a seven-branched candelabrum; at hanukkah, a ninebranched candelabrum is used. messiah: the expected deliverer and king of the jews, foretold by the prophets of the old testament; used by christians to refer to jesus christ. metaphysical: having to do with the philosophical study of the nature of reality and existence. metaphysics: the branch of philosophy that deals with explanations for the most general questions of being, such as what brought the world into being, and the nature of space, time, god, and the

takhts: seats of spiritual authority in sikhism. the five takhts are gurdwaras located in india. talmud: traditions that explain and interpret the torah. tanakh: the chief jewish scripture; the hebrew bible. tawba: repentance. theism: belief in the existence of gods or god. theocracy: a form of government in which god or some supreme deity is the ruler. god s laws are then interpreted by a divine king or by a priest class. theology: the study of god and of religions truths. world religions: almanac xxix words to know three jewels: the jain code of ethical conduct, consisting of right faith, right knowledge, and right conduct. tian: heaven, or the principle of ordering the universe. tipitaka: the buddhist sacred texts accepted by all branches of buddhism. tirthankara: literally, makers of t

her considerations. in encyclopedia of religion. 2nd ed. edited by lindsay jones. detroit, mi: macmillan reference usa, 2005, 7701 7706. boyer, p. religion explained: the human instincts that fashion gods, spirits, and ancestors. london, england: william heinemann, 2001. durkheim, emile. emile durkheim: selected writings. edited by anthony gliddens. new york, ny: cambridge university press, 1972. king, winston l. religion [first edition. in encyclopedia of religion. 2nd ed. edited by lindsay jones. detroit, mi: macmillan reference usa, 2005, 7692 7701. malefijt, annemarie de waal. religion and culture: an introduction to anthropology of religion. prospect heights, il: waveland press, 1968. web sites pye, michael. patterns in comparative religion. overview of world religions: introduction

SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS IN THE 16 17C

tudents practising daily in the school of the holy ghost made clear to the eyes by pictorial figures for the exercises of the new year in the natural and theological light by a brother of the fraternity of the rose cross christi p.f. for the first time made public and with several figures of similar content added by p.s. altona. printed and published by joh. ad. eckhardt, book-printer to h.m. the king of denmark. the full soul loatheth an honeycomb; but to the hungry soul every bitter thing is sweet- proverbs 27, 7. a scorner seeketh wisdom and findeth it not; but knowledge is easy unto him that understandeth- proverbs 14, 6. an anonymous treatise on the philosophers' stone if a philosopher you wish to be, let only patience dwell in thee. where on this globe lives a man so wise, who'll eve

SEPHER HA BAHIR

ten (genesis 1:1 "in the beginning (bereshit [god created the heaven and the earth" bereshit is bet reshit] the word "beginning (reshit) is nothing other than wisdom. it is thus written (psalm 111:10 "the beginning is wisdom, the fear of god" wisdom is a blessing. it is thus written "and god blessed solomon" it is furthermore written (i kings 5:26 "and god gave wisdom to solomon" this resembles a king who marries his daughter to his son. he gives her to him at the wedding and says to him "do with her as you desire" 4. how do we know that the word berachah [usually translated as blessing] comes from the word baruch [meaning blessed? perhaps it comes from the word berech [meaning knee. it is written (isaiah 44:23 "for to me shall every knee bend [berachah can therefore mean] the place to whi

and says to him "do with her as you desire" 4. how do we know that the word berachah [usually translated as blessing] comes from the word baruch [meaning blessed? perhaps it comes from the word berech [meaning knee. it is written (isaiah 44:23 "for to me shall every knee bend [berachah can therefore mean] the place to which every knee bends. what example does this resemble? people want to see the king, but do not know where to find his house (bayit. first they ask "where is the king's house" only then can they ask "where is the king" the bahir 4 it is thus written "for to me shall every knee bend- even the highest "every tongue shall swear" 5. rabbi rahumai sat and expounded: what is the meaning of the verse (deuteronomy 33:23 "the filling is god's blessing, possessing the sea and the sout

and expounded: what is the meaning of the verse (deuteronomy 33:23 "the filling is god's blessing, possessing the sea and the south? this means that wherever we find the letter bet it is blessed. this is the filling referred to in the verse "the filling is god's blessing" from there it nourishes those who need it. it was from this filling that god sought advice. what example does this resemble? a king wanted to build his palace among great cliffs. he mined into the bedrock and uncovered a great spring of living water. the king then said "since i have flowing water, i will plant a garden. then i will delight in it, and so will all the world" it is therefore written (proverbs 8:30 "i was with him as a craftsman, i was his delight for a day, a day, frolicking before him at every time" the tor

m 90:4 "a thousand years in your eyes is as but yesterday when it is passed" from then on, it is at times, as the verse states"[frolicking before him] at every time" the rest is for the world. it is thus written (isaiah 48:9 "i will [breathe out] my praise through my nose for you" what is the meaning of "my praise? as it is written (psalm 145:2 "a praise of david, i will raise you high [my god, o king, and i will bless your name for the world and forever" why is this a praise? because i will "raise you high" and what is this elevation? because "i will bless your name for the world and forever" 8. what is a blessing? it can be explained with an example. a king planted trees in his garden. it may rain and water them, and the ground may be wet and provide them with moisture, but still, he mus

parts in man's body. 9. what is the meaning of (deuteronomy 33:23"[the filling is god's blessing, the sea and the south] he shall inherit it (yirashah" it would have been sufficient if the verse said "inherit (rash [the sea and the south" but this comes to teach us that god must also be included. the word yirashah thus contains the letters rash yh [meaning "inherit god. what does this resemble? a king had two treasuries, and he hid one away. after many days he said to his son "take what is in these two treasuries" the son replied "perhaps you are not giving me all that you have hidden away" the king said "take everything" it is thus written "the sea and the south, he shall inherit it" inherit god (yh rash- everything will be given to you if you only keep my ways. 10. rabbi bun said: what i

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

d for collateral doctrines; others, of later date, are answers which have been given to students of theosophy and hermetic philosophy, and to my pupils of the study groups of the rosicrucian society of england. sepher yetzirah the book of formation chapter i section 1. in thirty-two (1) mysterious paths of wisdom did jah (2) the jehovah of hosts (3) the god of israel (4) the living elohim (5) the king of ages, the merciful and gracious god (6) the exalted one, the dweller in eternity, most high and holy--engrave his name by the three sepharim (7- numbers, letters, and sounds.(8) 2. ten are the ineffable sephiroth (9) twenty-two are the letters, the foundation of all things; there are three mothers, seven double and twelve (10) simple letters. 3. the ineffable sephiroth are ten, as are the

ch out concerning it, restore the word to its creator, and replace him who formed it upon his throne (12) 5. the ten ineffable sephiroth have ten vast regions bound unto them; boundless in origin and having no ending; an abyss (13) of good and of ill; measureless height and depth; boundless to the east and the west; boundless to the north and south (14) and the lord the only god (15) the faithful king rules all these from his holy seat (16) for ever and ever. 6. the ten ineffable sephiroth have the appearance of the lightning flash (17) their origin is unseen and no end is perceived. the word is in them as they rush forth and as they return, they speak as from the whirl-wind, and returning fall prostrate in adoration before the throne. 7. the ten ineffable sephiroth, whose ending is even a

) and below is the world, and lastly the heart of man. the three are water, air and fire; fire above, water below, and air conciliating between them; and the sign of these things is that the fire sustains (volatilises) the waters; mem is mute, shin is sibilant, and aleph is the mediator and as it were a friend placed between them. 2. the celestial dragon, t l i, is placed over the universe like a king upon the throne; the revolution of the year is as a king over his dominion; the heart of man is as a king in warfare. moreover, he made all things one from the other; and the elohim set good over against evil, and made good things from good, and evil things from evil: with the good tested he the evil, and with the evil did he try the good. happiness (50) is reserved for the good, and misery (

. the three are one, and that one stands above. the seven are divided; three are over against three, and one stands between the triads. the twelve stand as in warfare; three are friends, three are enemies; three are life givers; three are destroyers. the three friends are the heart, the ears, and the mouth; the three enemies are the liver, the gall, and the tongue (52) while god (53) the faithful king rules over all. one above three, three above seven, and seven above twelve: and all are connected the one with the other. 4. and after that our father abraham had perceived and understood, and had taken down and engraved all these things, the lord most high (55) revealed himself, and called him his beloved, and made a covenant with him and his seed; and abraham believed on him (56) and it was

SEVEN SHADES OF SOLITUDE

partner or chosen ritual consort. this is the solitude of the mage who enters the harem of the sole other, the adytum of the muse s devotions. when the inspiration of one s perfect loneliness is not other than the manifest presence of one s beloved the door unto this hermitage has truly opened. the hermit of sacred marriage resides under the patronage of liliya and mahazhael, the witch-queen and king of the faithful gods. the blessings of this spiritual station are the elixirs of the love-feast, the eucharist of flesh and blood, the well-spring of love as inspiration, the mirror of gazes from whence dreams take flesh, the secret of union, and many more, exceeding great virtues of the heart. iii) the third solitude is the hermitage of the journeyman. this is the solitude of one who abandon

SIFRA DETZNIYUTHA

y is h h h h, hence vhy) 14 thus the yv d d vy is seen in its general appearance of vhy. once the yv d d vy has emitted that which is male and female, she is then settled, and he covers the mother. and the sons of elohim saw the daughters of adam.115 this is that which is written two men, spies, secretly saying.116 what is daughters of adam? as it is written then came two women, harlots, unto the king.117 on their account it is written for they saw the wisdom of elohim is in him. then came, and not in the beginning. in the wreath of the union of the fountains, there were two embracers from above in v v v v, these descended from above, and occupied the earth. they lost the good part, which was in h v v h, the wreath of compassion, and were wreathed with a cluster of grapes.118 and the lord

s.131 in order to distinguish between the holy and the holy of holies. the ancient one unto the small one expands and adheres, if not adheres the mouth speaks great things.132 it engages itself and wreathes itself with the small crowns, with the five kinds of water,133 16 and thus it is written and he shall put from above living water.134 he is the living elohim(,yyx ,yhla, elohim chayim) and the king forever.135 i shall go before the face of the lord hvhy in the lands of life.136 and shall be the body of adonai (ynda) bound up. and the tree of life in the midst of the garden.137 y yha a h d vy h y between the waters and the waters.138 waters perfect and waters of not, perfect; compassion perfect and compassion of not, perfect. 139 and said the lord hvhy: my spirit will contend not with ad

and not-conduct themselves only in the name. the men of the name. of perfection, and not are the men of the lord hvhy, their not is concealed and is being concealed. but it is a diminutive while not being a diminutive. the men of the name. of perfection, come out from the principle of adam. as it is written: adam being in splendor, in not abides.149 adam being in splendor, in the splendor of the king. in not abides, in the not-spirit. there are thirteen kings of war in seven.150 seven kings in earth appear as victors in war.151 there are nine that ascend on the levels,152 who run according to their wish, and there is none to prevent them. five kings exist in terror.153 in the presence of four- not, they can stand.154 four kings come out before four,155 they hang on them like grapes in a c

so. adam of above. and it is written: al-face of the ground. 19 and mosheh knew that-not, the skin of his face shone.170 this is that which is written: garments of skin..171 horn. as it is written: and samuel took the horn of oil.172 for there is no anointing except with the horn. and in your name our horn is exalted.173 the name have i revealed upon the skin of david.174 that is the tenth of the king. and it comes from that jubilee which is the mother, as it is written: for it shall be when the horn of the jubilee is sounded.175 the horn is wreathed with the jubilee, the tenth in the mother.176 the horn, it takes the horn and the spirit to restore the spirit177 in hy. and this horn is of the jubilee, heh h. and the jubilee is heh h. and the heh h is the blower of the spirit unto all. and

rn is of the jubilee, heh h. and the jubilee is heh h. and the heh h is the blower of the spirit unto all. and all return to their place, thus it is written: ahh hvhy elohim(,yhla hvhy hha).178 when heh h appears unto heh h,179 ,yhla hvhy, the perfect name from not and it is written the lord hvhy alone shall be exalted in the day of that.180 up to here is the hidden and adorned concealment of the king, this is the book of that which is concealed, happy is he that (enters and) comes out, and knows its paths and ways. 20 appendix i181 sifra detzniyutha in chapter three, after the verse:182 and elohim said the waters will swarm with movement of living being.183 there is an extensive addition from the sixteenth century ce, 5300 s jewish era (another interpretation) the waters will swarm with m

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

ve "zanoni" was originally published by saunders and otley, london, in three volumes 12mo, in 1842. a translation into french, made by m. sheldon under the direction of p. lorain, was published in paris in the "bibliotheque des meilleurs romans etrangers" w.m. preface to the edition of 1853 as a work of imagination "zanoni" ranks, perhaps, amongst the highest of my prose fictions. in the poem of "king arthur" published many years afterwards, i have taken up an analogous design, in the contemplation of our positive life through a spiritual medium; and i have enforced, through a far wider development, and, i believe, with more complete and enduring success, that harmony between the external events which are all that the superficial behold on the surface of human affairs, and the subtle and i

e union that exists between the plain things of the day, in which our earthly bodies perform their allotted part, and the latent, often uncultivated, often invisible, affinities of the soul with all the powers that eternally breathe and move throughout the universe of spirit. i refer those who do me the honour to read "zanoni" with more attention than is given to ordinary romance, to the poem of "king arthur" for suggestive conjecture into most of the regions of speculative research, affecting the higher and more important condition of our ultimate being, which have engaged the students of immaterial philosophy in my own age. affixed to the "note" with which this work concludes, and which treats of the distinctions between type and allegory, the reader will find, from the pen of one of our

basking in the sun. yet was he thoroughly unsocial. he formed no friends, flattered no patrons, resorted to none of the merry-makings so dear to the children of music and the south. he and his art seemed alone suited to each other, both quaint, primitive, unworldly, irregular. you could not separate the man from his music; it was himself. without it he was nothing, a mere machine! with it, he was king over worlds of his own. poor man, he had little enough in this! at a manufacturing town in england there is a gravestone on which the epitaph records "one claudius phillips, whose absolute contempt for riches, and inimitable performance on the violin, made him the admiration of all that knew him" logical conjunction of opposite eulogies! in proportion, o genius, to thy contempt for riches wil

ever sang, is the heart of dreaming youth! frequently there, too, beside the threshold over which the vine-leaves clung, and facing that dark-blue, waveless sea, she would sit in the autumn noon or summer twilight, and build her castles in the air. who doth not do the same, not in youth alone, but with the dimmed hopes of age! it is man's prerogative to dream, the common royalty of peasant and of king. but those day-dreams of hers were more habitual, distinct, and solemn than the greater part of us indulge. they seemed like the orama of the greeks, prophets while phantasma. chapter 1.ii. fu stupor, fu vaghezza, fu diletto "gerusal. lib" cant. ii. xxi("desire it was 't was wonder 't was delight" wiffen's translation) now at last the education is accomplished! viola is nearly sixteen. the ca

present were of the views that were then the mode. for, as came afterwards a time when nothing was so unpopular as the people, so that was the time when nothing was so vulgar as aristocracy. the airiest fine gentleman and the haughtiest noble prated of equality, and lisped enlightenment. among the more remarkable guests were condorcet, then in the prime of his reputation, the correspondent of the king of prussia, the intimate of voltaire, the member of half the academies of europe, noble by birth, polished in manners, republican in opinions. there, too, was the venerable malesherbes "l'amour et les delices de la nation (the idol and delight of the nation (so-called by his historian, gaillard) there jean silvain bailly, the accomplished scholar, the aspiring politician. it was one of those

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

and all beings and things therein; and in the resurrection of the body in a changed and glorified form, which would live to all eternity in the company of the spirits and souls of the righteous in a kingdom ruled by a being who was of divine origin, but who had lived upon the earth, and had suffered a cruel death at the hands of his enemies, and had risen from the dead, and had become the god and king of the world which is beyond the grave; and that, although they believed all these things and proclaimed their belief with almost passionate earnestness, they seem never to have freed themselves from a hankering p. xiv after amulets and talismans, and magical names, and words of power, and seem to have trusted in these to save their souls and bodies, both living and dead, with something of th

ast from the most ancient period; and the power to control and direct the movements of such venomous reptiles was one of the things of which the egyptian was most proud, and in which he was most skilful, already in the time when the pyramids were being built. but this was by no means the only proof which moses gives that he was versed in the magic of the egyptians, for, like the sage aba-aner and king nectanebus, and all the other magicians of egypt from time immemorial, he and aaron possessed a wonderful rod 3 by means of which they worked their wonders. at the word of moses aaron lifted up his rod and smote the waters and they became blood; he stretched it out p. 6 over the waters, and frogs innumerable appeared; when the dust was smitten by the rod it became lice; and so on. moses sprin

d of the waters of the sea or river was claimed by the egyptian magician long before the time of moses, as we may see from an interesting story preserved in the westcar papyrus. 2 this document was written in the early part of the xviiith dynasty, about b.c. 1550 but it is clear that the stories in it date from the early empire, and are in fact as old as the great pyramid. the story is related to king khufu (cheops) by baiu-f-ra as an event which happened in the time of the king's father, and as a proof of the wonderful powers of magic which were possessed by the priest 3 called p. 8 tchatcha-em-ankh. it seems that on a certain day king seneferu was in low spirits, and he applied to the nobles of his royal household expecting that they would find some means whereby his heart might be made

happened in the time of the king's father, and as a proof of the wonderful powers of magic which were possessed by the priest 3 called p. 8 tchatcha-em-ankh. it seems that on a certain day king seneferu was in low spirits, and he applied to the nobles of his royal household expecting that they would find some means whereby his heart might be made glad; but as they could do nothing to cheer up the king, he gave orders that the priest and writer of books, tchatcha-em-ankh, should be brought into his presence immediately, and in accordance with the royal command he was at once brought. when he had arrived, seneferu said to him "my brother, i turned to the nobles of my royal household seeking for some means whereby i might cheer my heart, but they have found nothing for me" then the priest mad

the priest and writer of books, tchatcha-em-ankh, should be brought into his presence immediately, and in accordance with the royal command he was at once brought. when he had arrived, seneferu said to him "my brother, i turned to the nobles of my royal household seeking for some means whereby i might cheer my heart, but they have found nothing for me" then the priest made answer and advised the king to betake himself to the lake near the palace, and to go for a sail on it in a boat which had been comfortably furnished with things from the royal house "for" said he "the heart of thy majesty will rejoice and be glad when thou sailest about hither and thither, and dost see the beautiful thickets which are on the lake, and when thou seest the pretty banks thereof and the beautiful fields the

SIX ANGLED RITE OF THE ROYAL SUN OF THE GOAT LORD

e, and the poetic stream as you place the phallic stone on the sigil. while you are making all these circuits around the circle, anytime you come to an implement that you laid out previously, you hop over it with a short hop. sigil invocatory names and poetic streams: sigil 1: the sign of the wud-zauberor invocatory name: wode (woahd) poetic stream: disguised as serpent and winged god the cunning king bestowed his worth upon the man and woman, shapely formed that they would unite heaven and earth sigil 2: the sign of the fire invocatory name: azael (oz ah el) poetic stream: even the fire has horns red tines with burning life the smith hammers the heated iron love in the earth, on the anvil, strife. sigil 3: the sign of the autumn equinox invocatory name: wandil (wahn dill) poetic stream: a

the autumn equinox invocatory name: wandil (wahn dill) poetic stream: autumn, the doorway of the blessed water in the pale bloom unseen life comes to sleep, risen above to sink below the fading green sigil 4: the sign of the devil's trident invocatory name: routa (roo tah) poetic stream: the old puck-angel raises a fork a threefold sharpened wand one tine for heaven, earth and hell three for the king of the hidden land sigil 5: the sign of mars invocatory name: samael (sam eye el) poetic stream: heavenly steel, earthly steel, the mark of cain is red lifted above, a touch to the forehead above bodies of men struck dead sigil 6: the sign of the spring equinox invocatory name: bhouck (boo k) poetic stream: spring, the year's faithful king fire in every leaf and furrow life from below, risen

SOLOMON

xts concerning the "mouth of set. life enters the body either through the right ear or the nostrils. life has a scent and one can be aware of it, smelling sweet incense or lotus flowers. explorations with these modes is an ongoing interest of the order of setne khamuahethe testament of solomon translated by f. c. conybeare pdf formatted by p. yardley 1. testament of solomon, son of david, who was king in jerusalem, and mastered and controlled all spirits of the air, on the earth, and under the earth. by means of them also he wrought all the transcendent works of the temple. telling also of the authorities they wield against men, and by what angels these demons are brought to naught. of the sage solomon. blessed art thou, o lord god, who didst give solomon such authority. glory to thee and

ages. amen. 2. and behold, when the temple of the city of jerusalem was being builded, and the artificers were working thereat, ornias the demon came among them toward sunset; and he took away half of the pay of the chief-deviser's) little boy, as well as half his food. he also continued to suck the thumb of his right hand every day. and the child grew thin, although he was very much loved by the king. 3. so king solomon called the boy one day, and questioned him, saying "do i not love thee more than all the artisans who are working in the temple of god? do i not give thee double wages and a double supply of food? how is it that day by day and hour by hour thow growest thinner" 4. but the child said to the king "i pray thee, o king. listen to what has befallen all that thy child hath. afte

on heard this, i entered the temple of god, and prayed with all my soul, night and day, that the demon might be delivered into my hands, and that i might gain authority over him. and it came about through my prayer that grace was given to me from the lord sabaoth by michael his archangel [he brought me] a little ring, having a seal consisting of an engraved stone, and said to me "take, o solomon, king, son of david, the gift which the lord god has sent thee, the highest sabaoth. with it thou shalt lock up all demons of the earth, male and female; and with their help thou shalt build up jerusalem [but] thou [must] wear this seal of god. and this engraving of the seal of the ring sent thee is a pentalpha" 6. and i solomon was overjoyed, and praised and glorified the god of heaven and earth

ar this seal of god. and this engraving of the seal of the ring sent thee is a pentalpha" 6. and i solomon was overjoyed, and praised and glorified the god of heaven and earth. and on the morrow i called the boy, and gave him the ring, and said to him "take this, and at the hour in which the demon shall come unto thee, throw this ring at the chest of the demon, and say to him 'in the name of god, king solomon calls thee hither' and then do thou come running to me, without having any misgivings or fear in respect of aught thou mayest hear on the part of the demon" 7. so the child took the ring, and went off; and behold, at the customary hour ornias, the fierce demon, came like a burning fire to take the pay from the child. but the child according to the instructions received from the king

e running to me, without having any misgivings or fear in respect of aught thou mayest hear on the part of the demon" 7. so the child took the ring, and went off; and behold, at the customary hour ornias, the fierce demon, came like a burning fire to take the pay from the child. but the child according to the instructions received from the king, threw the ring at the chest of the demon, and said "king solomon calls thee hither" and then he went off at a run to the king. but the demon cried out aloud, saying "child, why hast thou done this to me? take the ring off me, and i will render to thee the gold of the earth. only take this off me, and forbear to lead me away to solomon" 8. but the child said to the demon "as the lord god of israel liveth, i will not brook thee. so come hither" and t

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

will be explained in part ii on the great seal of the united states. the arc of light on the bookplate is the en soph, from the cabalistic writings (mystical theosophy) which teach that it created the world by virtue of ten emanations from the infinite one. the emanations, or sephiroth, are arranged into a form called the tree of life, which in turn is vertically composed of three pillars. c. w. king, in his gnostics (p. 12) states that the two outer pillars "figure largely amongst all the secret societies of modern times, and naturally so; for these illuminati have borrowed, without understanding it, the phraseology of the cabalists (ibid, pp. 390-391) the cornerstone dag hammarakjold called the altar a reminder of that "cornerstone. on which all human endeavor must be based" the meditat

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

son, logos, figures as the book in which every permanent characteristic of the world is recorded and inscribed. 61 or elsewhere it is the son of god: following the ways of the father, he fashions material objects after his contemplation of their eternal forms.62 philo anticipates the language applied to christ when he speaks of this logos from a platonizing viewpoint: as god is the first and only king of the universe, the way to him is rightly called the royal road. consider this road as philosophy. the road taken by the ancient company of ascetics, who turned away from the entangling fascination of pleasure and devoted themselves to a noble and earnest cultivation of the beautiful. the law names this royal road, which we call true philosophy, the word and spirit of god.63 to travel this r

tes looked upon the well-known gods and myths, created by the people in an activity transcending the given world of nature, in the same way. they aspired to understand the laws governing the world of gods and myths. where they found the figure of some divinity worshipped by the people, or a myth being told, they looked for a higher truth.71 let us take an example. the athenians had been forced by king minos of crete to deliver up to him every eight years seven boys and seven maidens. these were thrown to the minotaur, a horrible monster, to be devoured. when it came to the third time for the mournful tribute to be paid, theseus, the king s son, went with it to crete. on his arrival in crete, king minos daughter ariadne came to his aid. the minotaur was kept in the labyrinth, a maze from wh

e case of plato. from myth to philosophy plato s interpretation of myths, and use of them in his teaching, may be regarded as a model case. thus in the phaedrus, or dialogue on the nature of the soul, we are introduced to the myth of boreas. this is the god whose presence was felt in the blustering north wind. he caught sight one day of the beautiful oreithyia, who was the daughter of erechtheus, king of attica, as she was out plucking flowers with her playmates. he was seized with love for her, carried her off, and brought her to his cave. through his mouthpiece in the dialogue, socrates, plato rejects the purely rationalistic interpretation of the myth, according to which the story is a poetic expression of purely natural, physical happenings the stormwind caught the princess and blew he

tual fact. from this point of view we can follow a thread through the multiplicity of the greek myths. to begin with we may consider the saga of heracles. a new light is thrown upon the twelve labors imposed on the hero, deepening their significance, when we notice that before the culminating, most difficult labor he has himself initiated in the mysteries of eleusis. in the service of eurystheus, king of mycenae, he has to descend into the underworld and bring back with him the hell-hound cerberus. to enable him to descend into hell, heracles has to be initiated; the role of the mysteries was to lead a person through the death of the perishable nature, that is, into the underworld. and through initiation, his eternal part was redeemed from the power of death. thus it was that the mystes ov

a person through the death of the perishable nature, that is, into the underworld. and through initiation, his eternal part was redeemed from the power of death. thus it was that the mystes overcame death, and it is as an initiate that heracles overcomes the dangers of the underworld.81 the voyage of the argonauts can be similarly interpreted. phrixus and his sister helle, children of a boeotian king, suffered badly at the hands of their stepmother. the gods sent them a ram with a golden fleece, which carried them away through the air. as they flew over the strait between europe and asia, helle fell in and was drowned which gives the strait its name, hellespont. phrixus however reached the king of colchis on the eastern shore of the black sea, where he sacrificed the ram to the gods and g

SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

ef, let's take a look at twklm, for twklm and hnyb have various manifestations of mary, isis in common. twklm, the inferior mother, the queen, the bride, the virgin, have the common denominator of femininity. this attribution is obvious when one considers that twklm is receptive to all the higher emanations of the tree. the queen and the bride are references to the relation of twklm to trapt, the king, and the lesser countenance, the harmony of which must become manifest in twklm, which is also the cross of dense matter upon which the is crucified: thus, we have a further link with trapt in the mysteries of the crucifixion. emerging out of twklm upward is the thirty-second path connecting with dwsy. the letter attributed to the thirty-second path is t, meaning a cross. the cross is not onl

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

yan settlement of ombos, wherein set was identified with the local god ash in the iind dynasty. set s original worship as a night time polar deity suffered a decline with the rise of solar worship in the ivth dynasty. the great pyramid of khufu is one of the last early monuments connected with the idea of a setian afterlife as well as a solar one. the great pyramid had a special air shaft for the king s akh to fly to the star alpha draconis, which is the star of set in the constellation of the thigh, principle of the seven faces of darkness. during the middle kingdom, set was reduced to a symbol of upper egypt and apparently seen only during the setian festival of heb-sed, or tying together. it was during this time that set was first blamed for the murder of osiris, a semitic corn god who

dividualism was again despised. the coptic fathers identified set with satan, and he almost disappears as a figure in egyptian magic. the european manuals gave away to medieval grimoires and perhaps the last practicing setian, the 8th century abulfaiz dhu l nun, changed his name to thuban the black (thuban being the name of the star alpha draconis. thuban as pir, or chief of his order, was called king or lord of the fish the fish being a typhonic animal. thuban was third in teaching succession after daud of tai and maaruf karkhi (in the order of the builders. thuban founded the malamati, or blameworthy, order of sufi, which has certain similarities with freemasonry. the masonic pillar of the temple boaz (the black pillar) may be albuazz, a form of thubans name abulfaiz. the fourth blooming

TELESMATA AND FLASHING TABLETS

ins less than the full potential of the working. each additional piece of symbolism that is added to the entire formula adds sympathetic harmony in attracting the desired forces. these symbols that are employed "awaken" latent powers within the operator. the more correct symbols utilized, the greater the potential for total success. flashing tablet this is to be made in complimentary colors (i.e. king scale. the definition of a flashing color is the complimentary color when joined to the original color, allowing it to attract the or akasic current. this is attracted to the flashing tablet in part from the atmosphere (of which akasa pervades all things) and partly from one's own sphere of sensation. together, they form a vortex which attracts the "flashing light" from the macroprosopus. the

TELESMATIC FIGURES

from the rose and upon the girdle its name. place thy figure standing upon clouds. when the adept has taken all precaution to create such a form with due solemnity and attention to correctness of symbolism, then thou mayest hear what the figure shall say unto thee. the termination of the name la always gives the form wings and symbols of justice. the ending yh will make the figure like enthroned king or queen and with flaming glory at the feet. with the exception of the shemhamphoresch, the names terminating la will represent a good, powerful and mighty force and of a milder nature than those terminating with yh. in the case of the shemhamphoresch, thy images will be opposite as these angelic beings are more severe terminating with la. the termination of the names in both cases terminate

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

s of the jewish cabala the six-pointed star, babylonian 419 witchcraft, and the hollywood perdition of jerry seinfeld and associates 22 scorched by the sun solar signs, circles, and serpents 459 23 "i fell in to a burning ring of fire" arnold schwarzenegger's 483 masonic ring, newt gingrich's t-rex dinosaur, and other mysterious messages on rings and neckties of the elite 24 ok-sign of the divine king 501 2 5 victory for the devil fabulous exploits of sir winston churchill 517 and other druid priests and llluminati servants 26 "every man and woman is a star" 537 27 lightning fall from heaven 557 28 blood red red stars, clenched fists, hammers and sickles, 563 and other signs and symbols of communist intrigue footnotes and references 589 index 599 more resources for you 621 about the author

ndid when she once remarked "what is one to do, when in order to rule men, it is necessary to deceive them..for almost invariably the more simple, the more silly, and the more gross the phenomenon, the more likely it is to succeed."19 listen to the admission of albert pike, former sovereign grand commander who masonic historian manley p. hall, 33, magnificently praised as a "masonic prometheus..a king among men by the divine right of merit" masonry, like all the religions, all the mysteries, hermeticism, and alchemy, conceals its secrets from all except the adepts and sages, or the elect, and uses false explanations and misinterpretations of its symbols to mislead those who deserve only to be misled; to conceal the truth, which it calls light, from them, and to draw them away from it. 20 c

cts, drug addiction and sexual perversion. combined with feelings of megalomania, the psychopath has visions of his own omnipotence he thinks he is a god and has delusions of grandeur. since he is persuaded he is divine and not bound by the rules that apply to other, less godly beings, the psychopath is a dangerous person, indeed. dr. essi viding, of the institute of psychiatry at the prestigious king's college in london, england, has done extensive study of the motivation and behavior of the psychopathic personality. dr. viding cautions that the psychopath "shows a lack of remorse, conscience, and understanding of the feelings of others."1 sounds like a psychological description and profile of a lot of our world's foremost political and corporate leaders today, doesn't it? insane, parasit

circle" which works behind the scenes and tells these major players what to do. this higher level of the illuminati elite have historically thought of themselves as 30 codex magica the builders. there is even a classic masonic textbook by this very title. the builders believe that jehovah god did adam and eve a disservice by driving them out of the garden. they rankle at the fact that nimrod, the king of babylon, was confounded in building the tower of babel, and they are seized with rage over the destruction of their temple in jerusalem. indeed, the builders are angered that every time they have sought to bring the world together as one, they have been thwarted by god. all of their chosen disciples, the caesars, charlemagne, napoleon, hitler, stalin, fdr, mao, saw their grand plan of conq

r into intense forms of energy, was long an alchemical objective of the illuminati magicians. like the hindu god who represents them, it is the fondest desire of these wicked, nihilistic men that they become the destroyer of worlds.4 and then, from the burned out carcass, like the phoenix rising from the ashes, is to come the new city of glory, the kingdom of the illuminati, ruled by their godman king and his master, satan. this is the ultimate, all-consuming, repugnant goal of the builders, to undo what god has done, to defile and utterly destroy planet earth and to rebuild it in their image. the prophetic scriptures tell us that this grandiose plan the great work of the illuminati will never fully come to fruition. the kingdom shall not become the province of the rebellious illuminati an

THE BLACK LODGE

e women; i tell you plainly this is an old aeonic attitude and it is to be despised among you! the true man and the true woman will rise to this occasion and will prosper; they will heed this lesson on balance and it will make them strong. the weak and the pioneers will perish. this is a hard thing to say but it is true. as our holy law says "compassion is the vice of kings" further it is said "a king may choose his garment as he will: there is no certain test: but a beggar cannot hide his poverty" the lack of restraint and of caution will kill as surely as chastity and cowardice (the one is death to the body and the other is death to the spirit) this is the dichotomy of this particular time in the existence of our planet. these conditions may change with time but they will not change if t

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

determine the deliberative "the truth" cannot be divided. self-love only cannot be denied and is self-love as such when paradoxical, under any condition, hence it alone is truth, without accessories complete. others praise ceremonial magic, and are supposed to suffer much ecstasy! our asylums are crowded, the stage is over-run! is it by symbolizing we become the symbolized? were i to crown myself king, should i be king? rather should i be an object of disgust or pity. these magicians, whose insincerity is their safety, are but the unemployed dandies of the brothels. magic is but one's natural ability to attract without asking; ceremony what is unaffected, its doctrine the negation of theirs. i know them well and their creed of learning that teaches the fear of their own light. vampires, th

terference with spontaneous expression. the great leonardo's mathematics, etc, served to "deceive" him as such an hypothesis (and as sigils. our lives are full of the symbolism of those predominating karmas we are governed by. all ornament, useless dress, etc, are such (they please people because they feel the identification, and the means of locating them (karmas. the symbolism of crowning a man king, is that he, resembling god (on earth, has reached the lowest strata of his sub-consciousness (those one-cell organisms if you like, which predominate as governing his functions (of course, those crowned kings are never such, they symbolise the "hope" not the reality) hence the floral nature of and precious stones in design of the crown relate to first principles. he is king who has reached t

THE BOOK OF THE ELDER KINGS GOLDEN DAWN

reme truth, whose wisdom is eternal and whose understanding is perfection. 16. from the great unmanifest we thunder forth as a voice of great darkness; but this darkness is the one unfathomable mystery of the one true light of the whole universe. 17. there is a calling from the beyond; it awakens your inner vision! the illuminated ones are inspiring your soul from within! thou shalt also become a king of the aeons, and the aeons. hold up thy heart; then bathe it in the fire of pure joy. ah! the sun shall consume thy longing soul! and we will fortify thee with the holy aspiration to attain this: we are come so that all may attain us in the eternal flame of truth. yet must thou fortify thyself with liberty, which is truth, if thou wouldest truly attain. 18. be thy body the temple of the rose

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

inter gives way to summer. again the veil is thin between the worlds. dance around a may pole, celebrate the joy and ecstacy of life. litha, the summer solstice, the shortest night of the year. time to rejoice in the warmth of the sun, while the world is full of growing life. lughnassadh, the first of the harvest festivals. in celtic tradition it is the day the young son challenges his father the king, for rulership. in the course of their battle, the father is wounded, this is symbolized by the following days growing cooler. mabon, the second harvest festival, the fall equinox. once again daylight and night are in balance. now is the time to celebrate the gifts of the earth mother. page 6 grimoire of eclectic magick) archetype gods and goddesses( all gods are one god, all goddesses are on

a the mother is evoked often by both pagans and non-pagans with the words t.g.i.f. as the f stands for friday, and once upon a time that was frigga tag, or frigga day. we all have strong emotions about friday. hecate the crone brings to mind for many, an ancient woman sitting over a cauldron. just to be fair to the male aspect of the divine, there is pan the goat footed god of male youth. the oak king brings to mind the strength and warmth of summer. while the holly king is symbolic of the joys of the winter season. deck the halls with boughs of holly, tra-la-la-la-la la-la la la. tis the season to be jolly etc. etc. what deities you choose to honor, unless you are following a tradition, are very much a personal matter. these pages have a number of gods and goddess listed. these are provid

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

one of the earliest recorded expressions of desire for a future life was written thousands of years ago by an egyptian scribe for whom the expectation of personal immortality was connected with the belief that his body would avoid the horrors of disintegration if it were to be mummified. this prayer of a hopeful soul contains a cry of immediately recognizable human longing. to the god osiris, the king and judge of the dead, he prays, grant thou that i may enter into the land of everlastingness, according to what was done for thee, whose body never saw corruption let not my body become worms, but deliver me as thou didst thyself. let life come from the body s death and let not decay make an end of me i shall have my being; i shall live; i shall live (from the egyptian book of the dead, tran

ed the opening of the mouth. this ceremony was a magical treatment of the mouth and other apertures of the body to ensure the spirit s ability to continue to hear, see, eat, and so forth, should it need to in the spirit world. the egyptians also performed this ceremony over statues and paintings, to endow them with a form in the afterworld. sources: ruffle, john. ancient egypt: land of the priest-king; egyptian temples: houses of power. in eerdman s handbook to the world s religions. edited by r. pierce beaver. grand rapids, mich: william b. eerdman s publishing co, 1982. egyptian journey to the next world uponan egyptian s death the greatest care was taken to preserve the body as a center of individual spirit manifestation. life to the body and make it possible for the ba to reenter its f

m, such as a lotus or a lily, moving along through various expressions of the life force until, after about 3,000 years, it could once again achieve rebirth as a human. m delving deeper gaster, theodor h, ed. the new golden bough. new york: criterion books, 1959. larousse dictionary of beliefs and religions. new york: larousse, 1994. osiris: death and resurrection osiris was called lord of lords, king of kings, and god of gods by the egyptians. according to the scholar e. a. w. budge [osiris] was the god-man who suffered, and died, and rose again, and reigned eternally in heaven. they [the egyptians] believed that they would inherit eternal life, just as he had done. the ancient myths proclaim that osiris first received renown as a peaceful leader of a higher culture in the eastern delta

the cult of osiris was established at abydos, where he became known as the lord of the death or lord of the west, referring to his mastery over all those who had traveled west into the sunset of death. the theology of osiris, which promised resurrection, soon overshadowed that of the sun god ra and became the dominant feature of all egyptian religion. ra was a creator god, fundamentally solar, a king by nature, whose theology concerned itself with the world, its origin, creation, and the laws that governed it. osiris and his doctrines were concerned with the problems of life, death, resurrection, and an afterlife. the connection between the two deities was horus, who was a sky god of the heavens and also the dutiful son and heir of osiris. the general influence of ra and osiris can be tra

the time of the pyramid texts, during which he was a peaceful political power, an administrator of a higher culture, the unifying factor in bringing the delta and northern upper egypt into one realm, the ideal husband and father, and after his death, the god of resurrection. the second period extended from the time of the pyramid texts to the common era, when he was primarily god of the dead and king of the underworld. when an ancient egyptian died, the deceased expected to appear before osiris, who would be sitting upon his throne, waiting to pass judgment on him or her. the deceased would be led in by the jackal-headed god anubis, followed by the goddess isis, the divine enchantress, representing life, and the goddess of the underworld, nephthys, representing death. there were 42 divine

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

s caused by the collective emotions and memories of large groups of people. perhaps the most well-known, most extensively documented, and most substantially witnessed was the phantom battle of edge hill which was refought on several consecutive weekends during the christmas season of 1642. the actual battle was waged near the village of keinton, england, on october 23 between the royalist army of king charles and the parliamentary army under the earl of essex. it was on christmas eve that several countryfolk were awakened by the noises of violent battle. fearing that it could only be another clash between soldiers that had come to desecrate the sanctity of the holy evening and the peace of their countryside, the villagers fled from their homes to confront two armies of phantoms. one side b

rles and the parliamentary army under the earl of essex. it was on christmas eve that several countryfolk were awakened by the noises of violent battle. fearing that it could only be another clash between soldiers that had come to desecrate the sanctity of the holy evening and the peace of their countryside, the villagers fled from their homes to confront two armies of phantoms. one side bore the king s colors; the other, parliament s banners. until three o clock in the morning, the phantom soldiers restaged the terrible fighting of two months before. the actual battle had resulted in defeat for king charles, and the monarch grew greatly disturbed when he heard that two armies of ghosts were determined to remind the populace that the parliamentary forces had triumphed at edge hill. the kin

taged the terrible fighting of two months before. the actual battle had resulted in defeat for king charles, and the monarch grew greatly disturbed when he heard that two armies of ghosts were determined to remind the populace that the parliamentary forces had triumphed at edge hill. the king suspected that certain parliamentary sympathizers had fabricated the tale to cause him embarrassment. the king sent three of his most trusted officers to squelch the matter. when the emissaries returned to court, they swore oaths that they themselves had witnessed the clash of the phantom armies. on two consecutive nights, they had watched the ghostly reconstruction and had even recognized several of their comrades who had fallen that day. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l

ing storms that they took him back to port and left him on the dock before sailing away again. witchcraft was a real thing to the people of 1663, and noisy hauntings were often recognized as the work of satan. while on board ship, drury had told the captain that he had been given certain books of the black arts by an old wizard, who had tutored him in the finer points of witchcraft. by the time a king s commission had arrived to investigate the haunting, the phenomena had been quiet for several weeks. the cavaliers spent the night with the mompessons, then left the next morning, declaring that the entire two-year haunting was either a hoax or the misinterpretation of natural phenomena by credulous and superstitious men. reverend joseph glanvil s frustration with his majesty s investigators

pessons, then left the next morning, declaring that the entire two-year haunting was either a hoax or the misinterpretation of natural phenomena by credulous and superstitious men. reverend joseph glanvil s frustration with his majesty s investigators is obvious in the conclusion of saducismus triumphatus, his account of the mompesson family s ordeal, where he stated that it was bad logic for the king s investigators to conclude a matter of fact from a single negative against numerous affirmatives, and so affirm that a thing was never done. this is the common argument of those that deny the being of apparitions, glanvil declared. they have traveled all hours of the night and have never seen any thing worse than themselves (which may well be) and thence they conclude that all apparitions ar

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

eries of atlantis and restore all humankind to the earthly paradise that existed in that golden age of old. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d secret societies 9 masonic temple in alexandria, virginia (corbis corporation) georgewashington was an avowed mason. the central mythos of freemasonry centers around the building of the great temple of king solomon (tenth century b.c.e) and solomon fs securing the services of the most accomplished architect in the world, hiram abiff, who was said to have designed the magnificent temple according to the precepts of the great architect of the universe. although hiram is mentioned in biblical accounts as a master of the arts of construction, the rites of freemasonry extend beyond the bible and fash

ed by the descendants of the mountain bandits who had followed apollinario in his crusade against the moors. deception and murder were still practiced on a large scale by the garduna, and they maintained the old dictum that only the blood of non-christians was to be shed. perhaps the garduna would have vanished completely into legend if fifteenthcentury spain had not become a christian nation and king ferdinand v (1452.1516) and queen isabella i (1451.1504) had not so avidly supported the mission of the inquisition and that of its chief heretic hunter in spain, tomas de torquemada (1420.1498. until the inquisition, moors, jews, and christians had for centuries lived quite peacefully in spain. the moors and the jews were respected for their learning and for their skill as craftsmen and merc

1096. invaded by any civil officer. thousands beseeched the order to allow them to become members of the templars. in the course of time the knights of the temple became a sovereign body, pledging allegiance to no secular ruler. in spiritual matters, the pope was still recognized as supreme, but in all other matters, the grand master of jerusalem was as independent and as wealthy as the greatest king in europe. what had begun as the mission of two poor knights with one horse who vowed to watch over christian pilgrims on their way to jerusalem had become a privileged order of opportunists bloated with wealth. and in their new quest for power and wealth, the protection of the pilgrims was often forgotten. even st. bernard issued a series of exhortations that the order was accepting into its

ioch for four years, then moved to acre in 1191. a third transfer of the templar seat was made in 1217 when the grand master moved to the pilgrim fs castle near cesarea. when the muslims captured acre in 1291 and overthrew the christian kingdom, the templars had bravely fought until they were exterminated almost to the man. the surviving templars retreated to cyprus, which they had purchased from king richard the lion-hearted (1157.1199) for 35,000 marks. although defeated by the soldiers of the prophet muhammad and driven out of the holy land, the knights templar retained their many estates and their enormous wealth in europe. however, especially in france, the templars were becoming diminished in popularity, and the jealousies of the government had been aroused against them. lords, dukes

nly envious of the order fs burgeoning treasury, but they fumed over the templars f exemption from the burdens of taxation imposed by church and state on others. the self-righteous among the rulers and the people were indignant over the knights f pride, arrogance, and licentiousness, and rumors began to spread that the order had acquired heretical practices during their time in the east. in 1306, king philip iv (1268.1314) of france, called philip the fair, sought refuge for himself and the royal treasury in the templars f massive fortress in paris. the unruly mobs were calling for his death, and he feared that the disloyal among his nobles would loot the nation fs wealth. while philip was in the process of entrusting the treasury of france to the templars f protection, he also managed to

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

cy. a parallel case is that of spain under the moslems. there the rulers were of one religion, thepeople of another, the popular religion receiving continual reinforcements from abroad. in the case of spainthe popular religion organised by the civil power drove out the superimposed cult. in england, however, thefinal conquest was by the normans, whose ruler was of the same religion as that of the king whom hedefeated; but the norman people, like the english, were largely of the old faith, and the conquest made littledifference to the relative position of the two religions. therefore though the rulers professed christianity thegreat mass of the people followed the old gods, and even in the highest offices of the church the priests oftenserved the heathen deities as well as the christian god

divine lamb in the book ofrevelation was said to have seven horns. the two-horned deities of babylonia are so numerous that it islikely that they were originally the deities of the primitive inhabitants, who had to take a lower place whenthe great gods were introduced; these latter were given more horns than the godlings to show their superiorposition. the horns were a sign of divinity. when the king or high-priest appeared as the god asshur withthe queen or high-priestess as his consort ishtar, the appropriate number of horns was worn on the royalheaddresses, the royal pair being then regarded as the incarnate deities. when alexander the great raisedhimself above the kings of the earth and made himself a god, he wore horns in sign of his divinity, hence hisname in the koran, dhu'l karnai

d little or no appeal for the people, and that the smaller deities, the little two-horned godlings,were regarded as the real protectors in matters of everyday life.throughout the bronze and iron ages horned deities are to be found in egypt. the earliest example has awoman's face and the horns of a buffalo; this is on the slate-palette of narmer,[2] who is usually identifiedwith the first historic king of egypt. it is worth noting that, with the exception of the god mentu, the horns ofcattle are worn by goddesses only, while the gods have the horns of sheep. the chief of the horned gods ofegypt was amon, originally the local deity of thebes, later, the supreme god of the whole country. he isusually represented in human form wearing the curved horns of the theban ram. herodotus mentions that

ct; he was a creatorgod and was represented as a human being with a sheep's head and horizontal horns. but the greatest of allthe horned gods of egypt was osiris, who appears to have been the pharaoh in his aspect as the incarnategod. the crown of osiris, of which the horizontal horns were an important part, was also the crown of themonarch, indicating to all who understood the symbolism that the king as god was the giver of all fertility'in the accounts of the divine birth of the egyptian kings, the future father of the divine child, the pharaoh,visits the queen as the god amon wearing all the insignia of divinity, including the horns. in this connection the god of the witcheschapter i. the horned god7it should also be noted that down to the latest period of pharaonic history the divine f

ginning of egyptian history, there is represented a man with the head and tail of ajackal;[3] as in the ari350ge example the body, hands and feet are human; he plays on a flute, and like thepalaeolithic god he is in the midst of animals. the other link is in the ceremonial dress of the pharaoh, whoon great occasions wore a bull's tail attached to his girdle. the sed-heb or tail-festival, when the king wasinvested with the tail, was one of the most important of the royal ceremonies. a sacred dance, performed bythe pharaoh wearing the bull's tail, is often represented as taking place in a temple before min, the god ofhuman generation. the worship of horned gods continued in egypt until christian times, especially inconnection with the horned goddess isis.the indian figures of the horned god

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

future. pagan faiths, from the ground level of community rites, to the highest and most secret mysteries, were all based around this very idea and this practise. in most historical and well-known cases, it was usually expressed in lower harmonics- crop renewal festivals and rites, for instance. these were local harmonics of the greater reality, as were the local dying and resurrected sacrificial king cults. these smaller, localized practices were ways of bringing forth, through awareness, a greater and eternal reality that sanctified and transformed the participants. through them, their entire world, their lives, and time itself, was regenerated. as we will see, the housle rite is our craft s way of doing this very thing, for us, right here and now. the housle, when properly performed, an

key to understanding the hallowed eleusinian mysteries. a myth-pattern for the daughter goes like this: the father, in his rather sky based form of worldly fertility mates with the mother, and the daughter is born. the daughter is then abducted or otherwise seduced/taken down into the underworld by a darker brother of her father (who can esoterically be seen as the darker face of her father, the king of the underworld and death) where she passes through the various terrors of the underworld (and her own fear of being taken from the world above) before she bears a divine child, who is later responsible for lifting her (and through her, all of the souls of the underworld and this world) to the blessed, realized state. such is the pattern that we observe in the greek myths of demeter, kore

the ego or lesser self to the greater, darker and unknown self in the underworld initiation, and like the underworld initiation, it is not fully over until the circle is completed and the glorified essence returns to its source. sacrifice in this sense is the true heart of the male mysteries, and it s many mythological harmonics are easy to see, especially, as i said before, in local sacrificial king cults, wherein the localized focus was on the regeneration of crops and animal life. these things should be seen as just miniature expressions of the regeneration of time and the whole world, and all its inhabitants. when the child, or the son of light, first emerges, he is often mythologically stolen, killed, or threatened, in such a manner that he disappears and is plunged into the chaos, t

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

forms as adornments, for it is the lover of life. man also affirms himself and creates himself; he adorns himself with his trophies of victory, he enlightens himself with his own conceptions, he clothes himself with his works as with a wedding garment. 20 the great week of creation has been imitated by human genius, divining the forms of nature. every day has furnished a new revelation, every new king of the world has been for a day the image and the incarnation of god! sublime dream which explains the mysteries of india, and justifies all symbolisms! the lofty conception of the man-god corresponds to the creation of adam, and christianity, like the first days of man in the earthly paradise, has been only an aspiration and a widowhood. we wait for the worship of the bride and of the mother

dea, and one does not enchain an idea; they have a religion, and one does not 34 violate a religion; they are, in fine, a people, and one does not enchain a real people. persecution stirs up avengers; the idea incarnates itself in a man; moses springs up; pharaoh falls; and the column of smoke and flame, which goes before a freed people, advances majestically into the desert. christ is priest and king by intelligence and by love. he has received the holy unction, the unction of genius, faith and virtue, which is force. he comes when the priesthood is worn out, when the old symbols have no more virtue, when the beacon of intelligence is extinguished. he comes to recall israel to life, and if he cannot galvanize israel, slain by the pharisees, into life, he will resurrect the world given ove

estows his almighty power on love. he loves to triumph over hate, but the lukewarm he spueth forth from his mouth. duty is to live, were it but for an instant! it is fine to have reigned for a day, even for an hour! though it were beneath the sword of damocles, or upon the pyre of sardanapalus! but it is finer to have seen at one's feet all the crowns of the world, and to have said "i will be the king of the poor, and my throne shall be on calvary" there is one man stronger than the man that slays; it is he who dies to save others. there are no isolated crimes and no solitary expiations. there are no personal virtues, nor are there any wasted devotions. 44 whoever is not without reproach is the accomplice of all evil; and whoever is not absolutely perverse, may participate in all good. for

ee; they are like blind men, who wish to follow the straight road, but stray; one falls into a well, the other into a ditch; all think that they are come to their desire, yet they have wearied themselves in vain. but thy servants are like men of clear sight travelling upon the highroad; never do they stray from it, either to the right hand or the left, until they are entered into the court of the king's palace. thou art god, who by thy godhead sustainest all beings, and by thy unity dost being home all creatures. thou art god, and there is no difference between thy deity, thy unity, thy eternity, and thy existence; for all is one and the same mystery; although names vary, all returns to the same truth. thou art the knower, and that intelligence which is the source of life emanates from thy

phy of laughter will never have anything in common with the religion of tears. voltaire parodied the bible, dogma and worship; and then he mocked and insulted that parody. only those who recognize religion in voltaire's parody can take offence at it. the voltaireans are like the frogs in the fable who leap upon the log, and then make fun of royal majesty. they are at liberty to take the log for a king, they are at liberty to make once more that roman caricature of which tertullian once made mirth, that which represented the 87 god of the christians under the figure of a man with an ass's head. christians will shrug their shoulders when they see this knavery, and pray god for the poor ignorants who imagine that they insult them. m. the count joseph de maistre, after having, in one of his mo

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

chcraft (not wicca. illustrated by elda isela ford, the book of cain offers both initiatory challenge and a luciferian concept of positive self-focus. those who may approach the blackened fires of cain should be cautious, for it destroys and creates. the goetia luciferian edition by michael w. ford illustrated by elda isela ford based on the manuscript of lemegethon, the lesser key of solomon the king modern magick is at a time of opportunity. what is clear is that systems may be adapted based on the predilection of the individual, that certain aspects may be altered for better results. the luciferian edition of the goetia, by michael w. ford is based on his own individual practice of goetic magick without the christian dogma of earlier versions. the luciferian edition of the goetia is a g

bolism there is indeed much to develop from be ready to grasp that which was always slightly out of reach by dream, that fleeting moment of truth not so lightly fallen before you. 4 angels are considered by abu-hamid mohammed al-ghazali to be the higher faculties of man. 5 empyrean= highest heavens, heights, the astral plane which leads to the psyche or genius revealed. see the key of solomon the king by s.l. mathers, the symbolism of angels (higher octave) and demons (lower octave or infernal spirits. this term is inextricably the same as celestial, the sabbat of luciferian light. 6 baphomet is a magickal transformation of being. baphomet, being the head of wisdom, is related to cain in some sabbatic and luciferian circles. 7 the people of the lie, or practitioners of witchcraft, see yatu

n, who created andar from the smoke of the blackened flame, who in averse brilliance was both phantom and dire foulness, praise unto ahriman, who joined in union with the whore-vampyre az, whose body is ruha and jeh, devour with your lips open wide, satisfy me in the dreamining flight, drop the blood of ecstasy from your devouring jaws praise unto ahriman, who created azi-dahaka, called zohak the king made daemon! who by dreams shall guide me into the dire mansion of shades and thorn covered thrones! ohrmazd sought to free all limitations, yet space could not recount ahriman. it was shadow and darkness, nourished in the abyss, with the violet light of the black sun, called al ghul, the point of all hunger known as az, the crowning of the beast. this night, as candle burns and my vessel of

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

and the "rashith" to chockmah, but it could also be seen that the beth refers to the ain soph aur, and hence the resh to kether, the yod to the sephiroth from binah to yesod, and the final tau to malkuth. the "kabbalistic diagrams of rosenroth" also refer to the "head which is not, or "the head of not, in aramaic risha dla. indeed, one part of this text states quite clearly "the crown of the holy king, which is called the head which is not, and the head of knowing and not being known. and is called the ancient concealed one. thus, the "bornless ritual" is an ascent up the middle pillar of consciousness from the "bound lights" of malkuth and ultimately, to the "boundless light" of the ain soph aur. resh in full is resh-yod-shin, and relates to the cards of the sun, hermit and last judgement

ur worlds. these are known as the "scales" of colour, and link colour to a theory similar to sound, where notes vibrate across octaves to achieve different levels of sound. the maxim of colour, sound and number systems is that they all relate to frequencies of vibration, and the universe is seen as a constantly active system which may be reduced to ranges of energy arrayed in levels of frequency. king scale: blue- the sky (masloth. empress scale: white, flecked red, blue, yellow- the robe of the justified osiris is of these colours, which are those of the creative energy fulfilled as white. emperor scale: blue pearl grey- derived from the king and queen scale by simple admixture. queen scale: grey- refers to the cloudy appearance of the human seed, and the transmission of the white of keth

esed, the unicorn at the waystation chesed, the fourth sephirah, is most often translated as mercy, or loving kindness. the translations include: mercy, grace, piety, beauty, good-will, favour, benefit, love, kindness, charity, righteousness, benevolence, to do good, to show oneself kind, to insult, reproach. thus, in general it signifies the "giving forth" aspect of the universe or the "merciful king" aspect of god. chesed is also called gdvlh (gedulah, meaning greatness or magnificance, and is referred to under this aspect in the line of the "lord's prayer" which states "thou art the power and the glory (veh gedulah, veh geburah. the section of the lord's prayer which states "thou art the kingdom, the power, and the glory" is related to the tree of life as; thou art "ateh" kether the kin

l nature, such as thor, ares, mars, horus, and montu. obviously, warfare and revenge are amongst the attributes given to such deities, but one should also see that geburah embodies strict rulership and kingly attributes as well. despite their superficiality, the "conan" adventure stories of robert e. howard depict the translation of the barbarian aspects of geburah into those required by the just king of a realm (learning when to hold one's tongue as effective diplomacy rather than lash out in anger is a lesson learnt from geburah. the weapons of the sephirah are the sword, scourge and spear. in "magick, crowley replaces the spear with the dagger, and states that the weapons symbolise the following essential qualities in the magicians world: scourge dagger chain sulpher mercury salt energy

ks to time the osiris phase as appropriate. crowley connects the iao formula by the gematria of 17 (10+ 1+ 6) to the numbers of squares of the swastika, and from that to the aleph, in that the shape is similar, and thus to the unity. the iao formula hence signifies the unity of an act broken into its motion. inri is taken as an anagram of various phrases, but the most usual is "jesus of nazareth, king of the jews. however, by kabbalah, this phrase embodies the mystery of tiphareth in its analysis as yod, nun, resh and yod. i virgo isis n scorpio apophis r sun osiris i virgo isis thus, as with the tetragrammaton of yhvh, the formula repeats a key letter to indicate that events cycle through growth, death, rebirth and growth again. tiphareth might be the top of one mountain, but is also the

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

rials tediously by hand. in regardie's words "some approved of the publication of these books; a very few disapproved. that's all there is to it" nevertheless most temples of the stella matutina and the alpha et omega slowly stagnated and died, just as regardie had predicted. but because of regardie's actions, all students of magic today owe him an enormous debt of gratitude. according to francis king and isabel sutherland "that the rebirth of occult magic has taken place in the way it has can be very largely attributed to the writings of one man, dr. francis israel regardie."3 regardie made a very difficult and courageous decision to break his oath of secrecy to a lethargic golden dawn in order to save the valuable teachings of the order. given the fact that many former chiefs had the app

e charged image becomes a sacred icona living symbol of the force it represents. 29. the archangel of earth. also called uriel (raphael, michael, and gabriel are the archangels of air, fire, and water, respectively) 30. these four colors are the usual colors given for the sephirah malkuth, which has the element of earth generally assigned to it. these are also the colors of elemental earth in the king scale. 31. these last two lines refer to visualizations in steps 11 and 12 in the lbrp (refer to endnote 20) regardie's suggested visualization of a pentagram on the chest and a hexagram on the back results in a total of 31 points on the five pentagrams and the single hexagram, the number of the divine name a1( 5. 32. this pravtice will eventually become second nature to the magician. for an

irculatory movements will be referred to again later, and the student is asked to pay special attention to them. the chinese yoga instruction, the secret of tlze golden flower,3 has a sentence or two which is very apposite to this technique of the mystical circumambulations: therefore when the light circulates, the powers of the whole body arrange themselves before its throne, just as when a holy king has taken possession of the capital and has laid down the fundamental rules of order, all the states approach with tribute. therefore you only have to make the light circulate; that is the deepest and most wonderful secret. the light is easy fo move, but dificult to ,fix. i f it is allowed to go long enough in a circle, then it crystallises itself; that is the natural spiritbody. this crystal

animus. 33. sometimes confused with freud's super-ego, which was an artificial construct composed of external influences in accordance with a process called introjection- the incorporation of the characteristics of a person or an object into one's own psyche which occurs unconsciously. 34. the descent of the neshamah into the individual's field of awareness occurs through the "holy union" of the "king" and the "queenn-the higher and lower self symbolized by tiphareth and malkuth. 35. certain golden dawn t e a h g s, such as the symbolism of the garden of eden before and after the fall, are specifically designed to aid in the integration of the shadow by using myth and metaphor which can be understood on many levels. see our book self-lnitiation into the golden dawn tradition, 367-371 and 5

through the center intoning "uisge (pronounced "oosh-guh" meaning "water. go to the north and trace the pentagram while vibrating "gaoth a tuath (pronounced "goo-uh a too-uh" meaning "north wind. charge the figure with "talamh (pronounced "tal-uhv" meaning "earth. invocation return to the east and stand in the position of the tau cross. say "before me, don, queen of the heavens. behind me, llyr, king of the sea. on my right hand, brigid, lady of the ever-burning fire. on my left hand, cernunnos, lord of the forest. for about me are na deathan (pronounced "nah jee-aahn" meaning "the gods "and in the center is co-cothrom (pronounced "co-cho-dm" meaning "equilibrium. repeat the gaelic qabalistic cross as in the beginning. alternative gaelic banishing ritual a circled cross may be substituted

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

such incidents, and, indeed, some authors have. long ago i classified such episodes as distortions of reality. throughout history people have been straying through alice's looking glass, seeing things that don't exist, visiting places that spill off the maps into some hallucinatory other dimension. fifteen years ago there was a lake in england with a sword jutting out of a stone, waiting for some king to come along" and pull it out, shouting "excalibur" this is no more ridiculous than stumbling upon a secret flying saucer base nestled in the hills of new england and bustling with activity. contactees have claimed such things. an engineer rex ball swears he came upon a mysterious underground installation in georgia in 1940, manned by small oriental-looking men in coveralls and a few america

dly practiced black magic and witchcraft. witnesses said that he had glassy eyes and seemed to be in some kind of trance during the attack. the entities had correctly described the general circumstances of the attempt, but their dates were all wrong, and it took place in the far east rather than the middle east (in january 1968, i received a phone call informing me that the reverend martin luther king would be murdered on february 4. he would be shot in the throat, i was told, while standing on a balcony in memphis. i took the prediction seriously and spent some frantic hours trying to contact king by phone to warn him. i never got through. he was not assassinated on february 4, but on april 4, exactly as described to me four months earlier) iii august 3, 1967. jaye p. pare was awakened at

towe, sat beside him in patient silence "the old bridge is sure bouncing around today" howard boggs, twenty-four, commented to his wife, marjorie, nineteen. she was holding their eighteen-month-old daughter, christie. there were several small children on the bridge, riding with their christmas-shopping mothers "the bridge was shaking, but then it always shook" william edmondson, thirty-eight, of king, north carolina, said later. his partner, harold cundiff, was sound asleep in their tractor-trailer. the traffic jam worsened. the streams of cars and trucks ground to a halt. the old bridge shuddered and squirmed under the weight. frank wamsley spotted his cousin barbara and her husband and waved to them. just ahead, he saw marvin and his two friends. suddenly the whole bridge convulsed. the

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

vaux relatifs a la philologie et a l'archaeologie egyptiennes et assyriennes. paris, 1904 (ed. maspero) grant, k. aleister crowley and the hidden god new york, 1974 the magical revival new york, 1973 gray, j. near eastern mythology new york, 1969 griffith& thompson the leyden papyrus new york, 1974 hooke, s.h. babylonian and assyrian religion oklahoma, 1975 middle eastern mythology new york, 1975 king, l. babylonian magic and sorcery london, 1896 history begins at sumer new york, 1959 kramer, s.n. mythologies of the ancient world (ed) new york, 1961 sumerian mythology pennsylvania, 1972 laurent la magie et la divination chez les chaldeo- assyriennes paris, 1894 lenormant, f. science occult; la magie chez les chaldeens paris, 1874 tales of the cthulhu mythos new york, 1973 at the mountains

what is called mesopotamia by the greeks. when i was only a youth, travelling alone in the mountains to the east, called masshu by the people who live there, i came upon a grey rock carved with three strange symbols. it stood as high as a man, and as wide around as a bull. it was firmly in the ground, and i could not move it. thinking no more of the carvings, save that they might be the work of a king to mark some ancient victory over an enemy, i built a fire at its foot to protect me from the wolves that wander in those regions and went to sleep, for it was night and i was far from my village, being bet durrabia. being about three hours from dawn, in the nineteenth of shabatu, i was awakened by the howl of a dog, perhaps of a wolf, uncommonly loud and close at hand. the fire had dies to i

annu elikunu limqut ina zumri ya lu yu tapparrasama! the book of calling this is the book of the ceremonies of calling, handed down since the time the elder gods walked the earth, conquerors of the ancient ones. this is the book of ninnghizhidda, horned serpent, the lady of the magick wand. this is the book of ninaxakuddu, the queen, mistress of the incantations. this is the book of asalluxi, the king, the lord of magick. this is the book of azag, the enchanter. this is the book of egura, the dark waters of absu, realm of ereshkigal, queen of death. this is the book of the ministers of knowledge, firik and pirik, the demon of the snake-entwined magick wand and the demon of the thunderbolt, protectors of the arcane faith, the most secret knowledge, to be hidden from those not of us, from th

e of the most holy mandal against the vicious warriors of flame from the principalities of dra! be thou most vigilant against the utukki of tiamat the oppressors of ishnigarrab the throne of azag-thoth! draw thy bow before the fiends of absu loose thy arrow at the hordes of dark angels that beset the beloved of arra on all sides and in all places. be watchful, lord of the north ways. remember us, king of our homeland, victor of every war and conqueror over every adversary. see our lights and hear our heralds, and do not forsake us. spirit of the north, remember! invocation of the eastern gate thee i invoke, mistress of the rising star. queen of magick, of the mountains of mashu! thee i call forth this day to guard this most holy mandal against the seven ensnarers, the seven liers-in-wait

f the light of life, remember! spirits, lords of the infernal regions, remember! spirits, ladies of the infernal regions, remember! spirits, lords of the lords of marduk, remember! spirits, ladies of the lords of marduk, remember! spirits, lords of sin, who maketh his ship cross the river, remember! spirits, ladies of sin, who maketh his ship cross the skies, remember! spirits, lords of shammash, king of the elder ones, remember! spirits, ladies of shammash gula, queen of the elder ones, remember! spirits, lords of tshku, lord of the annunaki, remember! spirits, ladies of the goddess ziku, mother of enki, remember! spirits, lords of ninnasu, our father of the numerous waters, remember! spirits, ladies of ninnuah, daughter of enki, remember! spirits, lords of ninnghizhidda, who upheaves the

THE PAGAN BOOK OF WORDS PRAYERS CHANTS AND RHYMES

ral.com mother hecate come mother hecate come to me. mother hecate come. spider s web and blackened tree. at the crossroads we shall meet. mother hecate come to me. mother hecate come. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com my breasts are the mountains. my blood is the rivers. my womb is the oceans. i am the one. i am the three. i am she. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com children s prayer king of the woods, protect us. mother of all, guide us. bless us in our daily lives and bring love to all of earth s tribes. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com medusa in darkness. i go within your darkness. i am surrounded by your darkness. i am filled with your darkness. i smell the rich dark earth. i feel the damp air. i taste the dust of antiquities. i hear your whispered secrets. and i se

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

about how he appears to us, how he wants to be felt. hence, the study of kabbalah must be correctly aimed; the thought must be focused on studying the inner attributes that we still cannot see in us. all the world, partzufim, sefirot, names, everything the kabbalah speaks of exists in us and will be revealed in us, depending on the degree of our correction. we will find our inner moses and aaron, king david and the angels, the evil, the righteous and the 7 of 273 degrees of attainment called jerusalem, the temple and more. every word in the torah speaks of our own forces and the levels of our sensation of the creator. that is the only thing that the torah discusses. that is also the only thing we speak of in our daily lives, because we talk about our feelings. all we feel is the influence

piritual degree. the greater the light that shines, the worse i see myself compared to it. that is how it goes until the last degree the end of correction. see what rabash (rabbi baruch ashlag) writes in a letter to his disciples (letter no. 2: the truth is that there is another reason for it: baal hasulam explains in his book the study of the ten sefirot, that the ari explains why melech hadaat (king of daat) in the world of nekudim, who was the degree of keter and the highest melech (king, fell lower than all other kings when the breaking occurred. that is because he who has the greatest coarseness is also the highest when in possession of a screen. but when he loses his screen he becomes the worst, and consequently falls lower than all other kings. his words can also be interpreted rega

regard as good anything that is good for me, and bad, anything that is bad for me. it is all measured according to my level of development. q: what does heichal hashem (the palace of the lord) mean? a: the word heichal (palace, hall) consists of two words: hey (the letter that represents god, and kol (everything. when put together they form the word heichal. this means that anyone who enters the king s palace receives everything the creator had prepared for him. if one attains an inner state called heichal, he attains eternal and complete connection with the creator. as long as he has not attained it, his soul continues to experience gradual corrections of attributes. the creator is also called makom (place. a place is the distance between man and the creator. therefore, one must come to

re them between different people. that is why everything that concerns our feelings is considered science, because feelings are basically light. as we ve already said earlier, only routine and persistent work without caring for our inner feelings ultimately produces spiritual results. baal hasulam writes a story about it in item 133 of the introduction to the study of the ten sefirot: there was a king who wanted to choose his most loyal and loving subjects in order to surround himself with them. he sent messengers throughout his kingdom to declare that anyone who wanted to work inside the king s palace in a special work, was to come to the palace. explanation: it is like a person who gets a certain desire to draw nearer to the creator, although he still doesn t understand that desire. he o

e purpose of his life. the answer to that question is the attainment of the spiritual world, meaning the attainment of the creator. going back to our story: in order to find who really loves him, he placed guards on the roads leading to the palace to deliberately confuse and mislead the people who came there. their job was to scare them and explain to them that it was not worth it to work for the king. when the people heard about the possibility of working for the king, they immediately began to move toward the palace. this is like people who want to attain apparent greater pleasures instead of the little or no pleasure they have today. if there is nothing that can satisfy your new desire it means you need a greater pleasure. when that happens one will agree with making all kinds of effort

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

of the field, and the fowls under heaven, he gave to every one of them their proper names, according to their nature. although now through the sorrowful fall into sin this excellent jewel wisdom hath been lost, and meer darkness and ignorance is come into the world, yet notwithstanding hath the lord god sometimes hitherto bestowed, and made manifest the same, to some of his friends: for the wise king solomon doth testifie of himself, that he upon earnest prayer and desire did get and obtain such wisdom of god, that thereby he knew how the world was created, thereby he understood the nature of the elements, also the time, beginning, middle and end, the increase and decrease, the change of times through the whole year, the revolution of the year, and ordinance of the stars; he understood al

shewn unto us our misfortunes, nor hour of death, the which only is known to god himself, who thereby would have us keep in a continual readiness; but hereof more in our confession, where we do set down 37 reasons wherefore we now do make known our fraternity, and proffer such high mysteries freely, and without constraint and reward: also we do promise more gold then both the indies bring to the king of spain; for europe is with child and will bring forth a strong child, who shall stand in need of a great godfathers gift. after the death of j.o. brother r.c. rested not, but as soon as he could, called the rest together (and as we suppose) then his grave was made; although hitherto we (who were the latest) did not know when our loving father r.c. died, and had no more but the bare names of

use those should not be defrauded of the knowledge thereof, whom (although they be unlearned) god hath not excluded from the happiness of this fraternity, the which shall be divided and parted into certain degrees; as those which dwell in the city of damascus in arabia, who have a far different politick order from the other arabians. for there do govern only wise and understanding men, who by the king s permission make particular laws; according unto which example also the government shall be instituted in europe (whereof we have a description set down by our christianly father) when first is done and come to pass that which is to precede. and thenceforth our trumpet shall publicly sound with a loud sound, and great noise, when namely the same (which at this present is shown by few, and is

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

y so familiar to our ears, set like a gem in the gold of the narrative. the following rondel i choose for its simplicity and sweetness: sing, little bird, it is dawn; cry! with the day the woods ring; now in the blush of the morn, sing! love doth enchain me and cling, love, of the breeze that is born, love, with the breeze that takes wing. love that is lighter than scorn, love that is strong as a king, love, through the gate that is horn, sing *the tale of archais, vol. i, p. 14. the anger of zeus is aroused. aphrodite bids charicles flee, but his passion is too great, he defies the powers (they are only gods; would he have succeeded had they been grundy) the curse of zeus is reversed: his form did change, and, writhing from her clasp, fled hissing outward, a more hateful asp than india br

h neighbours, did not shirk. such cafe turc i made her drink as she had never had had before; set her where you are sitting; chatted; found where the fires of laughter lurk; played with her hair, tangled and matted; fell over strict nice conduct fs brink, gave all she would, and something more. she was an honest little thing, gave of her best, asked no response. what more could heaven fs immortal king censed with innumerous orisons *the star and the garter, vol. iii, p. 10. nina is not a prostitute, of course, in the commercial sense. what more indeed! nina is charming, and we wish we could say the same of many a society dame who holds her breath each time she passes such a one. we have by now certainly slightly diverged from true love, let us now enter those enchanting realms of free love

t a perfect soul embracing me, and in my spirit like a river flows a passion like the passion of the sea *mysteries: lyrical and dramatic. vol. i, p. 100. so ends the first part of this mystical and symbolic poem, in the second part the queen speaks, her love is similar to that of galice, h if not sublimer: gi was so glad he loved enough to go h. gmy arms could never have released his neck. h the king dies and soon the queen also. love is symbolized in this poem in its higher form as above death. she seeks and finds gthere is no sin. h and i? i knew not anything, but know we are still silent, and united so, and all our being spells one vast to be, a passion like the passion of the sea *mysteries: lyrical and dramatic. vol. i, p. 101. besides the freedom of lovers, aleister crowley advocate

n of cause and effect as is strongly shown in gthe mother fs tragedy, h he does not carry it further into the realms of biblical vice. the children of what is known as an illicit love. which in most cases is true free love. have time after time proved themselves better and greater than those engendered in the unimpassioned embrace of the marriage-bed. shakespeare brings this point out forcibly in king lear, when edmund speaks as follows: cwhy brand they us with base? with baseness? bastardy? base, base? who in the lusty stealth of nature take more composition and fierce quality than doth, within a dull, stale, tired bed, go to the creating a whole tribe of fops, got etween asleep and wake? in gjephthah h we find an almost identical rendering of the above, concerning the children of free lo

r, h we find represented this striving after a more spiritual and platonic ideal of love. in the former, questing for the ideal of his hopes, man falls tangled into the arms of the real; in the latter, entangled, he strives to tear away the meshes of his passion, and at length succeeds in releasing himself from the magic threads. in gthe nameless quest, h gereth is in love with the queen, and the king calls on a knight to go on the nameless quest to a certain pillar which lies at the end of the road which leads from human desire to divine contentment; around it lie the bones of the gquesting slain h unburied, unremembered, unconfessed; gereth fs name is cried aloud, and the king bids him godspeed, girding on him his own true sword, whilst the queen draws from her finger a ring and places i

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

ymological form of what would become the adversary as ahriman/jahi or samael/lilith, the name itself being the enemy of the so-called righteous, depending on whoever associates with the term at that time. the origins of the adversary ahriman was first within the womb along with his brother, ohrmazd. ohrmazd had overheard zurvan whisper 'whichever of the two shall come to me first, him will i make king. upon hearing this ohrmazd told his brother of this ahriman ripped from the womb and came forth to his father zurvan. it was zurvan who insulted his son and called him dark and stinking but considered the second born, action-less son ohrmazd was favored and made sacrifice to his father zurvan. ahriman reminded his father of the promise of the first born, but was granted a period of time, thus

serpent- leviathan and beelzebub and tiamat, pazuzu, and moloch are only some of the topics and figures covered. the second part of the book, the grimoires of luciferian witchcraft, includes several of his most infamous graveyard workings, together with the complete version of the luciferian goetia- a completely revised and updated version of the goetia grimoire from the lesser key of solomon the king. part three covers yatukan and ahrimanic persian sorcery. as i have mentioned before, it is the willingness and creativity of ford to look beyond worn-out christian- and hebrew-based demonology in search of black magick inspiration that marks his work as unique. here, forbidden heresies of millenia-old zoroastrian thought reveal their diabolic secrets to the sorceror. finally, the last part o

THE BOOK OF GATES

e tuat, and shall hold converse with the men and women who live [there] regularly and unfailingly, millions of times. next: chapter i. the alabaster sarcophagus of seti i. sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 43 the book of gates chapter i. the alabaster sarcophagus of seti i. the text of the "book of gates" printed in the following pages, is taken from the alabaster sarcophagus of king seti i, b.c. 1370, which is preserved in the museum of sir john soane, at 13, lincoln's inn fields. this sarcophagus is, undoubtedly, one of the chief authorities for the text of that remarkable book; but before any attempt is made to describe the arrangement of the scenes and the inscriptions which accompany them, it will be well to recall the principal facts connected with its discovery by

the quarry. at the present time large numbers of characters and figures are denuded of their colour, and those in which it still remains are much discoloured by london fog and soot. the first to attempt to describe the contents of the texts and scenes on the sarcophagus of seti i. was the late samuel sharpe, who, with the late joseph bonomi, published "the alabaster sarcophagus of oimenepthah i, king of egypt" london, 1864, 4to; the former was responsible for the letterpress, and the latter for the plates of scenes and texts. for some reason which it is not easy to understand, mr. sharpe decided that the hieroglyphic characters which formed the prenomen of the king for whom the sarcophagus was made were to be read "oimenepthah" a result which he obtained by assigning the phonetic value of

seti-men-en ptah, or seti-men-en-ptah. mr. sharpe did not, apparently, realize that both the signs and p. 47 were to be read "set" and he gave to the first the phonetic value of a and to the second the value of o; he next identified "aimenepthah" or "oimenepthah" with the amenophath of manetho, and the chomaepthah of eratosthenes, saying "hence arises the support to our reading his name (i.e, the king's) oimenepthah" passing over mr. sharpe's further remarks, which assert that the sarcophagus was made in the year b.c. 1175, we must consider briefly the arrangement of the texts and scenes upon the insides and outsides of the sarcophagus and its covers. on the upper outside edge of the sarcophagus runs a single line of hieroglyphics which contains speeches supposed to be made to the deceased

re of the goddess nut, with arms outstretched. on the outside of the p. 48 cover, in addition to the texts which record the names and titles of the deceased, are inscribed two large scenes, each of which is divided into three registers, like those inside and outside the sarcophagus. the line of text on the upper outside edge reads- p. 50 i. speech of mestha "i am mestha, i am [thy] son, o osiris, king, lord of the two lands, men-maat-ra, whose word is maat, son of the sun, seti mer-en-ptah, whose word is maat, and i have come so that i may be among those who protect thee. i make to flourish thy house, which shall be doubly established, by the command of ptah, by the command of ra himself" speech of anpu "i am anpu, who dwelleth in (or, with) the funeral chest" he saith "mother isis descend

en-maat-ra, whose word is maat, son of the sun, seti mer-en-ptah, whose word is maat, and i have come so that i may be among those who protect thee. i make to flourish thy house, which shall be doubly established, by the command of ptah, by the command of ra himself" speech of anpu "i am anpu, who dwelleth in (or, with) the funeral chest" he saith "mother isis descendeth. bandages for me, osiris, king men-maat-ra, whose word is maat, son of the sun, seti mer-en-ptah, whose word is maat, from him that worketh against me" speech of tuamatef "i am tuamatef, i am thy son horus, i love thee, and i have come to avenge thee, osiris, upon him that would work his wickedness p. 51 upon thee, and i will set him under thy feet for ever, osiris, king, lord of the two lands, men-maat-ra, son of the sun

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

plars began to attract attention. perhaps, thought some masons, the fact that the symbolism of the craft degrees of masonry was concerned with both the building of a temple and the murder of its architect, hiram, suggested the existence of a connection between the knights templar and freemasonry? perhaps the masonic fraternity did not, as was assumed by most of its members, go back to the time of king solomon but was simply an underground continuation of the order of the temple? perhaps the murdered hiram was really jacques de molay, the martyred grand master of the templars? the idea of an historical connection between masonry and the crusading orders received the enthusiastic support of the chevalier ramsay, a jacobite exile he was file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20r

with his mystic rose. in a flash crowley understood the nature of the o.t.o. magical system and in the conversation that followed it was agreed that he should head the british section of the o.t.o. this, it will be remembered, was the mysteria mystica maxima. subsequently crowley visited berlin where he received copies of the order s instructional manuscripts and had the title of supreme and holy king of ireland, iona and all the britains within the sanctuary of the gnosis conferred upon him.19 while crowley was impressed with the magical teachings he received from reuss he found the o.t.o. s techniques far simpler than the long-winded ceremonial methods of the golden dawn reuss seems to have been equally impressed by crowley and, indeed, to have been converted to crowleyanity, the new rel

o. eugen grosche was on friendly terms with kenneth grant whose claim to be outer head of the order has been made on the dustjackets of crowley s confessions, the magical record of the beast 666, and kenneth grant s own, the magical revival. nevertheless germer expelled kenneth grant from the o.t.o. on july 20, 1955. an account of this expulsion is given in rites of modern occult magic by francis king and i can confirm that this account is correct. i have in my possession a signed copy of one of the duplicate copies of the notice of expulsion sent out by germer. it is clear then that the group led by grant was not intended to benefit under germer s will either. the claims of the californian o.t.o. also seem doubtful. its leader, grady mcmurtry, rests his claim upon two letters from crowley

our hospitality. are you well rested and refreshed? candidate: i am (candidates are girded with swords (a foreman can be chosen, as in a jury) saladin: are you ready to fight by the side of your comrades at the behest of the supreme and holy file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c1.html (3 of 6 [12/28/2001 2:02:26 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. king, the grand master, baphomet? candidate: i am. saladin: our grand master will have none but free men in the ranks of his army. his soldiers must be neither mercenaries nor pressed men. i therefore ask you your object in enrolling yourself amongst us (candidate replies as he thinks fit, and saladin holds an impromptu dialogue with him which ends as follows) noble and valiant guests and comrades

8/2001 2:03:21 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. s: my brethren the draught is right bitter (they replace cup and return) s: i pray you, hold up mine hands (done. s. catches the support of the tent, and disjoints it, thus causing the tent to fall behind him. they then aid him to grope his way to the altar in the east. as he falls to his knees he grasps the candle stick) s: fellow-soldiers, the king is dead. all: long live the king (o.t.o. applause) devotion first point: examination. second point: the oath. third point: the ordeal. fourth point: instruction. first point the place is open in the second degree. s: fellow-soldiers, brother, is to be devoted this night to our mystery; he must first give proofs of his worthiness. i will therefore put the necessary questions (c. brought by e)

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

e earth: so that if a man can number the dust of the earth [then] shall thy seed also be numbered. 13:17 arise, walk through the land in the length of it and in the breadth of it; for i will give it unto thee. 13:18 then abram removed [his] tent, and came and dwelt in the plain of mamre, which [is] in hebron, and built there an altar unto the lord. 14:1 and it came to pass in the days of amraphel king of shinar, arioch king of ellasar, chedorlaomer king of elam, and tidal king of nations; 14:2 [that these] made war with bera king of sodom, and with birsha king of gomorrah, shinab king of admah, and shemeber king of zeboiim, and the king of bela, which is zoar. 14:3 all these were joined together in the vale of siddim, which is page 7 genesis the salt sea. 14:4 twelve years they served ched

[were] with him, and smote the rephaims in ashteroth karnaim, and the zuzims in ham, and the emims in shaveh kiriathaim, 14:6 and the horites in their mount seir, unto el-paran, which [is] by the wilderness. 14:7 and they returned, and came to en-mishpat, which [is] kadesh, and smote all the country of the amalekites, and also the amorites that dwelt in hazezon- tamar. 14:8 and there went out the king of sodom, and the king of gomorrah, and the king of admah, and the king of zeboiim, and the king of bela (the same [is] zoar) and they joined battle with them in the vale of siddim; 14:9 with chedorlaomer the king of elam, and with tidal king of nations, and amraphel king of shinar, and arioch king of ellasar; four kings with five. 14:10 and the vale of siddim [was full of] slimepits; and the

ed [servants] born in his own house, three hundred and eighteen, and pursued [them] unto dan. 14:15 and he divided himself against them, he and his servants, by night, and smote them, and pursued them unto hobah, which [is] on the left hand of damascus. 14:16 and he brought back all the goods, and also brought again his brother lot, and his goods, and the women also, and the people. 14:17 and the king of sodom went out to meet him after his return from the slaughter of chedorlaomer, and of the kings that [were] with him, at the valley of shaveh, which [is] the king s dale. 14:18 and melchizedek king of salem brought forth bread and wine: and he [was] the priest of the most high god. 14:19 and he blessed him, and said, blessed [be] abram of the most high god, possessor of heaven and earth:

alley of shaveh, which [is] the king s dale. 14:18 and melchizedek king of salem brought forth bread and wine: and he [was] the priest of the most high god. 14:19 and he blessed him, and said, blessed [be] abram of the most high god, possessor of heaven and earth: 14:20 and blessed be the most high god, which hath delivered thine enemies into thy hand. and he gave him tithes of all. 14:21 and the king of sodom said unto abram, give me the persons, and take the goods to thyself. 14:22 and abram said to the king of sodom, i have lift up mine hand unto the lord, the most high god, the possessor of heaven and earth, 14:23 that i will not [take] from a thread even to a shoelatchet, and that i will not take any thing that [is] thine, lest thou shouldest say, i have made abram rich: 14:24 save on

oab: the same [is] the father of the moabites unto this day. 19:38 and the younger, she also bare a son, and called his name benammi: the same [is] the father of the children of ammon unto this day. 20:1 and abraham journeyed from thence toward the south country, and dwelled between kadesh and shur, and sojourned in gerar. 20:2 and abraham said of sarah his wife, she [is] my sister: and abimelech king of gerar sent, and took sarah. 20:3 but god came to abimelech in a dream by night, and said to him, behold, thou [art but] a dead man, for the woman which thou hast taken; for she [is] a man s wife. 20:4 but abimelech had not come near her: and he said, lord, wilt thou slay also a righteous nation? 20:5 said he not unto me, she [is] my sister? and she, even she herself said, he [is] my brothe

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

kely (gardner, ibid, introduction) the wiccan rituals i have seen do have much of crowley in them. yet, as we shall observe presently, the explanation that `crowley wrote the rituals for gardner' turns out to be somewhat in error. but it is on the right track. doreen valiente attempts to invoke crowley's alleged infirmity at the time of his acquaintance with gardner "it has been stated by francis king in his ritual magic in england that aleister crowley was paid by gerald gardner to write the rituals of gardner's new witch cult..now, gerald gardner never met aleister crowley until the very last years of the latter's life, when he was a feeble old man living at a private hotel in hastings, being kept alive by injections of drugs. if, therefore, crowley really invented these rituals in their

n print for many years, and his ideas seem to be enjoying a renewal of interest, especially among younger people, punks and heavy metal fans with a death-wish mostly, beginning in the middle years of the 1980s. by that time the church of satan had been largely succeeded by the temple of set. this is pure theatre; more in the nature of psychotherapy than religion. it is interesting to note francis king's observation that before the church of satan began lavey was involved in an occult group which included, among others, underground film maker kenneth anger, a person well known in crowlean circles. of the rites of the church of satan, king states that..most of its teachings and magical techniques were somewhat vulgarized versions of those of aleister crowley's ordo templi orientis (man myth

cca, copied out by hand by new initiates of the cult with a history stretching back at least to the era of witchburnings. rumor number #2, which i had tended to credit, had it that gerald gardner, the `father of modern wicca' had paid aleister crowley in his final years to write the book of shadows, perhaps whole cloth. the rumor's chief exponent was the respected historian of the occult, francis king. rumor #3 had it that gardner had written the book himself, which others had since copied and/or stolen. to the contrary, said rumor #4, gardner's museum had contained an old, even ancient copy of the book of shadows, proving its antiquity. in more recent years modern wiccans have tended to put some distance between themselves and gardner, just as gardner, for complex reasons, tended to dista

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

ings they understand not. many men there are, that abhor the very name and word magus, because of simon magus, who being not magus, but goes, that is, familiar with evil spirits, usurped that title. but magicke and witchcraft are far differing sciences; whereof pliny1 being ignorant, scoffeth thereat: for nero (saith pliny) who had the most excellent magicians of the east sent to him by tyridates king of armenia, who held that kingdom by him, found the art after long study and labour altogether ridiculous. now witchcraft and sorcery, are works done merely by the devil, which with respect unto some covenant made with man, he acteth by men his instruments, to accomplish his evil ends: of these, the histories of all ages, people and countries, as also the holy scriptures, afford us sundry exa

nowledge and understanding of all things visible and invisible, and to understand the power of every thing, and to what it belongeth. 5. the fifth is, that a man be able to govern himself according to that end for which god hath appointed him. 6. the sixth is, to know god, and christ, and his holy spirit: this is the perfection of the microcosmus. 7 the seventh, to be regenerate, as henochius the king of the inferiour world. these seven secrets a man of an honest and constant minde may learn of the spirits, without any offence unto god. the mean secrets are likewise seven in number. 1. the first is, the transmutation of metals, which is vulgarly called alchymy; which certainly is given to very few, and not but of special grace. 2. the second is, the curing of diseases with metals, either b

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

at thebes about 1500 years before the christian ra, and about 300 before the siege of troy. their dates are however merely conjectural, when applied to events of this remote antiquity. the egyptian priests of the augustan age had a tradition, which they pretended to confirm by records, written in hieroglyphics, that their country had once possest the dominion of all asia and ethiopia, which their king ramses, or rameses, had conquered.1 though this account may be exaggerated, there can be no doubt, from the buildings still remaining, but that they were once at the head of a great empire; for all historians agree that they abhorred navigation, had no sea-port, and never enjoyed the benefits of foreign commerce, without which, egypt could have no means of acquiring a sufficient quantity of s

mployed, apparently in the same sense, lok, the great destroying power of the universe, being represented under the form of a wolf.1 the apollo didym us, or double apollo, was probably the two personifications, that of the destroying, and that of the creating power, united; whence we may perceive the reason why the ornaments before described should be upon his temple.2 on the medals of antigonus, king of asia, is a figure with his hair hanging in artificial ringlets over his shoulders, like that of a woman, and the whole composition, both of his limbs and countenance, remarkable for extreme delicacy, and feminine elegance.3 he is sitting on the prow of a ship, as god of the waters; and we should, without hesitation, pronounce him to be the bacchus difuhj, were it not for the bow that he ca

anate from the great fountain of all life and motion, partook of the nature of the being from which they were derived. hence the egyptians attributed to the moon, as well is to the sun, the active and passive powers of generation,5 which were both, to use the language of the scholastics, essentially the same, though formally different. this union is represented on a medal of demetrius the second, king of syria,6 where the goddess of hierapolis appears with the male organs of generation sticking out of her robe, and holding the thyrsus of bacchus, the emblem of fire, in one hand, and the terrestrial globe, representing the subordinate elements, in the other. her head is crowned with various plants, and on each side is in asterisc representing (probably) the diurnal and nocturnal sun, in the

ts at the elevation of the host. the use of them was early adopted by the christians, in the same sense as they were employed by the later heathens; that is, as a charm against evil d mons;4 for, being symbols of the active exertions of the creative attributes, they were properly opposed to the emanations of the destructive. the lacedemonians used to beat a pan or kettledrum at the death of their king,5 to assist in the emancipation of his soul at the dissolution of the body. we have a similar custom of tolling a bell on such occasions, which is very generally practised, though the meaning of it has been long forgotten. this emancipation of the soul was supposed to be finally performed by fire; which, being the visible image and active essence of both the creative and destructive powers, w

heir splendid actions, were supposed to have a larger share of the divine essence, and were therefore adored as gods, and honoured with divine titles, expressive of that particular attribute of the deity with which they seemed to be most favoured. new personages were thus enrolled among the allegorical deities; and the personified attributes of the sun were confounded with a cretan and thessalian king, an asiatic conqueror, and a theban robber. hence pindar, who appears to have been a very orthodox heathen, says, that the race of men and gods is one, that both breathe from one mother, and only differ in power.1 this confusion of epithets and titles contributed, as much as any thing, to raise that vast and extravagant fabric of poetical mythology, which, in a manner, overwhelmed the ancient

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

of spiral motion. it is the only way to get from there to here. it is also why the dervishes of turkey spin themselves into delirium and call their god the axis of the world. i symbols of the spiral acting along the ray abound. the cone is the traditional headgear of the wizard. cave paintings in france depict men dancing in cone, s common- shaped hats. merlin, the counselor druid at the court of king arthur i ly pictured in illustrations as a magician in a tall sky-blue cone hat with stars and planets painted on it. in the popular press, witches are always shown wearing black cone hats-the black color intended to suggest both evil and the unknown. although practicing members of wiccan covens laugh at these pictures, they are not so far off the mark as real witches might think. such images

slays his father and weds his mother to produce a new generation. if a woman, she merges with her mother and renews her to remarry with the father. this dynamic relationship found its physical expression among the rulers of egypt. the son of the pharaoh, when he matured sexually as a man and left the gender-neutral state of preadolescent childhood behind him, replaced his father on the throne as king. he married his own sister, who then took the place of the queen, his mother. as queen, she gave birth to a child, renewing the cosmic cycle. the chinese game can be inverted by substituting the more meaningful sym- bols of egg, bird, and serpent for rock, paper, and scissors. the hand signs used are the same: the fist is the egg; the flat of the hand forms the wing of the bird; and the two e

cupations cc obedience horus clio air of air childish child joseph goebbels disciples cf exuberance apollo terpsichore fire of air fatherly child sir francis drake explorers fc petulance thor thalia air of fire childish father alexander the great conquerors ff confidence love calliope fire of fire fatherly father augustus caesar rulers fm contemplation hermes euterpe water of fire motherly father king james i priests mf arrogance diana melpomene fire of water fatherly mother joan of arc rebels mm caring hathor polyhymnia fire of water motherly mother florence nightingale caregivers mc yearning venus erato fire of water childish mother cleopatra sensualists determination i thoth urania i water of fire 3 s motherly s child e john dee 2 z scholars further subdivide each of the emanations into

on. by mastering the external world the internal world is also mastered. father-child is the mature masculine mind perverted with the willfulness and self- ishness of the child. there is great energy here, but it is expended in ill-consid- ered ways. dictators and boy-conquerors in all walks of life are of this nature. they can grasp but they cannot hold. father-father is the perfect ruler. it is king arthur of camelot and jove on mount olympus. its personal qualities are eloquence, judgment, and keen insight into the human mind and heart. father-mother is the nature of saints and martyrs. this mixing of the strength and courage of the masculine with the sacrifice and caring of the feminine can be immensely powerful. mother-father is the inwardly or outwardly masculine female. when the pol

occurs for both binah and tiphareth. in the case of binah, it is pronounced "elohim" and in the case of tiphareth, it is pronounced the more common "adonai" two separate names are given for yesod: shaddai (almighty) and el chai (living god. the first form appears in the zohar while the second is given by the kabbalist joseph gikatilla. malkuth also has two separate names: adonai malekh (lord and king) and adon- ai ha-aretz (lord of earth. at first glance the arrangement and numbering of the sephiroth (the circles that stand for the emanations) seems arbitrary. this is not so, but it is left to the insight of the magus to see the pattern in them. the true basis for their arrange- ment has never been presented in modern texts and only hinted at in the ancient writings on the kabbalah. it ma

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

s supposed to have been ready and waiting to unbolt the door when he knocked. he found her in her room, lying unconscious on the floor, and left her to her sleep. the next day, when he asked her what sht: had been doing on the floor, she replied that she had been "on a journey" 20. weyer, on witchcraft, 114. 24 soul flight writing about the astral flight of witches in his 1597 work daernonologie, king james vi of scotland, who would later be crowned king james i of england, observed: and some sayeth, that their bodies lying stil as in an extasy, their spirits will be rauished out of their bodies& carried to such places. and for verefying thereof, wil giue euident tokens, aswel by witnesses that haue seene their body lying senseles in the meane time, as by naming persones, whomwith they met

in illustrating the strong connection that exists between traditional european witchcraft and the fairies. the blocula is certainly an astral place, and is very similar to numerous descriptions of the land of fairy. the accused witches characterized it as "a delicate large meadow, whereof you can see no end" and the enc:losed grounds of the meeting house possessed a gate painted with many colors. king james vi of scotland, who would later become james i of england, when writing about the connection between witchcraft and fairies, observed: 36 soul flight that fourth kinde of spirites, which by the gentiles was called diana, and her wandering court, and amongst vs was called the phairie (as i tould you) or our good neighboures, was one of the sortes of illusiones that was rifest in the time

t interacting with human consciousness, or if they have any form at all? if they are formless in their essential nature, they would scarcely require a three-dimensional dwelling place. 45. james i, bk. 111, chap. 5, pp. 73-4. 46. virgil, works of virgil, 172. chapter three: the land of fairy 37 under the hill there seem to be two predominant descriptions of the land of fairy. one, as suggested by king james i with his reference to virgil's elysium, is a bright and sunny meadow, often the slope of a large and gently rounded hill, where fairies are observed to dance and play. the other is sometimes called the underworld, and is described as brightly illuminated and lavishly appointed caverns beneath the surface of the earth, in which are set: fine houses and dining halls. the two come togeth

d stonehenge and other great cosmic circles and spirals such as avebury. the center of fairy activity in ireland is a similarly shaped, grass-covered hill. it is named tara, and was the residence of the ancient kings of ireland. tara hill in the county of meath stands about 510 feet in elevation, and is crowned with a series of six circular earthen works, known as raths. the largest is called the king's rath (ruth-nu-riogh, and within its boundary is the meeting place (forradh, a flat-topped mound on which important gatherings of the people were held. it contains the sacred stone of destiny (lia fail, a phallic standing stone on which the ancient kings of ireland were crowned. the stone is not in its original location, but was moved and re-erected. it was fabled to roar when a rightful kin

here is a distortion of space, a dislocation in time, during the astral perception of this kind of spiritual being. the smaller stature and antique garments are not invariable in the appearance of fairies, but they are habitual. 49. evans-wentz, fairy-faith in celtic countries, 32. 50. eliade, 72. chapter three: the land of fairy 41 the fairy queen fairy society is a monarchy. they are ruled by a king and queen, but the king is much less prominent than the queen, and perhaps less powerful. this is not true in all the accounts of fairies, but it is so in the majority of tales. shakespeare's play a midsummer night's dream (c. 1595, in which king oberon and queen titania rule fairyland together as equal partners, does not reflect the countless encounters with the fairy queen that occur in mor

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

e who resurrects osiris, apophis is the giver of death who kills osiris, and osiris is the god of rebirth, having died and been restored to life. lux is a latin word meaning light; iao is a gnostic name of god that is probably related to yahweh. the latin letters i. n. r i. refer to the crucifurion of christ-they are the first letters of the words iesus nazarenus rex iudaeorum (jesus of nazareth, king of the jews, and are supposed to have been written on a placard affured to jesus by the romans at the time of his execution. the hebrew letters yod-nun-resh-yod are merely their transliterations. the enochian words exarp, hcoma, nanta, bitom appear on a small magic square used by the golden dawn in its version of enochian magic-a subject far too complex to describe here. in the golden dawn, h

rams, this ritual can be transformed into the supreme banishing ritual of the pentagram. when making this inversion, you should visualize the guardian angels of the quarters as facing outward, away from the circle, rather than inward to its center. evoking into the triangle t his general method may be used to evoke any lower spirit within the triangle. as an example, the evocation of paralda, the king of the airy elementals known as sylphs, will be described. lay out on the floor of the practice area a circle seven feet in diameter and an equilateral triangle three-feet long on each side, so that the base of the triangle is one foot away from the edge of the circle, and the apex of the triangle points toward the quarter associated with the spirit that is to be evoked. the triangle of paral

r practice area. lying just inside the circle of the astral figure 40-1. circle and triangle laid out using coins 278 moving exercises temple in the east is a dagger with a straight steel blade that points toward the south. clap your hands together sharply three times with three-second intervals between the claps, and speak the following declaration of intention "this ritual evocation of paralda, king of air, is well and truly commenced" raise your arms slowly out to your sides with your elbows locked until they are angled slightly above your head. turn your palms up and spread your fingers. at the same time tilt your head back and elevate your gaze so that it is directed upward at the white star high in the heavens. see this star shining in the darkness of space through the domed skylight

with the dagger at the center of the triangle as it floats upon the air in the east above the base line of figure 40-2. clockwise-inward spiral of three and one-half turns evoking into the triangle 295 the physical triangle defined in dimes on the floor. the center of the vertical astral triangle is on the level of your heart-center. speak in a clear voice the following evocation to paralda, the king of the air "paralda, king of the sylphs, whose dwelling place is in the east, who governs the spirits of air, who commands the winds of the world and the products of the intellect, i, evoke and summon you into this triangle of art, with the authority of shaddai el chai, the divine ruler of the east and the air, who dwells within me and is the voice of my mouth. i evoke and summon you by the a

your instructions. for purposes of practice, this can be some general figure 40-4. counrerclockwise-inward spiral of three and one-half turns evoking into the triangle 297 task, such as help in acquiring the texts and teachings needed to become expert in the art of magic. the airy element controls intellectual pursuits and the articulation and transmission of knowledge. remember that paralda is a king, and accord him the respect and dignity of his office. at the same time, never forget that you evoke him with the authority of the divine name shaddai el chai, a name that paralda by his nature is bound to obey. after instructing paralda, press your left palm over your heart-center and point with the dagger in your right hand at the dish of incense that sits in the center of the physical tria

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

d the truncated name ihv used in sepher yetzirah to seal the six directions of space-see scholem, kabbalah, p. 27. so are wilder claims that the name can be traced back to ancient china, egypt, or babylonia. all these propositions have been put forth at different times, but there is little hard evidence to support them. the pronunciation jehovah, which occurs in many english bibles, including the king james, is the result of an error that arose due to a lack of familiarity with hebrew scribal practices on the part of european scholars of the fourteenth century. in hebrew, all the letters are consonants, and the vowels sounded with them are indicated by putting small marks or 4 tetragrammaton "points" near the letters. the consonants ihvh were pointed with the vowels for adonai in hebrew bi

y that makes it highly useful in practical magic. the quaternary is visually embodied in two dimensions by the square, which is a flat representation of the three-dimensional cube, mathematically the square squared, the most material of all symbols. square and cube often occur coupled with tetragrammaton in jewish and occult practice. the holiest of holy places in the temple of jerusalem built by king solomon, where god communicated his purposes to the high priest, was twenty cubits 14 tetragrammaton in all dimensions (1 kings 6:20; the altar itself was square (2 chron. 4:1, as was the breastplate of aaron (exod. 28:16; holy jerusalem described in the vision of st. john the divine is in the shape of a cube (rev. 21:16. all these are places where the power of ihvh is manifested. there is a

these four elements of the name are extraordinarily complex, quite beyond the limits of any ordinary treatise to discuss; they change with every application of thought to their meaning. for instance, no sooner has the princess [second hi made her appearance than the prince m wins her in marriage, and she is set upon the throne of her mother [first hi. she thus awakens the eld of the original old king; who thereupon becomes a young knight [i, and so renews the cycle. the princess is not only the perfect maiden, but, owing to the death of the prince, the forsaken and lamenting widow. all this occurs in the legends characteristic of the aeon of osiris. it is hardly possible definitely to disentangle these complications, but for the student it is sufficient if he will be content to work with

st h, whom she replaces. her mature beauty arouses the creative lust of the v, who ascends to the throne of his father, the i. by this ascent he is transformed and his old identity "dies" or passes from existence. the renewed and fertile male-female pair in turn produce the next generation. it is interesting tq note that in ancient egypt it was the custom for the young prince to replace the dying king, his father, on the throne and marry his own sister, the princess, who became queen and took over the post of her mother. in this way, the king was forever renewed in his own blood and might be said symbolically to be deathless. this egyptian custom is an imitation on the human level of the creative process of tetragrammaton. on this question see also the remarks of crowley in appendix b. in

ribed. it is the seraphim who cry "holy, holy, holy" here rather than the hieroglyphic monad 63 the beasts. however, there can be little doubt that the author of revelation drew upon the imagery of this chapter of isaiah. in the bahir, the kedushah is discussed at length (see bahir, secs. 126-31. it is said that in the mystery of the arrangement of the great kedushah is the "fearsome and terrible king" crowned with three holies. although the wording of the kedushah of revelation does not agree with that in isaiah, there is a fascinating bridge between the two verses that occurs in the bahir (sec. 111. this reads in translation "ihvh is king, ihvh was king, ihvi-i will be king forever and ever" notice that the name of god is repeated three times, and that the meaning expressed by the verse

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ PERFORM A RITUAL TOASTING

ll you throw off muddy subjectivity but you learn the path whereby that which is within your black heart may be brought forth into the world. 9. this rite has been done countless times. this is a very simplified form of a rite of germanic warriors called the sumble. this combination of toasts and oaths is scattered throughout northern european literature- its last form being found in the myths of king arthur and the round table. it has been revised in a darker form by a warrior-priest within a knightly order of the temple of set. more than this i cannot say, but here lies a great secret for ritual construction. take a ritual that was worked and when you rework it according to the principles of your true self- it will work again. uncle setnakt hopes you have a pleasant diluncle setnakt sez

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

lexander (aleister) crowley embodied some of the deepest tensions in late victorian society as a whole. a child raised in a strict christian home, he would later turn to the occult arts and extremes of sexual excess. a prolific poet as well as an accomplished mountain-climber, crowley would also become one of the most reviled characters of the 20th century. he has been described variously as "the king of depravity, arch-traitor, debauchee and drug-fiend"xiv and "a perverse idealist, master of the occult and slave to the demons he liberated."xv yet, as his most recent biographer lawrence sutin argues, crowley was far more than a mere sadistic master of the black arts; not only was he a gifted poet, painter and "master modernist" in his prose style, but he was also one of the first western s

ck wedge of orthodoxy, a thin covering of daring literary cream, and a certain amount of exotic jam. it was the world of censorship of taste and also the jazz age of petting parties, wild automobile rides, speak-easies, silent films. puritanism and interwar permissiveness lived side by side and made faces at each other.xxi ironically, the character is finally redeemed by a mysterious figure named king lamus, who runs a spiritual center called the abbey of thelema in far-off town called "telepylus" in other words, the drug-addicted crowley has portrayed himself as the character's own final savior and redemption -143- crowley parodying winston churchill by the 1940s, however, crowley seems to have exhausted not only his money (already largely spent by 1915) but also his once infinite will to

: sex, secrecy, politics and power in the study of religion (berkeley: university of california press, forthcoming, ch. vii. xfoucault, the history of sexuality; cf. jeffrey weeks, sex, politics and society: the regulation of sexuality since 1800 (london: longon, 1981; mason, the making of victorian sexuality. xiicrowley, confessions, 75. xiii xiii quoted in sutin, do what thou wilt, 422. xiv"the king of depravity" john bull (march 10, 1923. xv leslie shepard, introduction to aleister crowley, the diary of a drug fiend (hyde park: university books, 1970, v. xvi sutin, do what thou wilt, pp. 4-5. martin similarly describes crowley as an expression of the late and post-victorian zeitgeist (orthodox heresy, 188) xvii colin wilson, the occult (new york: vintage books, 1973, 362. xixsymonds, in

r all, p. 42 "when you have proved that god is merely a name for the sex instinct, it appears to me not far to the perception that the sex instinct is god (crowley, quoted in israel regardie, the eye in the triangle: an interpretation of aleister crowley [st. paul, mn: llewellyn publications, 1970, 417. xlvon the charges of sex magic brought against the cathars and later the templars, see francis king, sexuality, magic and perversion (secacus: citadel, 1971, 170-71. xlvifranklin rosemont, foreward to john patrick deveney, paschal beverly randolph: a nineteenth century american spiritualist, rosicrucian and sex magician (albany: suny, 1997, xv. as deveney observes, largely through randolph's influence the genie had been released from the bottle. a multitude of sexual mysticism flourished (p

xor, 273. liiigodwin et al, the hermetic brotherhood of luxor, 67. livquoted in r. swinburne clymer, the rosicrucian fraternity in america: authentic and spurious organizations (quakertown: the rosicrucian foundation, n.d, 541; this text is also reproduced in koenig, der kleine theodor reuss reader. lv see koenig "the o.t.o. phenomenon" and "theodor reuss as founder of esoteric orders" lvifrancis king, the magical world of aleister crowley (london: weidenfeld and nicolson, 1977, 79-80 -180- lviiicrowley, the book of lies, 5-6 "shortly after publication, the o.h.o (outer head of the o.t.o) came to me .he said that since i was acquainted with the supreme secret of the order, i must be allowed the ix degree and obligated in regard to it. i protested that i knew no such secret. he said 'but yo

VOX SABBATUM

alled devil worshippers known as the yezidis11 have two symbols which relate to their tribe, a black snake and the peacock. the peacock itself in known in islamic lore, being a bird which fell with azazel to earth as shaitan s bird and in zoroastrian lore as ahriman creating the peacock to show that he could if he wished create beauty but chose darkness. the peacock angel, known as malak (meaning king, a word associated with sufi) and tauus (peacock) represents shaitan or azazel the fire djinn. the term angel is accordance to such lore is that angels are the higher aspect, or faculties of man. the symbol of the snake is blackened with soot. the word itself holds a key to its meaning, black is from the word fehm (which means charcoal) and is related to the arabic root fhm, being wisdom or k

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

recognized in masonry that the temple, unfinished at the moment of the untoward event, remained with its operations suspended and was completed later on by those who obviously did not possess the word or key. the tradition has descended to us and, as i have said, we are still on the quest. now what does all this mean? we have no concern at the present day, except in archaeology and history, with king solomon's temple. what is meant by this temple and what is the lost word? these things have a meaning, or our system is stultified. well, here are burning questions, and the only direction in which we can look for an answer is that which is their source. as to this, we must remember that the legend of the master degree is a legend of israel, under the aegis of the old covenant, and though it

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

aegyptens vorzeit, p. 71 [fn#10] religion der alten aegypter, p. 436 [fn#11] die religion, p. 32 [fn#12] a. z, 1883, p. 32 [fn#13] tombeau de seti i, part iv, plates 15-18 [fn#14] trans. soc. bibl. arch, vol. viii, p. 412 ft. the legend takes us back to the time when the gods of egypt went about in the country, and mingled with men and were thoroughly acquainted with their desires and needs. the king who reigned over egypt was ra, the sun-god, who was not, however, the first of the dynasty of gods who ruled the land. his predecessor on the throne was hephaistos, who, according to manetho, reigned 9000 years, whilst ra reigned only 992 years; panodorus makes his reign to have lasted less than 100 years. be this as it may, it seems that the "self-created and self-begotten" god ra had been r

royed them. hathor rejoiced in her work of destruction, and on her return was praised by ra, for what she had done. the slaughter of men began at suten-henen (herakleopolis, and during the night hathor waded about in the blood of men. ra asserted his intention of being master of the rebels, and this is probably referred to in the book of the dead, chapter xvii, in which it is said that ra rose as king for the first time in sutenhenen. osiris also was crowned at suten-henen, and in this city lived the great bennu bird, or phoenix, and the "crusher of bones" mentioned in the negative confession. the legend now goes on to describe an act of ra, the significance of which it is difficult to explain. the god ordered messengers to be brought to him, and when they arrived, he commanded them to run

at the god ra, when retiring from the government of this world, took steps through thoth to supply mankind with words of power and spells with which to protect themselves against the bites of serpents and other noxious reptiles. the legend of the destruction of mankind affords no explanation of this remarkable fact, but when we read the following legend of ra and isis we understand why ra, though king of the gods, was afraid of the reptiles which lived in the kingdom of keb. the legend, or "chapter of the divine god" begins by enumerating the mighty attributes of ra as the creator of the universe, and describes the god of "many names" as unknowable, even by the gods. at this time isis lived in the form of a woman who possessed the knowledge of spells and incantations, that is to say, she w

we shall see as we read that the writer of the legend as we have it was not well acquainted with egyptian history, and that in his account of the conquest of egypt he has confounded one god with another, and mixed up historical facts with mythological legends to such a degree that his meaning is frequently uncertain. the great fact which he wished to describe is the conquest of egypt by an early king, who, having subdued the peoples in the south, advanced northwards, and made all the people whom he conquered submit to his yoke. now the king of egypt was always called horus, and the priests of edfu wishing to magnify their local god, horus of behutet, or horus of edfu, attributed to him the conquests of this human, and probably predynastic, king. we must remember that the legend assumes th

t the gods were supposed to do for them was believed by the egyptians to have been actually done for osiris. these extracts are peculiarly valuable, for they prove that the legend of osiris which was current under the xviiith dynasty was based upon traditions which were universally accepted in egypt under the vth and vith dynasties [fn#27] mer-en-ra, line 336; pepi ii, line 862 [fn#28] i omit the king's names [fn#29] teta, line 274; pepi i, line 27; mer-en-ra, line 37; and pepi ii, line 67 [fn#30] pyramid text, teta, l. 276. plate xv. plate xvi. the stele recording the casting out of a devil from the princess of bekhten. the hymn concludes with a reference to the accession of horus, son of isis, the flesh and bone of osiris, to the throne of his grandfather keb, and to the welcome which he

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

within the gnostic lumisials. the ceremony of carrying the cross (as was practiced in the gnostic lumisials, serves in order to humbly confirm some internal esoteric initiation. each one of the seven bodies of the human being must be crucified and stigmatized. all students of kabbalah must be familiar with all of the elementals of fire, air, water and earth. the present human being is still not a king or queen of nature, but all are called to be kings or queens and priests and priestesses according to the order of melchizedeck. it is necessary for the student to become familiar with all the elemental creatures of the four elements. salamanders live in fire; undines and nereids live in water; sylphs live in the air and gnomes live in the earth. the gospel of mark is symbolized by a lion (fi

mos. el evangelio de marcos se simboliza con un le n (fuego. el evangelio de mateo se representa con un joven (agua. el evangelio de juan se representa con un guila (aire. el evangelio de lucas se representa con un toro (tierra. los cuatro evangelios simbolizan los cuatro elementos de la naturaleza y la realizaci n de la gran obra (el magnus opus. 29 every hierophant of nature is converted into a king of the elementals. if you want to be admitted into the elemental paradises of nature, then respect all life, do not kill any animal species, do not drink wine that contains alcohol; love vegetables, do not ever destroy a plant or a flower. you only need two things in life: wisdom and love. this is how you will attain happiness, peace and abundance. be ye therefore perfect, even as your father

the seven great cosmic realizations. the acronym vitriol, with its seven letters and its seven words, completely symbolizes the great work. the mysteries of the arcane vii are terribly divine. the acronym vitriol with its seven letters and its seven words symbolizes the entire septenary great work that shines like the sun in the temple of science. the sun and the moon, the fire and the water, the king and the queen form an integral part of any apprentice of alchemy. the apprentice has to perform seven great works that culminate with the crowning of the great work. el sol (phalo) es el padre de la piedra. la luna( tero) es la madre. el viento llev al hijo en su seno, y la tierra lo aliment. el sol y la luna, los principios masculinos y femeninos se combinan dentro del c liz (s mbolo de la m

the soul he who incarnates the soul, acquires true identity. he already is. the human being is still a non-achieved being [a being not yet achieved. the willpower the human being confuses the force of desire with the willpower. we need to generate the christ-will. the laboratorium oratorium the adept and his/her spouse must work together in the laboratorium oratorium. in the nuptial chamber, the king and the queen perform their alchemical combinations. out of the royal chamber, the ravens of putrefaction devour the sun and the moon (the blackening and putrefying of the internal chrysalides or bodies of sin. the tomb of glass is the alchemist s cup. the souls shuttle to fly (symbol of the butterfly that comes out from within the chrysalis, a symbol of the christified vehicles that come out

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

a. this is an age in which humankind is being visited by angelic beings in a way perhaps never known in recorded history. these techniques for forming a telesmatic image of an angelic figure can be successfully used with any angel or archangel. although there are other color scales. in the golden dawn tradition there are four, which correspond to the four worlds.we are using what is known as the king scale, which case advises for the tarot keys, zodiacal signs and corresponding hebrew letters (i. e, the tree paths. the sephiroth or planetary color scales are from what is known as the queen scale. what is most important is consistency and knowing the correct complementary color scales to make flashing color tablets (see the table in figure 2-f. a practice flashing tablet historical writers

gil and traced onto a planetary kamea (see next chapter. however you choose to use the prayer or affirmation, it should serve as a reminder every time you use the talisman as a mandala to meditate upon. even just a glance at the talisman in the morning could elicit a subconscious response, and the affirmation would figure 3-c 1. ar-rahman.the merciful 2. ar-rahim.the compassionate 3. al-makik.the king 4. al-kuddus.the holy 5. as-salam.the peace 6. as-sabur.the patient 7. ar-rashid.the director 8. al-warith.the heir 9. al-baki.the enduring 10. al-badi.the incomparable 11. al-hadi.the guide 12. an-nur.the light 13. an-nafi.the profiter 14. az-zarr.the distresser 15. al-mani.the withholder 16. al-muti.the giver 17. al-mughni.the enricher 18. al-ghani.-the independent 19. al- ami.the collector

fying, intense sagittarius: inspirational, freedom-loving capricorn: retentive, self-disciplined aquarius: concentrative, theoretical pisces: relaxing, sensitive regeneration through color (p. 35. it must be noted that she uses some different color correspondences. all of the correspondences used in this book, including this chapter on tattwas, are qabalah based and relate to what is known as the king color scale (with the exception of pluto/daath, which is not here given as a path correspondence, as are the others) although mathers (1971) seemed to think that the tattwas related more to the queen scale, he also noted that this use tends to make one more passive. we feel that the uses developed here help maintain concentration and are more effective than the twenty-five designs originally

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

ce with each other, which may not be realized until well into the millennium. human-reptilian genetic "hybrids" on the other hand, supposing they possess a soul-chakra matrix, might escape this particular judgment. could this be one of the main reasons behind the so-called "hybrid" projects? so then, how did lucifer/satan gain the serpents' compliance? perhaps he/it began to use deception on this king of the animal realm as he/it had done with the fallen angels? for instance "i know how you feel, in that jehovah gave adam a superior position of dominion than you. you deserve better than that. allow me and my angels to indwell you and your seed and we will give you supernatural powers over man and nature, but first we must destroy adam's connection with his god from which his dominion-power

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

) possessed a narrative of birth, death, and resurrection that was uncomfortably close to that of jesus. and to make matters worse, many of them pre-dated the christian savior. ultimately, of course, the holiday is rooted deeply in the cycle of the year. it is the winter solstice that is being celebrated, seed-time of the year, the longest night and shortest day. it is the birthday of the new sun king, the son of god- by whatever name you choose to call him. on this darkest of nights, the goddess becomes the great mother and once again gives birth. and it makes perfect poetic sense that on the longest night of the winter 'the dark night of our souls, there springs the new spark of hope, the sacred fire, the light of the world, the coel coeth. that is why pagans have as much right to claim

wonder then, that we celebrate the next full moon (the eostara) as the return of the goddess from chthonic regions? naturally, this is the season to celebrate the victory of life over death, as any nature-lover will affirm. and the christian religion was not misguided by celebrating christ's victory over death at this same season. nor is christ the only solar hero to journey into the underworld. king arthur, for example, does the same thing when he sets sail in his magical ship, prydwen, to bring back precious gifts (i.e. the gifts of life) from the land of the dead, as we are told in the 'mabinogi. welsh triads allude to gwydion and amaethon doing much the same thing. in fact, this theme is so universal that mythologists refer to it by a common phrase 'the harrowing of hell. however, one

ww.abika.com 22 justification for its use in this context) but weren't our pagan ancestors offended by the use of the name of a christian saint for a pre-christian holiday? well, to begin with, their theological sensibilities may not have been as finely honed as our own. but secondly and more importantly, st. john himself was often seen as a rather pagan figure. he was, after all, called 'the oak king. his connection to the wilderness (from whence 'the voice cried out) was often emphasized by the rustic nature of his shrines. many statues show him as a horned figure (as is also the case with moses. christian iconographers mumble embarrassed explanations about 'horns of light, while modern pagans giggle and happily refer to such statues as 'pan the baptist. and to clench matters, many depic

al, and because her worship gave rise to the heretical sect known as the cathari) at any rate, a large wagon wheel was taken to the top of a near-by hill, covered with tar, set aflame, and ceremoniously rolled down the hill. some mythologists see in this ritual the remnants of a pagan rite symbolizing the end of summer, the flaming disk representing the sun-god in his decline. and just as the sun king has now reached the autumn of his years, his rival or dark self has just reached puberty. many commentators have bewailed the fact that traditional gardnerian and alexandrian books of shadows say very little about the holiday of lammas, stating only that poles should be ridden and a circle dance performed. this seems strange, for lammas is a holiday of rich mythic and cultural associations, p

with one foot on the cauldron (cancer/summer solstice) and his other foot on the goat (capricorn/winter solstice. thus he is betrayed by blodeuwedd, the virgin (virgo) and transformed into an eagle (scorpio. two things are now likely to occur mythically, in rapid succession. having defeated llew, goronwy (darkness) now takes over llew's functions, both as lover to blodeuwedd, the goddess, and as king of our own world. although goronwy, the horned king, now sits on llew's throne and begins his rule immediately, his formal coronation will not be for another six weeks, occurring at samhain (halloween) or the beginning of winter, when he becomes the winter lord, the dark king, lord of misrule. goronwy's other function has more immediate results, however. he mates with the virgin goddess, and

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

r time there were, perhaps, other reasons why women may have been dominant in the cult practice, though, as i point out later, there are quite as many men among witches as women. the bible tells us of the poor persecuted witch of endor, working in secret when all other witches had been driven out of the land. it also tells us of huldah the sorceress, living in state in jerusalem, consulted by the king on high points of religion when the high priest himself could not answer. the unfortunate consequence of the low position of woman in the middle ages, when it was against the general tradition of the church to try and improve her status, or raise it to what it was in pre- christian times, should be remembered. so the church fulminated against haracelsus when he wrote a book in praise of women

ching men are much encouraged to valour, through disregarding the fear of death' this was the usual belief, as the hero cuchulain was urged by the men of ulster to marry, because they did not wish to lose so great a warrior to the tribe, and knew that he would be reborn again among his descendants. the book of the dun cow tells us that the famous fin mac coul was reborn in ulster in the person of king mongan, two hundred years after his death. there was also a class of diviners called druidesses and mentioned by caesar in his de bella gallica, who were looked on as even more ancient than the druids; they were shape-changers and seem to have had all the characteristics of witches. they made rain by sprinkling water over or beside nude virgins. christians accused them of 'baptising' children

o the effect that the cornish people were good heathens, but they were 'agin' the catholic church 'when they heard of protestantism they held a large meeting to decide which would annoy the church more, to stay heathen or to turn protestant. they decided after much argument that as the church didn't much mind their being heathens they would turn protestant' i can very well imagine that perhaps in king john's time, when all england was under interdict- when, as the immortal smith minor said 'the pope made a law that no one might be born, get married or die, for the space of ten years- then many moderately good christians, deprived of religious consolation, might easily have turned to the rival religion. after all, the witches' paradise is very attractive to the ordinary man. similar causes

the fairy mistress often helped her husband with his craft; she could foretell his future, when he would die, or whom he would marry after her death or after she left him; but while the association lasted she was usually very jealous. fairy mistresses were said to steal babies and probably they did so to make the race grow stronger. beautiful girls were regularly kidnapped as brides for the fairy king, and male fairies often persuaded girls to leave home, as the highlanders in scotland used to supply themselves with girls from the lowlands three hundred years ago by eloping with them or kidnapping them. the clan of macleods of the isles was founded by leod, son of olaf the black, king of man, who was son of harold hardraga, the norse king who was killed at the battle of stamford bridge, 10

robably, pre-celtic people. the largest of the houses was a timber-built round-house with a roof like an inverted saucer, made with sods and supported by thousands of oak posts set in graduated rings. the innermost ring formed a room about 18 feet in diameter with a large stone hearth in the centre. this house, about 6,000 square feet in area and 90 feet in diameter, was presumably the chief's or king's house, and he and his family lived in the centre section; all the outer circles were cattle stalls. it is thought to have been still occupied in christian times. the house was lit only by the central smoke-hole, which at best could give a sort of twilight. it is certain that at times they would have a watchman on the roof of this house, which would look exactly like a conical hill, and as i

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

ower of paper frantic fools cities the white man s dreams the vigil wisdom of the africans proverbs on wisdom proverbs on truth and falsehood proverbs on human conduct proverbs on virtue proverbs on cooperation and contentment proverbs on opportunity proverbs on human beings proverbs on nature proverbs on leadership more wisdom of the african world wisdom of the hindus and greeks frogs desiring a king the bat, the birds and the beasts the dog and the wolf the fox and the grapes the lion and the statue the man and his wives the two crabs hercules and the waggoner the man and the wooden god the miser the bundle of sticks the buffoon and the countryman the serpent and the file green book volume three oriental and monotheist wisdom zen koans see his buddha nature yueh holds it pai-yuns black a

red tortoise the frog in the well the caged sea-bird swimming boatmen old man fall into water christian selections is god a taoist? christian thoughts john shea and bird monika hellwig catholic on nature and on blood original lilith myth 226 scots gaelic poems the heron the great artist three random pieces brotherhood a starfish an island with two churches wit and wisdom of islam the fool and the king the breaking the stink of greed the claim names the muezzin s call the drum the majesty of the sea ambition acquaintance the guest the man with the really ugly face the mirror is it me? the gypsy and his son where there s a will the sermon of nasrudin nasrudin and the wise men first things first whose shot was that? same strength the value of the past second thoughts the orchard the grammaria

me. waters which came from heaven, or those that wander dug from the earth, or flowing free by nature. bright, purifying, spreading to the ocean, here let those waters, goddesses, protect me. those amid whom goes varuna, the sovereign, he who discriminates men s truth and falsehood distilling meath, the bright, the purifying, here let those waters, goddesses, protect me. they from who varuna the king, and soma, and all the deities drink strength and vigour, they into whom the universal agni entered, here let those waters, goddesses, protect me. selections from: robert o. ballou. the bible of the world. new york, the viking press, 1939 (the atharva-veda: to heaven and earth) all hail to heaven! all hail to earth! all hail to air! all hail to air! all hail to heaven! all hail to earth! mine

lt my life, my strength, my deed and action; increase my understanding and my vigour. be ye my powerful keepers, watch and guard me, ye mistresses of life and life s creators! dwell ye within me, and forbear to harm me. selections from: robert o. ballou. world bible. new york, the viking press, 1944. p. 37. 230 sayings of the hindus (from the upanishads) once when yagnavalkya came to the court of king janaka, the king welcomed him with a question. yagnavalkya, what serves as the light for man? the light of the sun, your majesty; for by the light of the sun man sits, goes out, does his work, and returns home. true indeed, yagnavalkya. but when the sun has set, what serves then as his light? the moon is then his light. when the sun has set, o yagnavalkya, and the moon has set, what serves th

veyed to them. be thou jealous of thine own self when thou seest that it is at ease and thy fellow in distress, that it is in high estate and he is brought low, that it is at rest and he is at labour. selections from: edwin a. burtt. the teachings of the compassionate buddha. new york, mentor (mp380, 1955. p.140. from the old testament (ecclesiastes 1) the words of the preacher, the son of david, king in jerusalem. vanity of vanities, saith the preacher; vanity of vanities, all is vanity. what profit hath a man of all his labour wherein he laboureth under the sun? one generation goeth, and another generation cometh; but the earth abideth for ever. the sun also ariseth, and the sun goeth down, and hasteth to its place where it ariseth. the wind goeth toward the south; it turneth about unto

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

ins a vast store of information on the numerical occult lore of the lamas and buddhists. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott upon egyptian numbers consult the works of e. a. wallis budge; flinders petrie; sir john gardner wilkinson; life in ancient egypt, by adolf erman; and egyptian belief, by james bonwick. mystics will find much food for thought in the yi-king, a very curious product of ancient chinese lore. the gnostic philosophy has a deep numerical basis, and the works of c. w. king and g. r. s. mead my be suitably studied. 9. many volumes of bijou notes and queries have been published by s. c. gould of manchester, usa, and these are full of numerical ideas. i am prepared to find that critics will declare this volume to be an undigested collecti

thics. nicomachus of stagyra was his father. 6. b.c. 276. eratosthenes, author of work entitled kokkinon or cribrum, a sieve to separate prime from composite numbers. 7. b.c. 40. cicero. refer to his works de finibus and de natura deorum. 13. 8. 50 a.d. nicomachus of gerasa; treatises on arithmetic and harmony. 9. 300 a.d. porphry of tyre, a great philosopher, sometimes named in syriac, melekh or king, was the pupil of longinus and plotinus. 10. 340 a.d. jamblicus wrote de mysteriis, de vita pythagorica, the arithmetic of nicomachus of gerasa, and the theological properties of numbers. 11. 450 a.d. proclus, in his commentary on the works and days of hesiod, gives information concerning the pythagorean views of numbers. 12. 560 a.d. simplicius of cilicia, a contemporary of justinian. number

h elohim numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott shyequebelu israel torah, which mean in the beginning, god was that israel would accept the law. the famous rabbinic name of power, agla, is formed of the initials of the sentence, tu potens in saeculum domine, ath gbur loulm adni, ateh gibur loulam adonai melekh namen, adni mlk namn, meaning the lord and faithful king. 3. temura means permutation; sometimes the letters of a word are transposed according to certain rules, and with certain limitations; at others each letter of a word is replaced by another according to a definite scheme, forming a new word, of which permutation there are many recognized forms. for example, the alphabet of 22 letters is halved and the two sets placed one over the other in rev

were of the seed of abraham. the number of abrm is 1, 2, 200, 40 or 243, the number of the man figure, seir anpin, representing microprosopus. read pistorius, ars cabalistica, for the effect of adding h 5 to men s names, see page 969. also inman, numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott ancient faiths, article abraham. secret doctrine, i. 578, ii. 77. also c. w. king, the gnostics. the name sarah also has a curious set of similars in hebrew- srh, princess; sar, flesh; sor, gate; schr, black; sor, hairy seir; srt, incision; sr and srr, navel; and note the sacti of brahma is sara-swati, watery. sara refers to sri, lakhsmi, aphrodite, and all are related to water and luna, vach, sophia of the gnostics, and the ideal holy ghost, all feminine. 30. the 243 of a

at endures separation from the monad. 7. phanes, or intelligible intellect. 8. it is the fountain of all female divinities, and hence nature, rhea and isis. 9. cupid, just as erato, from desiring its opposite for a partner. in astronomy, we speak of 2 nodes, caput and cauda draconis; and in astrology of 2 aspects of the planets, benefic and malefic. the two pillars ikin and boz at the entrance of king solomon s temple are notable symbols of strength and stability. they are comparable to the two beings, kratos and bia, who appear in the play by eschylus, as a male and a female potency, who bind prometheus. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the chinese speak of blue as the color of heaven, because made up of red, male and black, female; of the active

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

ords, but rather the intent is that there was a time when they had not yet emanated as in prior to the emanation, and this is one of the things that cannot be in ein sof since he is not an existence that does not exist, but he is the necessary of existence, and he brought about the existence of time and he is not a temporal being. and this is illustrative of the power of the magnitude of ein sof, king of kings, blessed be he, for it instructs about his being, which does not fall under time, but, on the contrary, he brings about the existence of time, and the being of his privation cannot be imagined in any manner in the world. this is one of his many advantages over his emanations for all of them fall under the existence in which there was already a time in which ein sof existed apart from

ning to binah, and she is the woman of valor, crown of her husband (prov 12:14. then binah rules and everything returns to binah, to the womb of their mother, and this is the secret of the destruction of this world [hurban ha-olam ha-zeh, which is governed by 90 chapter two means of binah, the supernal world. thus in the end of the sixth millennium all of them are rectified by means of the eighth king,206 the mercy that is revealed in the world, and afterwards in the seventh millennium all of them will return to their mother, and the earth will be destroyed for it will be restored to its mother. and this is the secret of sabbath, but sabbath does not return to her root, to binah, but rather binah illumines her, not by means of the six extremities, the six days of creation, and she is equiv

the obvious conclusion: we have established the matter in interpreting [to give them food] in his moment [latet okhlam be-itto (ps 104:27, and this is certainly so. thus the holy one, blessed be he, came to warn aaron not to err in the transgression with respect to which his sons erred, for this moment [hai et] is known. therefore, they should not err by joining the other moment [et ahra] to the king, as it is written, do not come at any moment [be-khol et] to the shrine, that is, even though he sees that it is the time that the other hand has been given power to rule in the world and it has been given to him to unite with it and to draw it close to the holy, for i and my name are one [ana u-shemi had hu. therefore do not come at any moment to the shrine. if you want to know by means of w

ha-qodesh, through this aaron shall enter into the shrine, offered as a corrective to the lethal misdeed of nadab and abihu, a violation that brought about the interdiction do not come at any time to the shrine, we-al yavo be-khol et el ha-qodesh. but what did the sons of aaron do wrong? the author of this homily assumes that their transgression consisted of trying to join the other moment to the king. to comprehend the import of the expression other moment, et ahra, it is necessary to mull over the meaning of the word et.243 rashbi established the intent of this term when interpreting the expression be-itto in the verse latet okhlam be-itto, to give them food in his time (ps 104:27: this is the matrona who is called the time of the righteous one [itto de-saddiq, and thus all await this mo

n hand we can decode the rest of the homily. if the word et denotes shekhinah, then et ahra, the other moment, will refer to the corresponding force on the other side, sitra ahra, the technical name of the demonic realm coined by castilian kabbalists of the zoharic circle. the sin of nadab and abihu consisted of their attempt to unite the demonic feminine, elsewhere identified as lilith, with the king on the side of holiness, which in this case is tif eret. although not stated explicitly, it is likely that the zoharic interpretation was inspired by the expression esh zarah, strange fire, used in conjunction with nadab and abihu in several verses, as noted above. the strange fire they offered before the lord, rendered symbolically, denotes 100 chapter two their desire to mix the unholy and

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

th, abraoth! by the very circle of which i build- i walk unto the crown of lucifer- that emerald which shine the essence of heaven and hell. that angelickan watcher of the sun shall come now forth to join with the ahrimanic shadow, that angel and daemon are joined! i walk unto the umbrarum rex, the kingdom of shades and the ghost roads- open the gates unto me! guardian of flaming sword and corpse-king of the scepter- open forth the anubian way to me! i behold the center of the eight- rayed black sun- my essence unto seth! azal'ucel! i invoke the bornless baphometic spirit of fire *what is the holy guardian angel- sabbatic familiar- angelic familiar -this is the higher self, what aleister crowley called the true will. the goal of the magician is to create what are twin vessels or pots which

ual life therein. the reference to the angelickan watcher of the sun and the ahrimanic shadow is based in the double vessels or fetishes of the bestial and angelick atavisms and familiars. by exteriorizing ones adversarial aspects of "i" and "being" one 8 may objectively view the essence of self, manifest its strengths again in the union of flesh and mind. the guardian of flaming sword and corpse-king of the scepter is in reference to the illustration by elda isela ford, based on passing through the 'as above, so below' forces of the sethanic path unto the 8-pointed sabbatic/luciferian star sometimes called algol. this ritual was a sethian development of the 'headless one' ritual (worked through by jake stratton-kent and charles gonzales) or 'bornless one' ritual as developed and adapted b

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

ne the force of light and the waves of darkness consume your mind! ya! zat-i shaitan! so it is dossadditional charges may be added_ the cephaloedium working by crowley do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. i ask an oracle of thelema for this working `liber lapidis lazuli' the solar chapter``white cat, the sparks fly from th y fur! thou dost crackle with splitting the worlds' i ask a yi king symbol fo r the whole working: xx `big earth. it means manifestation: i.e. the bringing forth to birth of the forces hitherto developed by us in secret. i ask a tarot trump to represent the prime pantacle of the operation: xvi the house of god. now the oath of the working is to establish the book of the law; in particula r to finish the comment and to publish the book as therein commanded. fi

t it upon a panel of mahogany wood, with the proper colou rs and forms. now on the day of the sun, in this the sixteenth year of the aeon, when he st ood in the 6th degree of the sign sagittarius, whose letter hath the value of 6 0, the moon being in the 16th degree of the sign cancer whose letter hath the v alue 8, did the beast 666 to mega therion a magus of a. a. baphomet 729 t he supreme holy king of ireland, iona and all the britains that are in the sanc tuary of the gnosis xth degree o.t.o, avatar of bacchus diphues in the place o f the xith degree o.t.o, logos of the aeon of ra hoor khuit, grand master of t he knights of the holy ghost, grand master of the knights of the temple, eidolo n of the rosy cross, alastor the destroyer spirit of solitude, wanderer of the waste, of the blood

hereby to consecrate him to the rite. fifthly: that `the paris working, the first model for our present orgia, is not to be followed pedantically. sixthly and lastly: that special names are to be used by us; for the beast o phion 700, for genesthai 143 iacchaion, and for alostrael a new name not yet gi ven. also that the vapour of the oxide of ethyl may be used in the workings. after this the "yi king" gave us our first working as air of air [57, that i s, these present writings and considerations of the whole matter. i now make qabalistic investigation of the letter peh. 1. it is `a mouth' and therefore is the word therein. 2. its value 80 is jesod, the foundation. 3. it is the third letter to aleph and lamed in ccxx, and the final of aleph-l amed-peh. cf. also``eight, eighty, four hundre

make themselves one. so then in this name aiwaz is every rite of the magick of the aeon of horus d eclared in detail, and in his number 93 is shewn forth not only the word of the law, but the ways of the word and the mysteries of truth. this name then and this number shall be the glyph hieratic to unlock the fort ress of the aeon; captain is he of all the hosts of mars, and ra hoor khuit cro wned king in that palace of force and fire. set, the beast, for ayin; thoth, al astor the logos, for yod; apis, perdurabo, for vau; and hoor hoorpakraat, bapho met, for zain; foursquare, mystic, wonderful, as cherubs shall i that am one th rough these four be the builder and warder thereof. and the scarlet woman shall bear her cup therein, bestriding her beast& iacchaiion shall stand with his rod, to w

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

altar altar with lamp, bell, knife, pantacle& oil. scarlet woman with cup& sword, wine. water, ether atthe cephaloedium working by aleister crowley copyright (c) o.t.o_ do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. i ask an oracle of thelema for this working `liber lapidis lazuli' the solar chapter``white cat, the sparks fly from thy fur! thou dost crackle with splitting the worlds' i ask a yi king symbol for the whole working: xx `big earth. it means manifestation: i.e. the bringing forth to birth of the forces hitherto developed by us in secret. i ask a tarot trump to represent the prime pantacle of the operation: xvi the house of god. now the oath of the working is to establish the book of the law; in particular to finish the comment and to publish the book as therein commanded. firs

paint it upon a panel of mahogany wood, with the proper colours and forms. now on the day of the sun, in this the sixteenth year of the aeon, when he stood in the 6th degree of the sign sagittarius, whose letter hath the value of 60, the moon being in the 16th degree of the sign cancer whose letter hath the value 8, did the beast 666 to mega therion a magus of a. a. baphomet 729 the supreme holy king of ireland, iona and all the britains that are in the sanctuary of the gnosis xth degree o.t.o, avatar of bacchus diphues in the place of the xith degree o.t.o, logos of the aeon of ra hoor khuit, grand master of the knights of the holy ghost, grand master of the knights of the temple, eidolon of the rosy cross, alastor the destroyer spirit of solitude, wanderer of the waste, of the blood of

thereby to consecrate him to the rite. fifthly: that `the paris working, the first model for our present orgia, is not to be followed pedantically. sixthly and lastly: that special names are to be used by us; for the beast ophion 700, for genesthai 143 iacchaion, and for alostrael a new name not yet given. also that the vapour of the oxide of ethyl may be used in the workings. after this the "yi king" gave us our first working as air of air [57, that is, these present writings and considerations of the whole matter. i now make qabalistic investigation of the letter peh. 1. it is `a mouth' and therefore is the word therein. 2. its value 80 is jesod, the foundation. 3. it is the third letter to aleph and lamed in ccxx, and the final of aleph-lamed-peh. cf. also``eight, eighty, four hundred

ay make themselves one. so then in this name aiwaz is every rite of the magick of the aeon of horus declared in detail, and in his number 93 is shewn forth not only the word of the law, but the ways of the word and the mysteries of truth. this name then and this number shall be the glyph hieratic to unlock the fortress of the aeon; captain is he of all the hosts of mars, and ra hoor khuit crowned king in that palace of force and fire. set, the beast, for ayin; thoth, alastor the logos, for yod; apis, perdurabo, for vau; and hoor hoorpakraat, baphomet, for zain; foursquare, mystic, wonderful, as cherubs shall i that am one through these four be the builder and warder thereof. and the scarlet woman shall bear her cup therein, bestriding her beast& iacchaiion shall stand with his rod, to wige

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

wn, in appendix f, circumambulate deosil around the altar. put down the lotus wand and pick up the fire wand. continue circumambulating deosil until reaching the south again. face south and draw the invoking pentagram of spirit (active) while vibrating "bitom eheieh" draw the invoking pentagram of fire and say "dip teaa pedoce elohim" 22 draw the sign of leo within the pentagram and say "0 mighty king of the south, oh000hataatan, come forth and expend yourself through the seal of truth" make fire grade sign (see appendix e. continue circumambulating deosil. replace wand on the altar and pick up the cup. circumambulate deosil once to the west. face west and draw the invoking pentagram of spirit (passive) while vibrating "hcoma agla" draw the invoking pentagram of water while vibrating "emph

f truth" make fire grade sign (see appendix e. continue circumambulating deosil. replace wand on the altar and pick up the cup. circumambulate deosil once to the west. face west and draw the invoking pentagram of spirit (passive) while vibrating "hcoma agla" draw the invoking pentagram of water while vibrating "emph arsel gaidl al" draw the sign of the eagle within the pentagram and say "0 mighty king of the west, the hebyobeaatanun, come forth and expend yourself through the seal of truth" make the sign of the water grade (see appendix e. replan the cup in west of altar and pick up the dagger. continue cir curnambulating deosil; north, south, west, north, and stop it east (facing east. draw the invoking pentagram of spirit (ac tive) while vibrating: 23 "exarp eheieh" draw the invoking pen

ater grade (see appendix e. replan the cup in west of altar and pick up the dagger. continue cir curnambulating deosil; north, south, west, north, and stop it east (facing east. draw the invoking pentagram of spirit (ac tive) while vibrating: 23 "exarp eheieh" draw the invoking pentagram of air while vibrating "oro ibah aozpi yhvh" draw, the sign of aquarius within the pentagram and say "0 mighty king of the east, thahaoelog, come forth and expend yourself through the seal of truth' make air grade sign (see appendix e. continue circumambulating deosil. replace the dagger on the altar, and pick up the pentacle and circumambulate deosil once to the north. face north, and draw the invoking pentagram of spirit (passive, while vibrating "nanta agla" 24 draw the invoking pentagram of earth while

de sign (see appendix e. continue circumambulating deosil. replace the dagger on the altar, and pick up the pentacle and circumambulate deosil once to the north. face north, and draw the invoking pentagram of spirit (passive, while vibrating "nanta agla" 24 draw the invoking pentagram of earth while vibrating "emor dial hectega adonai" draw the sign of taurus within the pentagram and say "0 great king of the north, thahaaothe, come forth and expend yourself through the seal of truth" make the sign of the earth grade (see appendix e. cir cumambulate deosil to west of altar. replace pentacle and picl up the rose. draw the invoking pentagram of spirit (active and passive) while vibrating "exarp, bitom, nant.a, hcoma" return the rose to the altar. make the portal sign and vi brate "ol sonuf va

and whole burnt sacrifice upon thine altar. bless, lord, his substance, and accept the works of his hands: smite 40 through the loins of them that rise agatinst him, and of them that hate him, that they rise not again' the armorial bearings of simeon are yellow, and a sword" ritual of skrying the 12 gates 1. construct a three-sided, truncated pyramid in the color of the astrological sign (use the king sciale as shown in appendix h. write the names given around each triangle or pyramid in white on each side. draw the astrological sign on the top using the complementary color of the pyramid. start with aries and work clockwise. 2. prepare the temple in the 0=0 setting (see appendix b) with the truncated pyramid on the altar and four elemental tables in each quarter. 3. purify with fire and w

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

lit from the stella matutina was the buildup of insane comments to the fe&ins from the amoun chiefs. within the inner order of the stella matutina in the outer, there is a great deal of astral work too involved not to be undertaken without using the prescribed order safeguards. failure to do so could result in the practitioner encountering the same problems experienced by amoun chiefs, as francis king relates in his book, ritual magic in england. felkin, on the other hand, had strict rules about slaying, and often preached about the dangers of over-slaying (i.e. too much too often in a limited period. without doubt, the most forgotten of all the golden dawn temples was whare ra, yet it was described by those who had seen others as the largest in size and membership. the official whare ra h

70s, the only active golden dawn temple (that i am aware of) was the new zealand temple, whare ra. i can also assure mr. gilbert, who, in his golden dawn, twilight of the magicians wrote "none of the original temples survived the hermes temple in bristol lasted longest, dying in 1972 with its last chief who protested to the end the nonexistence of the rival hermanoubis temple described by francis king" those hundred or so inner order members of the whare ra temple who were still actively doing g.d. ritual in 1972 would be most surprised at his remark. at this point, a comment should be made about francis king's claim. there were two elderly adepti who were at bristol from 1923 to 1934 and later came to new zealand to study under mrs. felkin. they have both assured me of two things. firstly

bout francis king's claim. there were two elderly adepti who were at bristol from 1923 to 1934 and later came to new zealand to study under mrs. felkin. they have both assured me of two things. firstly, no nominal grades were handed out in the bristol temple. you were either a 5=6, 6=51 or a 7=4, or you weren't. this to me makes a lot of sense, as a number of whare ra members to whom i showed mr. king's notes concerning those founders of the hermanoubis temple being of 5=6 rank yet a nominal 7=4 and 8=3 respectively, could see no reason for this when the bristol hermes temple had its share of higher grades at the time. secondly, no members of bristol at that time, save one who also came out to new zealand in the late 1940s, were interested in practical alchemy. i can confirm the second, as

tical alchemy. i can confirm the second, as when mrs. hughes, one time chief of bristol, came to new zealand. my good friend and mentor, jack taylor, quizzed her at some length about the alchemical teaching at bristol, both past and present. the content of the teachings amounted to zero. also, another aspect emerges. according to my sources, the inner order at bristol, during the period quoted by king, were a dose knit group who kept in regular communication with each other. if a break away did occur from the bristol temple, it would have been almost impossible to keep secret. at this point i will not condemn mr. king's report as chimera, but will leave it to the reader to make his or her own evaluation. at any rate, with the emergence of the golden dawn temple and society (which was chart

y lacked any or little power. having met people who claimed these levels, i can certainly attest to that fact should point out that at thoth hermes, the highest grade attainable is 7=4, and none of the higher grades will be introduced. 6=5 matron or sheldnah. rose coloured tunic. long black veil. alabaster lamp with oil; spray of acacia. chief adept. blue and purple nemis and robe. ankh. merciful king of salem. winged sphere wand and lamen. second adept. red and orange nemis and robe. excellent prince of the horizon. ankh, phoenix wand and lamen. third adept. yellow and rose robe and nemis. ankh. noble lord of eventide. lotus wand and lamen. the vault is draped entirely in red. the pastos in black stands uncovered with head to north. pedestal at head. light veiled. in portal two pillars, r

BOOK OF BARUCH

the fury of the lord and his wrath is not turned from us. 14 and ye shall read this book which we have sent unto you, to make confession in the house of the lord, upon the feasts and solemn days. 15 and ye shall say, to the lord our god belongeth righteousness, but unto us the confusion of faces, as it is come to pass this day, unto them of juda, and to the inhabitants of jerusalem, 16 and to our kings, and to our princes, and to our priests, and to our prophets, and to our fathers: 17 for we have sinned before the lord, 18 and disobeyed him, and have not hearkened unto the voice of the lord our god, to walk in the commandments that he gave us openly: 19 since the day that the lord brought our forefathers out of the land of egypt, unto this present day, we have been disobedient unto the lo

ot hearkened unto the voice of the lord our god, according unto all the words of the prophets, whom he sent unto us: 22 but every man followed the imagination of his own wicked heart, to serve strange gods, and to do evil in the sight of the lord our god. chapter 2 herefore the lord hath made good his word, which he pronounced against us, and against our judges that judged israel, and against our kings, and against our princes, and against the men of israel and juda, 2 to bring upon us great plagues, such as never happened under the whole heaven, as it came to pass in jerusalem, according to the things that were written in the law of moses; 3 that a man should eat the flesh of his own son, and the flesh of his own daughter. 4 moreover he hath delivered them to be in subjection to all the k

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

and seventeenth; nay, the remotest laplanders cling to it still. christianity was not popular. it came from abroad, it aimed at supplanting the time-honoured indigenous gods whom the country revered and loved. these gods and their worship were part and parcel of the people's traditions, customs and constitution. their names had their roots in the people's language, and were hallowed by antiquity; kings and princes traced their lineage back to individual gods; forests, mountains, lakes had received a living consecration from their presence. all this the people was now to renounce; and what is elsewhere commended as truth and leyalty was denounced and persecuted by the heralds of the new faith as a sin and a crime. the source and seat of all sacred lore was shifted away to far-off regions fo

ch bot ze tal (bowed to the ground) gein sinen fiiezen nieder, wh. 463, 2 an 0, boh. song has' sie idanieti bohu' to bow before god, koniginh. hs. 72; but the same has also the un- teutonic' se hiti lo celo prede bohy' to beat one's brow before god^ uncovering the head (see suppl) certainly was from of old a token of respect with our ancestors, which, like bowing, was shown to deity as well as to kings and chiefs. perhaps the priests, at least those of the goths, formed an exception to this, as their name pileati is thus accounted for by jornandes, quia opertis capitibus tiaris litabant, while the rest of the people stood uncovered. in a survival of heathenish harvest-customs we shall find this uncovering further established, ch. vii. in nicolai magni de gow registrum superstitionum (of 14

which the sacrificer liimself would have disdained. at the same time these sacrifices appear to be also banquets; an appointed portion of the slaughtered beast is placed before the god, the rest is cut up, distributed and consumed in the assembly. the people thus became partakers in the holy offering, and the god is regarded as feasting with them at their meal (see suppl. at great sacrifices the kings were expected to taste each kind of food, and down to late times the house-spirits and dwarfs had their portion set aside for them by the superstitious people. quadraginta rustici a langobardis capti carnes immolatitias comedere compellebantur, greg. m. dial, 3, 27; which means no more than that the heathen langobards permitted or expected the captive christians to share their sacrificial fe

ape of a boar. this golden-bristled boar has left his track in inland germany too. according to popular belief in thuringia^ whoever on christmas eve abstains from all food till suppertime, will get sight of a young golden pig, i.e. in olden times it was brought up last at the evening banquet. a lauterbach ordinance (weisthum) of 1589 decreed (3, 369, that unto a court holden the day of the three-kings, therefore in yule time, the holders of farm-steads (hiibner) should furnish a clean goldferch (gold-hog) gelded while yet under milk; it was led round the benches, and no doubt slaughtered afterwards^ so among the welsh, the swine offered to the gods 1 ducange sub v. eccard fr. or. 2, 677. dorows denkm. i. 2, 55. lacomblet 1, 327. grati" 3, 833. sclimeller wtb. 1, 619. 2 gutgesells beitr. z

whom tae. ann. 1, 57 calls sacerdos, had been not a german but a eoman priest (apud aram ubiorum, and after tearing up the alien chaplet (vittas ruperat, had fled to his home. tkese few incidental notices of priests give us anything but a complete view of their functions (see suppl. on them doubtless devolved also the performance of public prayers, the slaying of victims, the consecration of the kings and of corpses, perhaps of marriages too, the administering of oaths, and many other duties. of their attire, their insignia and gradations, we hear nothing at all; once tacitus cap. 43 speaks of a sacerdos muliebri ornatu, but gives no details. no doubt the priests formed a separate, possibly a hereditary order, though not so powerful and influential as in gaul. probably, beside that sacerd

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

h in the place of the gathering of the waters; terrible was that silence of an uncreated world, immeasurable the depth of that abyss. and the countenance of darkness half formed, arose. they abode not, they hasted away. and in the vastness of vacancy, the spirit moved, and the light-bearers existed for a space. i have said darkness of darkness; are not the countenances of darkness fallen with the kings? do the sons of the night of time last forever? and have they not passed away? before all things are the waters, and the darkness, and the gates of the land of night. and the chaos cried aloud for the unity of form, and the face of the eternal arose. before the glory of that countenance the night rolled back and the darkness hasted away. in the waters beneath was that face reflected, in the

by the fire from heaven. it is to be noted that the triangle at the end of the flash issuing from the circle forms exactly the astrological symbol of mars. it is the power of the triad rushing down and destroying the columns of darkness. three holes are rent in the walls, symbolizing the establishment of the triad therein, and the crown at the summit of the tower is falling, as the crowns of the kings of edom fell, who are also symbolized by the men falling headlong. on the right hand side of the tower is light, and the representation of the tree of life by the ten circles thus disposed. on the left hand side is darkness and eleven circles, symbolizing the qlippoth. hiero: heg: pract: move to the tablet in the east. heg: this represents the alchemical symbol of sulphur on the tree of life

he microprosopus. then arose the great dragon with 7 heads and 10 horns, and the garden was made desolate, and malkuth was cut off from the upper sephiroth by his intersecting folds, and linked unto the kingdom of the shells, and the 7 lower sephiroth were cut from the three supernal in daath; at the feet of aima elohim. and on the heads of the dragon are the names and crowns of the eight edomite kings, and upon the horns are the names of the 11 dukes of edom. and because in daath was the utmost rise of the great serpent of evil, therefore is there as it were, another sephira, making eight heads according to the number of the 8 kings. and for the infernal and averse sephiroth 11 instead of 10, according to the number of the dukes of edom. and hence were the rivers of eden desecrated, and f

fire. there thou illuminateth all things with thine insupportable glory, whence flow the ceaseless streams of splendor which nourish thine infinite spirit. this infinite spirit nourisheth all, and maketh that inexhaustable treasure of generation which ever encompasseth thee, replete with the numberless forms wherewith thou hast filled it from the beginning. from this spirit arise those most holy kings, who are around thy throne and who compose thy court. o universal father! one and alone! father alike of immortals and of mortals! thou hast especially created powers similar unto thy thought eternal and unto thy venerable essence. thou hast established them above the angels who announce thy will to the world. lastly, thou hast created us as a third order in our elemental empire. there our c

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

e and adaptability, of lowering one's profile in times of danger, and offers protection against both physical and psychic attack. it is a colour for keeping secrets and for smoothing down potential conflict and keeping one's counsel when to do otherwise would be unwise. grey candles are best used on wednesday when mercury cannot be seen and on saturday. black another colour of saturn and also the kings of the underworld- the roman pluto, the bestower of the hidden wealth that lay within the earth, and the greek hades, who abducted persephone (proserpine, thus causing winter. black is the colour not only of death, but also of regeneration. this belief goes back to ancient egypt when the annual flooding of the nile carried with it black silt, which brought new life to the land each year. in

ut it life does not have meaning. the colour of water is blue and its zodiacal signs are cancer, scorpio and pisces. the four quarters of the circle every magical circle is divided into four quarters that are in ceremonial magick called the watchtowers. the higher essences who protect the quarters are invoked as the guardians, who control and direct the elemental powers. sometimes they are called kings, sometimes devas, or they may be pictured as the four main archangels, michael, gabriel, raphael and uriel. how you perceive your guardians in the ritual circle is up to you. as with all magick, there are disagreements about which archangel represents each element. this is because angels are found in a number of different traditions and religions and so may serve different functions under si

mael samael is the archangel who rules the planet mars (see page 229. samael's day is tuesday. he is sometimes called the severity of god and as such is an angel of cleansing and of righteous anger. one of the seven regents of the world and said to be served by two million angels, he is also called the dark angel who in the guise of the serpent tempted eve. this is a very ancient concept in which kings and rulers were constantly tested to prove worthy of their sacred trust and so he is not an angel to invoke lightly. samael is also the avenger who offers protection to the weak and vulnerable and cleanses doubts and weakness, replacing them with spiritual courage to stand against what is corrupt, especially those who abuse power. he can be invoked for rituals to relieve those in war-torn la

he good of all. he restores rundown areas or cities where unemployment has been lost, blending new skills with traditional knowledge. colour: blue crystals: lapis lazuli and turquoise incenses or oils: sandalwood and sage anael anael is the archangel who rules over venus. anael's day is friday. anael, the regenerator, is one of the seven angels of creation; he is prince of archangels and controls kings and kingdoms. his is pure, altruistic love, love of one's fellow beings and of all creatures in the universe. he can be invoked for all matters of forgiveness, both towards ourselves for what is past and towards others that we may be free from their thrall. anael brings harmony to places and people. he restores natural balance, healing rainforests, bringing wildlife habitats to the city and

ABRAMELIN2

bub, baalzebub, beelzebuth, and beelzeboul. from hebrew, bol= lord, and zbvb= fly or flies; lord of flies. some derive the name from the syriac beel d bobo= master of calumny, or nearly the same signification as the greek word diabolos, whence are derived the modern french and english diable and devil. oriens: these four names of oriens, paimon, ariton and amaymon,are usually allotted to the evil kings of the four quarters of the world. oriens, from latin, oriens= rising or eastern. this name is also written uriens, from latin, uro= to burn, or devour with flame. it is probably from uriens that a mediaeval title of the devil, viz, sir urien, is derived. the name is also sometimes written urieus, from latin, urios, a title given to jupiter as presiding over the wind. urieus is also derivabl

111 because solomon was the first who abused it; and if you should do the contrary, both you and your successors would alike lose the grace hereof. the sacred magic 92 with regard to this command, i myself having been sought by the emperor sigismond, gave him willingly the best familiar spirit which i had; but i steadily refused to give him the operation; and it should not be given unto emperors, kings, or other sovereigns (31) you may assuredly give, but it is not permissible to sell, this (operation, for this would be to abuse the grace of the lord who hath given it unto you, and should you act contrariwise unto this, you would lose its control (32) should you perform this operation in a town, you should take a house which is not at all overlooked by any one; seeing that in this present

ABRAMELIN3

om one of c f squares. sarah means powerful, high in authority. no. c a is also a gnomon of j squares from a square of c f squares. catan= to adhere closely. the sacred magick 179 the twentieth chapter. o excite every description of hatred and enmity, discords, quarrels, contentions, combats, battles, loss, and damage( b) to excite quarrels and fights( c) for enmity in general( d) for enmities of kings and of the great( e) for particular enmities( f) for enmities among women( g) to cause a general war( h) to render any one unfortunate in combat( i) to put discord in an army( j) for a particular discord( b a) to sow discord among ecclesiastics( b b) for every description of vengeance( b c) to cause battles, losses, etc (1) k a n n a a q a i n a t a n i a q a a (2) s e l a k e l a k i a r e

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

o chinese. for no one knows where the sumerians came from, and they vanished just as mysteriously as they appeared, after the assyrian invasions which decimated their culture, yet providing the assyrians with much of their mythology and religion; so much so that sumerian became the official language of the state church, much as latin is today of the roman catholic church. they had a list of their kings before the flood, which even they carefully chronicled, as did many another ancient civilisation around the world. it is believed that they had a sophisticated system of astronomy (and astrology) as well as an equally religious rituale. magick, as well in history, begins at sumer for the western world, for it his here, in the sand-buried cuneiform tablets that recorded an age, that the first

e of men, i call to thee! hearken, and remember! from the gates of the earth, i call thee! from the four gates of the land ki, i pray to thee! o lord, hero of the gods, who in heaven and upon the earth is exalted! lord nanna, of the race of anu, hear me! lord nanna, called sin, hear me! lord nanna, father of the gods of ur, hear me! lord nanna, god of the shining crown of night, hear me! maker of kings, progenitor of the land, giver of the gilded sceptre, hear me and remember! mighty father, whose thought is beyond the comprehension of gods and men, hear me and remember! gate of the great gates of the spheres, open unto me! master of the igigi, swing open thy gate! master of the annunaki, open the gate to the stars! ia namrasit! ia sin! ia nanna! bastamaaganasta ia kia kanpa! magabathi-ya

he north! sirius! draconis! capricornus! stand by and accept this sacrifice i offer may it be acceptable to the most ancient gods! ia mashmashti! kakammu selah! invocation of the powers spirit of the earth, remember! spirit of the seas, remember! in the names of the most secret spirits of nar marratuk the sea below the seas and of kutulu the serpent who sleepeth dead from beyond the graves of the kings from beyond the tomb wherein inanna daughter of the gods gained entrance to the unholy slumbers of the she-fiend of kuthuleth in shurrupak, i summon thee to mine aid! in ur, i summon thee to mine aid! in nippurr, i summon thee to mine aid! in eridu, i summon thee to mine aid! in kullah, i summon thee to mine aid! in laagash, i summon thee to mine aid! rise up, o powers from the sea below all

ourhood of capricornus, his cults will rejoice and the spells will increase from their quarter. and when comets are to be seen in draconis, there is a great danger, for the cults of the dragon do rise up at that time, and make many sacrifices, not only of animals, but of men. and when comets are to be seen in the neighborhood of the star sirius, then there will be great difficulty in the house of kings, and brother will rise up against brother, and there shall be war and famine. and in these things the worshippers of the dog will rejoice, and reap the spoils of these conflicts, and will grow fat. if thou happenest upon such a cult in the midst of their rituals, do but hide well so that they do not see thee, else they will surely kill thee and make of thee a sacrifice to their gods, and thy

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

ust in the voluptuous fullness of the inspiration; the expiration is sweeter than death, more rapid and laughterful than a caress of hell s own worm. ii,64: oh! thou art overcome: we are upon thee; our delight is all over thee: hail! hail: prophet of nu! prophet of had! prophet of ra-hoor-khu! now rejoice! now come in our splendour& rapture! come in our passionate peace& write sweet words for the kings! ii,65: i am the master: thou art the holy chosen one. ii,66: write& find ecstasy in writing! work& be our bed in working! thrill with the joy of life& death! ah! thy death shall be lovely: whoso seeth it shall be glad. thy death shall be the seal of the promise of our agelong love. come! lift up thine heart& rejoice! we are one; we are none. ii,67: hold! hold! bear up in thy rapture; fall n

s, and die cold and an-hungered. iii,44: but let her raise herself in pride! let her follow me in my way! let her work the work of wickedness! let her kill her heart! let her be loud and adulterous; let her be covered with jewels, and rich garments, and let her be shameless before all men! iii,45: then will i lift her to pinnacles of power: then will i breed from her a child mightier than all the kings of the earth. i will fill her with joy: with my force shall she see& strike at the worship of nu: she shall achieve hadit. iii,46: i am the warrior lord of the forties: the eighties cower before me& are abased. i will bring you to victory& joy: i will be at your arms in battle& ye shall delight to slay. success is your proof; courage is your armour; go on, go on, in my strength& ye shall tur

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

a feast for life and a greater feast for death! a feast every day in your hearts in the joy of my rapture. a feast every night unto nuit, and the pleasure of uttermost delight. aye! feast! rejoice! there is no dread hereafter. there is no dissolution and eternal ecstacy in the kisses of nu "now rejoice! now come in our splendour and rapture! come in our passionate peace& write sweet words for the kings "thrill with the joy of life& death! ah! thy death shall be lovely: whose seeth it shall be glad. thy death shall be the seal of the promise of our agelong love. come! lift up thy heart& rejoice "is god to live in a dog? no! but the highest are of us. they shall rejoice: who sorroweth is not of use. beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious langour, force and fire, are of us" b. yo

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

ames of the four words. lxv. secret numbers corresponding. lxvi. spelling of tetragrammaton in the four worlds. 11 hryxy yetrizah, formative world hm mah 45 ah waw ah dwy 23 hayrb briah, creative world gs seg 63 ah waw ah dwy 31 twlyxa atziluth, archetypal world bu aub 72 yh wyw yh dwy 32 bis hycu assiah, material world b ben 52 hh ww hh dwy 31 bis. lxvii. the parts of the soul. lxviii. the demon kings. lxix* the alchemical elements. lxx. attribution of pentagram. 11 jwr ruach oriens h left upper point 23 jmcn neshamah ariton g right upper point 31 hyj chiah paimon f right lower point 32 bis cpn nephesh amaimon g left lower point 31 bis hdyjy yechidah. topmost point table of correspondences 19 lxxi. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion wands. lxxii. th

. c* angels of assiah. ci. english of col. c. cii* the revolutions of adonai in assiah. 0. 1 wrffm metatron cdqh twyj chaioth ha-qadosh holy living creatures ynda 2 layxr ratziel \ynpwa auphanim wheels nyda 3 layqpx tzaphkiel \ylara aralim active ones, thrones dyna 4 layqdx tzadkiel \ylmcj chashmalim brilliant ones dnya 5 lamk kamael \yprc seraphim fiery serpents ndya 6 lapr raphael \yklm malakim kings aynd 7 laynah haniel \yhla elohim gods yand 8 lakim mikael \yhla ynb beni elohim sons of god anid 9 layrbg gabriel \ybrk kerubim angels of elements nayd 10 wpldns( wrffm) sandalphon (metatron \yca ashim flames ynad nyad ynda la ciii* the ten divisions of the body of god. civ. the ten earths in seven palaces. cv. english of col. civ. 0. 1 skull 2 right brain 3 left brain ra aretz earth (dry)

h 5 left arm ayg gia undulating ground 6 the whole body from the throat to the holy member hycn neshiah pasture 7 right left hyx tziah sandy earth 8 left leg aqra arqa earth 9 sign of the holy covenant 10 crown which is in yesod lbt dlj tebhel cheled wet earth table of correspondences 23 cvi* the ten hells in seven palaces. cvii. translation of hells. cviii* some princes of the qliphoth. cix* the kings of edom. 0. 1 satan and moloch. 2* lams. 3 lwac sheol grave \ynwnz tca. 4 wdba abaddon perdition lucifuge bbwy of hrxb jobab of bozrah 5 tjcrab bar shachath clay of death \wrtca ynmyt mch husham of temani 6 wyhfyf titahion pit of destruction belphegor awyj tywu ddh hadad of avith 7 twmyruc shaarimoth gates of death yadmca hqrcm hlmnc samlah of masrekah 8 twmla tzelmoth shadow of death adrame

erith gold-crowned soldier in red on a red horse. bad breath. 28 31# carwp foras a strong man in human shape. 29 34% rwprwp furfur (1) hart with fiery tail (2) angel. clvii. goetic demons of decans by day (succedent. clviii. magical images of col. clvii. 15 2$ raga agares old man, riding a crocodile and carrying a goshawk. 16 5# bram marbas great lion. 17 8$ cwfbrb barbatos accompanied by 4 noble kings and great troops. 18 11$ wyswg gusion like a xenopilus 19 14 ]yarl leraikha an archer in green 20 17% and# cyfwb botis viper (or) human, with teeth and 2 horns, and with a sword. 22 20! wcrwp purson lion-faced man riding a bear, carrying a viper. trumpeter with him. 24 23 \ya aim man with 3 heads a serpent s, a man s (having two stars on his brow, and a calf s. rides on viper and bears fireb

ad and gryphon s wings. 19 15$ cwgyla eligos a knight with a lance and banner, with a serpent. 20 18$ ytab bathin a strong man with a serpent s tail, on a pale horse. 22 21% and# aram marax human-faced bull. 24 24= rbn naberius a black crane with a sore throat he flutters. 25 27% and= wwnyr ronove a monster [probably a dolphin. 26 30= canrwp forneus sea monster. 28 33 [ug gaap like a guide. to be kings. 29 36& cwlwfcy stolas raven. table of correspondences 29 clxi. goetic demons &c. by night (ascendant. clxii. magical images of col. clxi. 15 37= nap phenex child-voices phoenix. 16 40 \war raum crow. 17 43 ]wnbc sabnock soldier with lion s head rides pale horse. 18 46% wrpyb bifrons monster. 19 49$ lkwrk crocell angel. 20 52 ]wla alloces soldier with red leonine face and flaming eyes; rides

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

zen. 85. vastrim 9632 86. odraxti 4236 87. gomziam 7635 21503 30. pop. 88. taoagla25 4632 89. gemnimb 9636 90. advorpt 7632 91. dozinal26 5632 27532 plate x shows us the names of these governers in the four watch-towers. compare with plate iii. note that the sigil of each governor is unique; the four sigils at the corners of plate x. without the great square are those of the four great elemental kings: air tahaoeloj. water thahebyobeaatan.27 earth thahaaotahe. fire ohooohaatan.28 liber lxxxiv 19 the characters upon the table of watchtowers29 plate x the forty-eight keys or calls 20 part ii the forty-eight keys or calls these are most solemn invocations. use these only after other invocations. key tablet hath 6 calls, 1 above other 5.1 1: governs generally as a whole the tablet of union. u

ns, the ensigns of creation, are referred to the seven planets (clockwise from top) venus, sol, mars, mercury, jupiter, saturn, luna. the details of the ensigns are not visible on the graphic of the holy table (plate i. the seven ensigns and an account of their reception can be found in mysteriorum liber tertius. 2: the letters on the holy table itself are derived from the names of the heptarchic kings and princes. the method is described in dee s libri mysteriorum quinti appendix and in various secondary sources such as turner s notes to de heptarchia mystica, ben rowe s enochian magic reference and zalewski (1990. most printed editions reverse the arrangement of the letters left to right from the design described in the dee diaries, following the version printed in tfr (most likely the r

at the time of the dee-kelly workings this was known only by reputation in europe. 20: in liber scienti this column is headed parts of the earth as imposed by god. crowley s gloss is based on the statement in true relation (spelling modernised) that the call of the thirty aires summons the 91 princes and spiritual governers, unto whom the earth is delivered as a portion. they bring in and depose kings and all the governments upon the earth, and vary the nature of things with the variation of every moment; unto whom the providence of eternal judgment is already opened. these are generally governed by the 12 angels of the 12 tribes, which are also governed by the 7 who stand before the presence of god (tfr p.139-140; working of 21st may 1584. a passage in latin immediately following appears

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

amma. vau the sun- son. he is supposed to be mortal; but how is this shewn? it seems an absolute perversion of truth: the sacred symbols have no hint of it. this lie is the essence of the great sorcery. osirian religion is a freudian phantasy fashioned of man's dread of death and ignorance of nature. the parthenogenesis-idea 34 persists, but is now the formula for incarnating demi-gods, or divine kings; these must be slain and raised from the dead in one way or another<legends of mankind reflect the true nature of the species "aeon of horus" two sexes in one person. digamma iota alpha omicron digamma: 93, the full formula, recognizing the sun as t

s in her womb the quickening of that same spirit of god. any idea that is thus in itself positive and negative, active and passive, male and female, is fit to exist above the abyss; any idea not so equilibrated is below the abyss, contains in itself an unmitigated duality or falsehood, and is to that extent qliphotic<qabalah for the use of this word, and study the doctrine concerning the kings of edom> and dangerous. even an idea like "truth" is unsafe unless it is realized that all truth is in one sense falsehood. for all truth is relative; and if it be supposed absolute, will mislead<spiritual experience goes yet deeper, and destroys the canon of the law of contradiction. there is an immense amount of work by the maste

rength :yellow, greenish: 20 :hermit :green yellowish: 21 :wheel of fortune :violet: 22 :justice :emerald green :23 :the hanged man (cups) queens :deep blue: 24 :death :green blue: 25 :temperance :blue: 26 :the devil :indigo: 27 :the house of god :scarlet: 28 :the star :violet: 29 :the moon :crimson (ultra violet: 30 :the sun :orange :31 :the angel or last judgment :glowing orange scarlet (wands) kings or knights: 32 :the universe :indigo :32 "bis :empresses (coins :citrine, olive, russet: and black(1 :31 "bis :all 22 trumps :white merging into grey (1) the pure earth known to the ancient egyptians, during that: equinox of the gods over which isis presided (i.e. the pagan era) was: taken as green: 309 table i: xix: xxii :key scale: selection of egyptian gods: small selection of: hindu deit

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

are not for the poor and sad: the lords of the earth are our kinsfolk "is a god to live in a dog? no! but the highest are of us. they shall rejoice, our chosen: who sorroweth is not of us "beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious languor, force and fire, are of us "we have nothing with the outcast and the unfit: let them die in their misery. for they feel not. compassion is the vice of kings: stamp 8 down the wretched& the weak: this is the law of the strong: this is our law and the joy of the world" that sets up a standard, with a vengeance (note "they feel not" twice repeated. there should be something important to the thesis herein concealed) magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 233 the passage becomes exalted, but a verse later resumes the theme, setti

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

tion; but also represent the microcosm, the four elements crowned by spirit, the will of man perfected in its aspiration to the higher. they are placed outside the circle to attract the hostile forces, to give them the first inkling of the great work, which they too must some day perform. 59 diagram on this page: a double cubic altar with universal sigil on top, sigils of the 4 enochian elemental kings around sides in top half and enochian watch towers (elemental squares) around sides in bottom half. there is a scale at bottom of the diagram and the caption under that "the altar. side designs from dr. dee, as in equinox vii" 60 chapter iii the altar the altar represents the solid basis of the work, the fixed will<
of vitruvius' 1st century "de architectura" as interpreted by cesariano in 1521, minus fludd's rope, clouds and winged fawn+hourglass, with the caption beneath "design suitable for top of altar, and below that a geometrical figure of the planets and stars from "the cannon" fig. 3, p. 30, chap. ii. with the under caption "the holy oblation" 62 of the elements, and the sigils of the holy elemental kings, as shown in the equinox, no. vii; for these are syntheses of the forces of nature. yet these are rather special than general symbols, and this book purports to treat only of the grand principles of working. 63 diagram on this page: inside a dashed equilateral triangle are a scourge, chain, dagger and a wide, low perfume bottle shaped like a woman's breast with nipple, below this is a scale

upiter, the father of all, whose nitrogen is that inert element which by proper combination becomes a constituent of all the most explosive bodies known; and oxygen, the food of fire<salt peter. such charcoal impregnated with potash is now commonly sold for incense burning in the form of disks with an indentation in the top "three kings charcoal" is a popular brand, but some "self-starting" barbecue brickettes are also of this composition and much less expensive> this fire is blown upon by the magician; this blaze of destruction has been kindled by his word and by his will. into this fire he casts the incense, symbolical of prayer, the gross vehicle or image of his aspiration. owing to the imperfection of this image, we obt

h "emanation" of the absolute "chokmah" wisdom, the 2nd "emanation" of the absolute "choronzon "see" equinox v, the vision and the voice, 10th aethyr "city of the pyramids "see" equinox v, the vision and the voice, 14th aethyr "crux ansata" same as ankh "q.v "daath" knowledge, child of chokmah and binah in one sense; in another, the home of choronzon "dhammapada" a sacred buddhist book "elemental kings "see" 777 "geburah" strength, the 5th "emanation" of the absolute "gunas" three principles "see" bhagadvadgita, sic 777, etc "guru" teacher "hadit "see "liber legis" equinox vii. also "liber 555 "hathayoga pradipika" a book on physical training for spiritual purposes "hod" splendour, the 8th "emanation" of the absolute "kamma" pali dialect of karma "q.v "karma "that which is made "the law of

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

selah, glift up! h (ps. 32:5, 7, etc) hls 96 a name of god ynd) l (chaldee form of myhl) nyhl) by day mmwy occupation [mundane] work (cf. 415& 420) hk)lm the secret [counsel] of the lord (ps. 25:14; see 353) hwhy dws statute wc 97 changeless, constant; the god amon (na. 3:8) nwm) the son of man md) nb archangel of netzach l)yn)h the appointed time nmz to seize suddenly p+x a hand-breadth, palm (i kings 7:26. ex. 25:25) xp+ a brick, tile hnybl a building; an architect hnbm the good waters of el: quicksilver (i.r.q. 995; cf. 64& 100) b+h l) ym yellow bhc 98 a name of god myhl )wh temporary dwelling, camp (ex. 33:11 )nmz image; hid, concealed (pertains to sol and the lingam-yoni) nmx to consume, eat lsx bright, clear; white xc arrow; lightning; punishment; wound; out! avaunt! go away! cx 99 t

st, parch; burn; to be lightly esteemed, dishonoured hlq 136 the avenging angel l)wgh k)lm fines, penalties nwmm a voice lwq 137 a wheel; one of the auphanim npw) the belly, gullet )kmw+s) a pillar, monument (gn. 28:22) hbcm a receiving, tradition; the qabalah hlbq 138 the son of god myhl) nb to smoothe, divide qlx to leaven, ferment cmx to pollute pnx he shall smite cxm forehead xcm 140 melakim, kings: the angelic choir of tiphareth myklm rottenness qm above l(m flower; hawk cn extremity sp face ynp threshold, entrance ps thorn nc 141 robust; oaken cym) gathered, collected ps) precept, commandment hwcm faithful, loyal, steady nm)n first )mq angels, messengers myk)lm 142 wickedness, destruction l(ylb a stranger; balaam m(lb delights (fire& water) mydmxm 143 the unshoeing hcylx running wate

poison *ms 661 a lily; a rose (cf. 656) hn#w# a storehouse *ms) 662 the garland of god l)yrtk) 663 stones of marble (see zohar, pt. i. fol. 34. col. 134# ynb) songs twrymz prophets *my)bn 665 the womb mxrh tyb 666 the number of the beast. 1-36. 36 is the sum of the letters aleph to cheth (tyx= 418, hence 666 is an expansion of 418. the number of talents of gold received by solomon in one year (i kings 10:14) aleister crowley (rabbi battiscombe gunn fs transliteration) ylwrq ry+syl) ommo satan: the gevil triad h of satan-typhon, apophras, and besz. lit. gthe dimness of satan h, scil. gveil h) nts wmm( the name jesus hw#hy m# his secret place (ps. 18:11, his covering wrts your god *mkyhl) 667 the oil for lighting rw)ml nm# 668 a female merchant trxs the ears *mynz) to shut up, obstruct *msx

nmlcb md) h#(n 690 the candlestick trnm palm trees myrmt a staircase, ladder *mls 691 nose *myp) 693 sulphur tyrpg the salt sea *xlmh my 695 the world of morgash: the moral world (referred to chesed- geburah-tiphareth #grwm mlw( 697 citadels; secured houses, fortified castles twnmr) 700 the mercy seat (ex. 25:17) trpk paroketh: the veil of the holy tkrp pillar; prince; buttocks; noise t# melakim, kings: the angelic choir of tiphareth *myklm softness *kr 701 woman, wife (deut. 22:30) t) and lo! three men (gn. 18:2. equal to: l)prw l)yrbg l)kym wl, gthese be michael, gabriel and raphael h) h#l# hnhw a falling of the face (i.e. in displeasure) myp) tlypn where; pain; heliopolis (cf. 57 *n) angels, messengers *myk)lm long *kr) 702 sabbath: day of rest tb# carbuncle tqrb the son: assiah fs gsec

f time *mlw( dsx 780 i dwell, have dwelt( gnot h read: see i.r.q. 1122& prov. 8:12) ytnk# shore, bank tp# ayin: an eye *ny( decrees, prophetic sayings *nylm lest *np ye shall cleave unto hwhy( gnot h read; cf. 192 *hwhyl myqbdx giants (fully written only in num. 13:33 *mylypn cups *mylps 781 turn, roll *np) 782 unto the place (ex. 23:20 *mwqmh l) 783 vine *npg 786 smooth tw#p fire from heaven (ii kings 1:10) mym#h nm) fines, penalties *nwmm eternal foundation of the world: a title of yesod *mlw( dwsy 787 a wheel; one of the auphanim *npw) the hooks of the pillars (ex. 27:10, 11 *mydwm(h ywwl 788 the secret wisdom (i.e. the qabalah; see 58) hrtsn hmkx 790 my presence (i.r.q. 1122) ytnky# thorn *nc bands, stripes; bindings *mydwq( 791 faithful, loyal, steady *nm)n 792 deliverance, victory tw

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

hod of government must be concealed from the people((the single argument that can be aduced in favour of an enlightened democracy is that it provides more completely for the fooling of the sovereign people than any other known system) 41 chapter xxxvii the right use of government. 1. the tao proceedeth by its own nature, doing nothing; therefore there is no doing which it comprehendeth not. 2. if kings and princes were to govern in this manner, all things would operate aright by their own motion. 3. if this transmutation were my object, i should call it simplicity. simplicity hath no name nor purpose; silently and at ease all things go well. 42 part ii chapter xxxviii concerning the teh. 1. those who possessed perfectly the powers((teh) did not manifest them, and so they preserved them. th

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

"be ye goodly therefore: dress ye all in fine apparel; eat rich foods and drink sweet wines, and wines that foam! also, take your fill and will of love as ye will, when, where, and with whom ye will! but always unto me" this is the only point to bear in mind, that every act must the law of liberty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 3 be a ritual, an act of workship, a sacrament. live as the kings and princes, crowned and uncrowned, of this world, have always lived, as masters always live; but let it not be self-indulgence; make your self-indulgence your religion. when you drink and dance and take delight, you are not being "immoral" you are not "risking your immortal soul; you are fulfilling the precepts of our holy religion- provided only that you remember to regard your actions in

ou art ever joyous- death is the crown of all" lift yourselves up, my brothers and sisters of the earth! put beneath your feet all fears, all qualms, all hesitancies! lift yourselves up! come forth, free and joyous, by night and day, to do your will; for "there is no law beyond do what thou wilt" lift yourlseves up! walk forth with us in light and life and love and liberty, taking our pleasure as kings and queens in heaven and on earth. the sun is arisen; the spectre of the ages has been put to flight "the word of sin is restriction" or as it has been otherwise said on this text: that is sin, to hold thine holy spirit in! go on, go on in thy might; and let no man make thee afraid. love is the law, love under wi a the lost continent by aleister crowley ordo templi orientis p.o box 2303 berk

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

delicate food. let us call forth them that are within us, that they that are without may enter in, as it was made manifest by him that maketh secret" this passage, not devoid of a rude eloquence, makes clear what was held in exoteric circles. for in atlas the poet was not as in england a holy and exalted being, one set apart for his high calling, throned in the hearts of the people, cherished by kings and nobles, one on whom no wealth and honour are too great to shower, but one of the people themselves, of no greater con sequence than any other. every man was an artist in so far as he was a man; and every man being equally so in nature, whether so in achievement or not mattered nothing, as appreciation was of no moment. accomplishing art for the sake of art, the interest of the creator in

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

proclaimed marriage a scourge, and offered the testimony of john and timothy to support the plea of plato on behalf of paederastic passion. out of the court there slunk mark antony, his toga to his face, one of the legion of lost souls that woman had withered; behind him groped blind samson, disinherited adam, feeling his way along the table where they had piled countless papyri writ with woes of kings and sages woman-wrecked, and many a map of towns and temples torn and trampled beneath the feet of love, their ashes smouldering still, and smoky with song to witness how astarte's breath had kindled and consumed them. extinguished empires owned that their doom was the device of venus, her vengeance on virility. by paul sat buddha smiling, ananda's arm about his neck, while mohammed paced th

y degree of magical technique, suggested automatically to them by nature herself, just as newly-hatched chickens pick up corn without instruction. al ii,64 "oh! thou art overcome: we are upon thee; our delight is all over thee: hail! hail: prophet of nu! prophet of had! prophet of ra-hoor-khu! now rejoice! now come in our splendour& rapture! come in our passionate peace& write sweet words for the kings" the old comment 64. the prophet is now completely swallowed up in the ecstasy. then he is hailed by the gods, and bidden to write on. the new comment "the kings" are evidently those men who are capable of understanding themselves. this is a consecration of the beast to the task of putting forth the law "thou art overcome. the conscious resisted desperately, and died in the last ditch. al ii

die cold and an-hungered" al iii,44 "but let her raise herself in pride! let her follow me in my way! let her work the work of wickedness! let her kill her heart! let her be loud and adulterous! let her be covered with jewels, and rich garments, and let her be shameless before all men" al iii,45 "then will i lift her to pinnacles of power: then will i breed from her a child mightier than all the kings of the earth. i will fill her with joy: with my force shall she see& strike at the worship of nu: she shall achieve hadit" the old comment 43-45. the two latter verses have become useless, so far as regards the person first indicated to fill the office of "scarlet woman. in her case the prophecy of v. 43 has been most terribly fulfilled, to the letter; except the last paragraph. perhaps befo

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

ed by the divine names rwbg \yhla, elohim gibor, and lha, elah, and the angelic name \yprc, seraphim (isaiah vi, 6. this sephira is also called djp, pachad, fear. the number 6. and from these two issued the uniting sephirah, trapt, tiphereth, beauty or mildness,18 represented by the divine name tudw hwla, eloah va-daath, and the angelic names \ynanc, shinanim (psalm lxviii, 18) or \yklm, melekim, kings. thus by the union of justice and mercy we obtain beauty and clemency, and the second trinity of the sephiroth is complete. this sephira, or path or numeration for by these latter appellations the emanations are sometimes called together with the fourth, fifth, seventh, eighth, and ninth sephiroth, is spoken of as ypna ryuz, zauir anpin, the lesser contenance, or microprosopus, by way of ant

erse was born from the union of the crowned king and queen. but according to the qabalah, before the complete form of the heavenly man (the ten sephiroth) was produced, there were certain primordial worlds created, but these could not subsist, as the equilibrium of balance was not yet perfect, and they were convulsed by the unbalanced force, and destroyed.22 these primordial worlds are called the kings of ancient time and the kings 21 sometimes \yyjh u, otz ha-chayim, thus making possible the fudging of a different set of gematria identities t.s. 22 according to some, the qlippoth or shells are the remnants of these primal worlds t.s. liber lviii 14 of edom who reigned before the monarchs of israel. in this sense, edom is the world of unbalanced force, and israel is the balanced sephiroth

eated world. 45. hm, a secret title of yetzirah, the formative world \da, adam, man, the species (not the first man. a is air, the divine breath which stirs \d, blood, into being. 49. a number useful in the calculations of dr dee, and a mystic number of venus. 50. the number of the gates of binah, whose name is death (50= n= by tarot, death. 51. a, pain. an, failure \wda, the country of the demon kings. there is much in the qabalah about these kings and their dukes; it never meant much to me. but 51 is 1 short of 52. 52. amya, the fertilised mother, the phallus (y) thrust into ama. also b, the son. note 52= 13 4, being mercy and the influence of the father. 60. samekh, which in full spells 60 2= 120 (q.v, just as yod, 10, in full spells 10 2= 20. in general, the tens are solidifications of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

babylon there now the wild goats leap, and browse the sparse rank grass which sprouts in tufts from the red and yellow sand- heaps, those silent memorial mounds which mark the spot where once stood palaces of marble, and of jasper, and of jade. o woe! o woe! for all is dust and ruin; the flood- gates of the years have been opened, and time has swept away as a mighty wind the embattled castles of kings with the mud-daubed 178 huts of shepherds. merodach has gone, and so has ea, and no longer doth istar flame in the night, or cast down her kisses on the sparkling goblets in the palace of belshazzar. isis, dark-veiled, hath departed, and nu no longer uplifteth the sun-bark with the breath of dawn. o amen, bull fair of face, where is thy glory? thebes is in ruins! o lord of joy, o mighty one

. 198 the wanton there is a woman, young, and beautiful, and wise, who grows not old as she dances down the centuries: she was in the beginning, and she will be in the end, ever young, ever enticing, and always inscrutable. her back is to the east and her eyes are towards the night, and in her wake lieth the world. wherever she danceth, there man casteth the sweat from his brow and followeth her. kings have fled their thrones for her; priests their temples; warriors their legions; and husbandmen their ploughs. all have sought her; yet ever doth she remain subtle, enticing, virginal. none have known her save those little ones who are born in the cave under the cavern; yet all have felt the power of her sway. crowns have been sacrificed for her; gods have been blasphemed for her; swords have

into the silken meshes of her web, wherein she hath spun the fair cities of the world, where sorrow sits tongueless and laughter abideth not; and tilled the fertile plains, where innocence is but as the unopened book of joy. yet it is she also who hath led armies into battle; it is she who hath brought frail vessels 199 safely across the greedy ocean; it is she who hath enthroned priests, crowned kings, and set the sword in the hand of the warrior; and it is she who hath helped the weary slave to guide his plough through the heavy soil, and the miner to rob the yellow gold from the bowels of the earth. everywhere will you find her dancing down empires, and weaving the destiny of nations. she never sleeps, she never slumbers, she never rests; ever wakeful, day and night, her eyes glisten li

s an inexhaustible well of water around whose mouth grows the wild apricot, in which the bees set their sweet hives, she shall be both food and drink to the hearts of men: a well of life unto this world, yea! a goodly tavern wherein cool wine is sold, and good cheer is to be had, and where all shall be filled with the joyaunce of love. thus shall men attain to the unity of the crown and become as kings unto themselves. but the way is long and hilly and beset with many pitfalls, and it traverses a foul and a wild country. indeed we see before us the towers and the turrets, the domes and the spires, the roofs and the gables, glittering beyond the purple of the horizon, like the helmets and spears of an army of warriors in the distance. but on approaching we find that the blue of the sky-line

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ce; represented by the divine names, alhim gbvr, and alh, eloh, and the angelic name shrpim, seraphim (isa. vi. 6. this sephira is also called pchd, pachad, fear. the number 6. and from these two issued the uniting sephira, thparth, tiphereth, beauty or mildness, represented by the divine name alvh vdoth, eloah va-daath, and the angelic names, shinanim, shnanim (ps. lxviii. 18, or mlkim, melakim, kings. thus by the union of justice and mercy we obtain beauty or clemency, and the second trinity of the sephiroth is complete. this sephira, or "path" or "numeration- for by these latter appellations the emanations are sometimes called- together with the fourth, fifth, seventh eighth, and ninth sephiroth, is spoken of as zoir anpin, zaur anpin, the lesser countenance, microprosopus, by way of an

niverse was born from the union of the crowned king and queen. but according to the qabalah, before the complete form of the heavenly man (the ten sephiroth) was produced, there were certain primordial world created, but these could not subsist, as the equilibrium of balance was not yet perfect, and they were convulsed by the unbalanced force and destroyed. these primordial worlds are called the "kings of ancient time" and the "kings of edom who reigned before the monarchs of israel" in this sense, edom is the world of unbalanced force, and israel is the balanced sephiroth (gen. xxxvi. 31. this important fact, that worlds were created and destroyed prior to the present creation, is again and again reiterated in the zohar. now the sephiroth are also called the world of emanations, or the at

mh, a secret title of yetzirah, the formative world. adm, adam, man, the species (not "the first man. a is air, the divine breath which stirs dm, blood, into being. 49. a number useful in the calculations of dr. dee, and a mystic number of venus. 50. the number of the gates of binah, whose name id death (50= hb:nun= by tarot "death. 51. an, pain. na, failure. advm, edom, the country of the demon kings. there is much in the qabalah about these kings and their dukes; it never meant much to me, somehow. but 51 is 1 short of 52. 100 52. aima, the fertilised mother, the phallus (hb:yod) thrust into ama. also bn, the son. note 52= 13 x 4, 4 being mercy and the influence of the father. 60. samekh, which in full spells 60 x 2= 120 (q.v, just as yod, 10 in full spells 10 x 2= 20. in general, the t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

s are of purple and gold. and he casts down the orb and sceptre to the earth, and he tears off his crown, and throws it on the ground, and tramples it. and he tears out his hair, that is of ruddy gold tinged with silver, and he plucks at his beard, and cries with a terrible voice: woe unto me that am cast down from my place by the might of the new aeon. for the ten palaces are broken, and the ten kings are carried away into bondage, and they are set to fight as the gladiators in the circus of him that hath laid his hand upon eleven. for the ancient tower is shattered by the lord of the flame and the lightning. and they that walk upon their hands shall build the holy place. blessed are they who have turned the eye of hoor unto the zenith, for they shall be filled with the vigour of the goat

d in it he hath buried everything whereof ye know. all this while there hath been no vision, but only a voice, very slow and clear and deliberate. but now the vision returns, and the voice says: thou shalt be called danae, that art stunned and slain beneath the weight of the glory of the vision that as yet thou seest not. for thou shalt suffer many 113 things, until thou art mightier than all the kings of the earth, and all the angels of the heavens, and all the gods that are beyond the heavens. then shalt thou meet me in equal conflict, and thou shalt see me as i am. and i will overcome thee and slay thee with the red rain of my lightnings. i am lying underneath this pyramid of light. it seems as if i had the whole weight of it upon me, crushing me with bliss. and yet i know that i am lik

despair! for thou mayest deceive the virgin, and thou mayest cajole the mother; but what wilt thou say unto the ancient whore that is throned in eternity? for if she will not, there is neither force nor cunning, nor any wit, that may prevail upon her. thou canst not woo her with love, for she "is" love. and she hath all, and hath no need of thee. and thou canst not woo her with gold, for all the kings and captains of the earth, and all the gods of heaven, have showered their gold upon her. thus hath she all, and hath no need of thee. and thou canst not woo her with knowledge, for knowledge is the thing that she hath spurned. she hath it all, and hath no need of thee. and thou canst not woo her with wit, for her lord is wit. she hath it all, and hath no need of thee. despair! despair! nor

t and spells, the writing of the stars, philtres and magnetism, the mastery of the sun, the thaumaturge, the science of the prophets, the book of hermes, etc "occult philosophy seems to have been the nurse, or godmother of all intellectual forces, the key of all divine obscurities, and the absolute queen of society in those ages when it was reserved exclusively for the education of priests and of kings. it reigned in persia with magi, who at length perished, as perish all masters of the world, because they abused their power; it endowed india with the most wonderful traditions, and with an incredible wealth of poesy, grace, and terror in its emblems; it civilized greece to the music of orpheus; it concealed the principles of all the sciences and of all human intellectual progress in the bo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

in the place of the gathering of waters. 276 "terrible was the silence of an uncreated world. immeasurable the depth of that abyss. and the countenances of darkness half-formed arose "they abode not; they hasted away; and in the vastness of vacancy the spirit moved; and the light-bearers were for a space "i have said: darkness of the darkness; are not the countenances of darkness fallen with the kings that were? do the sons of the night of time endure for ever? not yet are they passed away "before all things are the waters; and the darkness and the gates of the land of night "and the chaos cried aloud for the unity of form, and the face of the eternal arose "and before the glory of that countenance the night rolled back, and the darkness hasted away "in the waters beneath was that face re

, and of the altar of incense" and the sixteenth key of the tarot: it represents a tower struck by a lightning-flash proceeding from a rayed circle and terminating in a triangle. it is the tower of babel. the flash exactly forms the astronomical symbol of mars. it is the power of the triad rushing down and destroying the column of darkness. the men falling from the tower represent the fall of the kings of edom "on the right-hand side of the tower is light, and the representation of the tree of life by ten circles. on the left-hand side is darkness, and eleven circles symbolically representing the qliphoth" illustration on page 281 approximated_ 1_ 5 3 6 2 4_ 7_ 8_ 9_ 10_ diagram 45. the calvary cross of ten squares. illustration on page 281 described "diagram 46. the symbol of salt on the

the sephirotic scheme was shattered; and with it fell adam the microprosopus. then arose the great dragon with seven heads and ten horns, cutting by his folds malkuth from the sephiroth, and linking it to the kingdom of the shells. the seven lower sephiroth were cut off from the three supernals in da th, at the feet of aima elohim. and on the head of the dragon are the names of the eight edomite kings, and on the horns the names of the eleven dukes of edom. and because in da th was the utmost rise of the great serpent of evil; therefore there is as it were another sephira, making eight heads according to the number of the eight kings; and for the infernal and averse sephiroth eleven instead of ten, according to the number of the eleven dukes of edom. the infernal waters of d ath rushed fr

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

t and spells, the writing of the stars, philtres and magnetism, the mastery of the sun, the thaumaturge, the science of the prophets, the book of hermes, etc "occult philosophy seems to have been the nurse, or godmother of all intellectual forces, the key of all divine obscurities, and the absolute queen of society in those ages when it was reserved exclusively for the education of priests and of kings. it reigned in persia with magi, who at length perished, as perish all masters of the world, because they abused their power; it endowed india with the most wonderful traditions, and with an incredible wealth of poesy, grace, and terror in its emblems; it civilised greece to the music of orpheus; it concealed the principles of all the sciences and of all human intellectual progress in the bo

r, and abstract of an essay upon the chinese qabbalah, a translation of part of the mystic theology of dionysus, the areopagite, etc. etc, by isaac myers, ll.b. royal 4to, large paper, with diagrams and illustrations, cloth, t. e g, others uncut, philadelphia, 1888. 35s. nostrodamus_ the true prophecies and prognostications of michel nostrodamus, physician to henry ii, francis ii, and charles ix, kings of france, and one of the best astronomers that ever were; a work full of curiosity and learning, translated and commented by theophilus garienceres, m.d. folio, fine portrait frontispiece by dolle, orig. calf, fine sound copy, rare in this state, 1672. 45s sanders (richard, student in the divine and celestial sciences) physiognomie and chiromancie, metoposcopie, the symmetrical proportions

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

ght thou shalt go to the mid-stream's smoothest flow, and strike upon a golden bell the spirit's call; then say the spell "angel, mine angel, draw thee nigh" making the sign of magistry with wand of lapis lazuli. then, it may be, through the blind dumb night thou shalt see thine angel come, hear the faint whisper of his wings, behold the starry breast begemmed with the twelve stones of the twelve kings! his forehead shall be diademed with the faint light of stars, wherein the eye gleams dominant and keen. thereat thou swoonest; and thy love shall catch the subtle voice thereof. he shall inform his happy lover: my foolish prating shall be over! olympas. o now i burn with holy haste. this doctrine hath so sweet a taste that all the other wine is sour. marsyas. son, there's a bee for every fl

little success they do gain in life, not through their attempts to struggle, but on account of their weakness_ the enemy not considering they are worth power and shot. but the strong gain their lives in fight and victory; the sword is their warrant to live, and by their swords "will" they attain; and when they once have attained, by their swords will they rule, and from warriors become as helm d kings whose crowns are of iron, and whose sceptres are sharp swords of glittering steel, and reign; whilst the weak still remain as slaves, and a prey to the wild dreams of the night. of a truth, sometimes the weak charioteer wins the race; but on account of his weakness he is often carried past the winning-post by the steeds that have given him the victory, and, unable to hold them back, he is da

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

t and spells, the writing of the stars, philtres and magnetism, the mastery of the sun, the thaumaturge, the science of the prophets, the book of hermes, etc "occult philosophy seems to have been the nurse, or godmother of all intellectual forces, the key of all divine obscurities, and the absolute queen of society in those ages when it was reserved exclusively for the education of priests and of kings. it reigned in persia with magi, who at length perished, as perish all masters of the world, because they abused their power; it endowed india with the most wonderful traditions, and with an incredible wealth of poesy, grace, and terror in its emblems; it civilized greece to the music of orpheus; it concealed the principles of all the sciences and of all human intellectual progress in the bo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

n of earth even the greatest masters must make use of worldly symbols; thus it has come about that corruption has cankered the sublimest of truths, until man's eyes, no longer seeing the light, see but the flameless lantern, because of the filth that has been cast about it. 123 malay [pearl divers can remain from three to five minutes under water. 124 "hatha yoga pradipika" p. 79. there are three kings of pr n y ma: rechaka pr n y ma (exhaling the breath, puraka pr n y ma (inhaling the breath, and kumbhaka pr n y ma (restraining the breath. the first kind consists in performing rechaka first; the second in doing puraka first; and the third in suddenly stopping the breath without puraka and rechaka.125 100 kumbhaka is also of two kinds- sahita and kevala. the sahita is of two sorts, the fir

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

f pharaoh] dead pharaoh's eyes from out the tomb burned like twin planets ruby-red. enswathed, enthroned, the halls of gloom echo the agony of the dead. silent and stark the pharaoh sate: no breath went whispering, hushed or scared. only that red incarnate hate through pylon after pylon flared. 7 as in the blood of murdered things the affrighted augur shaking skries earthquake and ruinous fate of kings, famine and desperate destinies, so in the eyes of pharaoh shone the hate and loathing that compel in death each damned minion of set, the accursed lord of hell. yea! in those globes of fire there sate some cruel knowledge closely curled like serpents in those halls of hate, palaces of the underworld. but in the hell-glow of those eyes the ashen skull of pharaoh shone white as the moonrays t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

lly that of the earlier and pre-christian gnostics. though we may not have absolute proof of the great antiquity of the gnosis, such as mr pryse unveils, yet it is clearly aryan, dating from the time of momu- the thinker; then again the development of the kundalini- serpent fire- world's mother, also termed rousing the brahm- is said to be shown as issuing from the foreheads of early 165 egyptian kings; apollonius of tyana, a contemporary of our jesus, visited the gymnosophists of the upper nile, but said that they were not equal to those of india. the british druids must have had a knowledge of the "serpent fire" in their secret instruction, or why exclaim "i am a serpent" the mythraic mysteries, and all the eranoi societies, were equally protected by the laws of solon seven centuries b.c

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

dualised elsewhere, and who therefore come in with their petals already organised, and perhaps with several petals unfolded. this has necessarily a profound effect both upon the groups in which they appear, and upon the type of man who will make his appearance subsequently in physical plane incarnation. this is touched upon in the secret doctrine when the question of the early teachers and divine kings who occupied the ill-favoured bodies of the early humanity, is broached.72,(239)73 to continue with our consideration of egoic groups: it might be briefly stated that the egoic groups in connection with our planet may be roughly grouped according to the stage of lotus organisation, as follows: a. egos who were produced through the individualisation process in lemurian days. they are the true

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

of rebirth. this must ever be taken into account. everyone is not yet at the stage where it is possible for him to unfold the powers of the soul. the soul aspect is still dormant for many because full experience and development of the lower nature has not yet been undergone. the forty years' wandering in the wilderness with the tabernacle and the conquest of canaan, had to precede the rule of the kings and the building of the temple of solomon. lives must be passed before the body, or the mother aspect, is so perfected that the christ child can be formed within the prepared vessel. it should also be remembered that the possession of the lower psychic powers is in many cases a symptom of a low stage of evolution and of the close association of their owner with the animal nature. this has to

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ny walked with me to calvary? it was too far. glory surrounded that once mangered babe, and hope for men who struggled with their loss. but hope, fulfilled, came through my thorny crown and through my cross. truth was my sword and pain the accolade which i bestowed on those who followed on, a tethered ass the charger which i chose to ride upon. gone was the glory, then, of bethlehem, the gifts of kings and magi from the east; gone were the multitudes and only twelve were at the feast. of humble bread served in the upper room where that sad cup was passed from hand to hand in token of my love for all mankind within the land. when, at gethsemane, i prayed alone- 2- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust that a more bitter cup might be withdrawn, ye could not watch with me one l

ens so many indeed that they cannot well be attributed to mere coincidence or even to the blasphemous wiles of the devil! let us enumerate some of these. there are (1) birth from a virgin mother (2) the birth in a stable (cave or underground chamber; and (3) on the 25th december (just after the winter solstice. there is (4) the star in the east (sirius) and (5) the arrival of the magi (the `three kings; there is (6) the threatened massacre of the innocents, and the consequent flight into a distant country (told also of krishna and other sungods. there are the church festivals of (7) candlemas (2nd february, with processions of candles to symbolise the growing light; of (8) lent, or the arrival of spring; of (9) easter day (normally on 25th march) to celebrate the crossing of the equator by

`jollification' gave it a merry character which it did not possess in the south. this character has survived, and is in marked contrast to its nature amongst the latin races, with whom the northern custom of feasting and giving christmas presents was unknown until recent years."45 at the time of the birth of christ, sirius, the star in the east, was on the meridian line, orion, called "the three kings" by oriental astronomers, was in proximity; therefore the constellation virgo, the virgin, was rising in the east, and the line of the ecliptic, of the equator and of the horizon all met in that constellation. it is interesting also to note that the brightest and largest star in the constellation virgo is called spica; it is to be found in the "ear of corn (sign of fertility) which the virgi

iation chamber. the larger number, who were interested and watching, needed a more concrete and more easily interpreted sign and were sent to see the infant with his mother. their attitude is expressed in the words "let us now go even unto bethlehem and see this thing which is come to pass."58 but the three who understood came to worship and to give. when they saw this star shine forth, the three kings undertook a journey and, laden with gifts, came to bethlehem. they are symbols of those disciples in the world today who are ready to prepare themselves for the first initiation, to transmute their knowledge into wisdom, and to offer- 47- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust all that they have to the christ within. the gifts they brought teach us the specific type of discipli

and touched them, and said, arise, and be not afraid. and when they had lifted up their eyes, they saw no man, save jesus only."11- 94- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust a consideration of the various unifications which christ had made in himself will have prepared us for the stupendous phenomenon of the revelation which forced the three disciples to their faces. three kneeling kings or magi attended the birth initiation. at this crisis there were three disciples prostrate upon the ground, unable to look upon the glory which had been revealed. they thought that they knew their master, but the familiar presence had been transformed, and they stood before the presence. the sense of awe, of wonder and of humility is ever an outstanding reaction of the mystics of all time to

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

cally proven. beyond this we know relatively few details. the word "avatar" is a sanskrit word, meaning literally "coming down from far away" ava (as prefix to verbs and verbal nouns) expresses the idea of "off, away, down" avataram (comparative) farther away. the root av seems at all times to denote the idea of protection from above, and is used in compounds, in words referring to protections by kings or rulers; in regard to the gods, it means accepted favourably when a sacrifice is offered. with the result that the root word can be said to mean "coming down with the approval of the higher source from which it came and with benefit to the place at which it arrives (from monier-williams' sanskrit dictionary) all the world avatars or saviours, however, express two basic incentives: the need

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

ay types: ray i. the glamour of physical strength. the glamour of personal magnetism. the glamour of self-centredness and personal potency. the glamour of "the one at the centre" the glamour of selfish personal ambition. the glamour of rulership, of dictatorship and of wide control. the glamour of the messiah complex in the field of politics. the glamour of selfish destiny, of the divine right of kings personally exacted. the glamour of destruction. the glamour of isolation, of aloneness, of aloofness. the glamour of the superimposed will upon others and upon groups. ray ii. the glamour of the love of being loved. the glamour of popularity. the glamour of personal wisdom. the glamour of selfish responsibility. the glamour of too complete an understanding, which negates right action. the gl

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

ion goes forward upon the path when a man develops the mystical consciousness anew, after he has evoked his mental nature and prior to unfolding true occult awareness or knowledge and the reactions of the higher mind. the problem before education is to take the atlantean consciousness of the child and make it aryan or mental. the atlanteans had no educational system as we understand the term. the kings and priests intuited; the masses obeyed. in the present race a different civilised attitude is emerging and is nearing its consummation. in each age, some idea functions and expresses itself in both racial and national idealisms. its basic trend down the centuries has produced our modern world and this has been strictly materialistic. a nation today is regarded as civilised when it is awaken

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

duce more children than do the intelligentsia. in those far-off times, the only people who had any true measure of intelligence were the disciples and initiates; they guided and guarded infant humanity, much as modern parents guide and guard their children, and as the state assumes responsibility for the welfare of the nation. the hierarchy was, in those days, present upon the earth as the priest-kings and they acted as focal points of attractive energy, drawing to themselves those in whom the more intangible values were slowly assuming a vague control, thus making the lines of cleavage between materialism and spirituality still more clear and definite. we must remember that the spirituality of that time was of a very different quality from that which now goes under that name. it was in th

give to a child beautiful and wonderful things which the child uses and enjoys but which he does not understand in any way. great and beautiful cities, full of temples and great buildings (of which the chaldean and babylonian remains are the degenerate remnants, and the modern skyscraper the child) were everywhere to be found. most of our modern scientific knowledge was possessed by these priest-kings and constituted in the eyes of the masses a form of wonderful magic. sanitation, hygiene, means of transportation and air machines were developed and of a very high order; these were not the result however of man's achievement but gifts from the hierarchy, developed or constructed under a wise guidance. there was command of air and water because the guides of the race knew how to control and

ch of the time had immense power in all european countries; it controlled the education of the people, but laid no foundation for right political thought. the history of the past is the history of many forms of government. races and nations have come and gone. political regimes and religious forms have played their part, have persisted or disappeared. the sorry history of humanity has been one of kings and potentates, rulers and warriors, presidents and dictators rising into power at the expense of their own or other nations. conquerors come and go akbar, genghis khan, the pharaohs, alexander the great, caesar, charlemagne, william the conqueror, napoleon, hitler and mussolini. these have all upset the rhythm of their times and have come to power through aggression and slaughter. as the na

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

measure of its protecting power (though not all of it, fortunately for mankind. the way to the door where evil dwells was unimpeded, and humanity opened wide the door. the entrance for what might be regarded as cosmic evil was first opened in the decadent days of the roman empire (which was one reason why the christ chose to manifest in those days, was opened wider under the corrupt regime of the kings of france and, in our own day, has been opened still wider by evil men in every land. remember that the evil to which i refer here is not necessarily the foul and vile things about which people speak with bated breath. these are largely curable and the processes of incarnation eventually purify them. the true nature of cosmic evil finds its major expression in wrong thinking, false values an

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

the part of hercules; for in one he wrestles with the problem of sex, and in the other, he overcomes the great illusion. significance of the constellations the three constellations connected with this sign are orion, eridanus, auriga; and the nature of the work in taurus is beautifully foretold by the three pictures in the heavens which they present to us. the ancient name of orion was "the three kings, because of the three beautiful stars found in orion's belt. the three kings represent the three divine aspects of will, love and intelligence, and orion, therefore, symbolizes the spirit. the name orion literally means "the breaking forth of light" again and again, as we circle around the zodiac, shall we find appearing what might be called "the spiritual prototype" of hercules; perseus, th

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

balah and orthodox judaism, we find the rabbis cataloguing the books of the old testament into a series of twenty-two (the letters) works to be read for the culture of spiritual life; this twenty-two they obtained from the thirty-nine books of the o.t. canon, by collecting the twelve minor prophets into one treatise; ruth they added to judges; ezra to nehemiah; while the two books each of samuel, kings, and chronicles, they called one each. the canon of thirty-nine works was fixed in the time of ezra. returning to the books which illustrate the kabalah, whatever may be the authenticity of their alleged origins, it cannot be denied that those ancient volumes, sepher yetzirah and zohar, contain a system of spiritual philosophy of clear design, deep intuition and far-reaching cosmologic sugge

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

is the eye of envy. the third one is kalila-oumbri. the fourth one is yabel. the fifth one is adonaiou, who is called sabaoth. the sixth one is cain, whom the generations of men call the sun. the seventh is abel. the eighth is abrisene. the ninth is yobel. the tenth is armoupieel. the eleventh is melceir-adonein. the twelfth is belias, it is he who is over the depth of hades. and he placed seven kings- each corresponding to the firmaments of heaven- over the seven heavens, and five over the depth of the abyss, that they may reign. and he shared his fire with them, but he did not send forth from the power of the light which he had taken from his mother, for he is ignorant darkness "and when the light had mixed with the darkness, it caused the darkness to shine. and when the darkness the ap

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

their sudden fail, the accusations against them included; it is a moderately accurate summary, all things considered. there is presented in the second place a peculiar version of the perpetuation story which is designed on the one hand to indicate the fact of survival in several directions, and on the other to make it clear that templar masonry had in view no scheme of vengeance against popes and kings. after the proscription of the chivalry it is affirmed that those who remained over were scattered through various countries, desolate and rejected everywhere. a few in their desperation joined together for reprisals, but their conspiracy is characterised as detestable and its memory is held in horror. it fell to pieces speedily for want of recruits. among the other unfortunate knights who h

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

cure, though they are considered to be very ancient tibetan deities. they are extremely savage and noxious in nature, and cause dropsy and drought. one of the primeval clans of tibet was also called dmu. mythologically, there is some connection between the tribe and the demon, which is related to tibet s early history.18 8. conqueror demons (tib. rgyal po: conqueror demons are the spirits of evil kings or high lamas who have broken their vows. they are generally white in color. 9. violator demons (tib. dam sri: these are spirits who have violated their vows in past lives and who can inspire individuals to do the same. they are part of a larger class of ambiguous demons called sri. 10. sky demons (tib. the u rang: these are ancient tibetan deities of ambiguous nature but who are primarily a

tibet would be persecuted and all but extinguished shortly after his time. this dark period of persecution divides the two major ages in which the buddhist teachings entered tibet from india. the early transmission period (snga dar) began in the early seventh century with the first introduction of buddhism in tibet and ended with the death of langdarma (glang dar ma; 803-846 c.e, one of the last kings of the yarlung dynasty. popular tibetan belief is that langdarma actively persecuted buddhism and was the impetus for its diminished practice, which was punctuated further by the fall of the kingdom that institutionalized the religion. the later transmission period (phyi dar) began in the early eleventh century with the arrival in tibet of the buddhist monk-scholar at..a (b. 972/982, who ref

(figure 5. as a bodhisattva, tamdrin fits into the category of powerful tantric and tutelary deities, and has been fully assimilated from the indian deity of hayagr.va, found in both buddhist and hindu tantric traditions. as a wrathful deity, tamdrin is particularly known for keeping all protector deities in line. in some traditions, 35 for the first extensive study of the yarlung dynasty and its kings, see haarh 1969. also see s rensen 1994 and gyaltsen 1996. 36 trisong deutsen actually first invited the monk..ntarak.ita (8th century, who was not powerful enough to tame the wild local deities of tibet and so he recommended padmasambhava for this task. see samuel 1993, pp. 168-170, 451-455 for more on trisong deutsen. 37 see samuel 1993, pp. 451-455; ruegg 1989; houston 1974; jackson 1982;

grove s religious definition of the ma..ala functions from an archetypal, metaphysical realm downward to influence the monastic and political institutions of buddhism. by contrast, davidson believes that it is rather the structure of north indian political institutions that provided a ready model to comprehend the metaphysical realms of the buddhas. these buddhas in turn represented the spiritual kings of all existence in contrast with the temporal kings of the various indian states. furthermore, davidson elaborates on the understanding of the ma..ala in both its religious and political milieus by suggesting the english word "state" as a fitting definition. this combines the term s meaning as a physical location encompassed by a political institution and as a mental condition.114 109 see d

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

irits; and in the fragments (collected by george smith) of chaldean tablets on which is inscribed the babylonian legend of creation, in the first column of the cutha tablet, seven human beings with the faces of ravens (black, swarthy complexions, whom "the (seven) great gods created" are mentioned. or, as explained in lines 16 and 18 "in the midst of the earth they grew up and became great. seven kings, brothers of the same family" these are the seven kings of edom to whom reference is made in the kabala; the first race, which was imperfect, i.e, was born before the "balance (sexes) existed, and which was therefore destroyed (zohar, siphrah dzeniouta, idrah suta, 2928, la kabbale, p. 205 "seven kings, brethren, appeared and begat children, 6,000 in number were their peoples (hibbert lectur

on the seven zones, the third race gave birth to the fourth-race men; the gods became no-gods; the sura became a-sura. 39. the first, on every zone, was moon-coloured; the second yellow like gold; the third red; the fourth brown, which became black with sin. the first seven human shoots were all of one complexion. the next seven began mixing. 40. then the fourth became tall with pride. we are the kings, it was said; we are the gods. 41. they took wives fair to look upon. wives from the mindless, the narrow-headed. they bred monsters. wicked demons, male and female, also khado (dakini, with little minds. 42. they built temples for the human body. male and female they worshipped. then the third eye acted no longer- xi. 43. they built huge cities. of rare earths and metals they built, and out

5. the first great waters came. they swallowed the seven great islands. 46. all holy saved, the unholy destroyed. with them most of the huge animals, produced from the sweat of the earth- xii. 47. few men remained: some yellow, some brown and black, and some red remained. the mooncoloured were gone forever. 48. the fifth produced from the holy stock remained; it was ruled over by the first divine kings. 49. who re-descended, who made peace with the fifth, who taught and instructed it[[vol. 2, page] 22 the secret doctrine. stanza i* beginnings of sentient life (1) the lha, or spirit of the earth (2) invocation of the earth to the sun (3) what the sun answers (4) transformation of the earth- 1. the lha (a) which turns the fourth (globe, or our earth) is servant to the lha(s) of the seven (th

der the double sign (the primeval svastica bereft of its four arms, or the cross[[diagram* the "double sign" is, as every student of occultism knows, the symbol of the male and the female principles in nature, of the positive and the negative, for the svastica or[[diagram] is all that and much more. all antiquity, ever since the birth of astronomy- imparted to the fourth race by one of its divine kings of the divine dynasty- and[[footnote(s* science teaches that venus receives from the sun twice as much light and heat as the earth. thus the planet, precursor of the dawn and the twilight, the most radiant of all the planets, said to give the earth one-third of the supply she receives, has two parts left for herself. this has an occult as well as an astronomical meaning "as it is above so it

ote(s* these two must not be confused with the seven creations or divisions in each kalpa (see book i "the seven creations. the primary and secondary creations are here meant[[vol. 2, page] 54 the secret doctrine. stroyed sundry worlds, before he succeeded in the present one. this does not relate only to other worlds in space, but to a mystery of our own globe contained in the allegory about the "kings of edom" for the words "this one pleases me" are repeated in genesis i. 31, though in disfigured terms, as usual. the chaldean fragments of cosmogony on the cuneiform inscriptions, and elsewhere, show two distinct creations of animals and men, the first being destroyed, as it was a failure. the cosmogonical tablets prove that this our actual creation was preceded by others (see "hibbert lect

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

a six-fold division of human principles. from a cosmic point of view, fohat taking "five strides" refers here to the five upper planes of consciousness and being, the sixth and the seventh (counting downwards) being the astral and the terrestrial, or the two lower planes (b "four winged wheels at each corner. for the four holy ones and their armies (hosts. these are the "four maharajahs" or great kings of the dhyan-chohans, the devas who preside, each over one of the four cardinal points. they are the regents or angels who rule over the cosmical forces of north, south[[footnote(s* the four aspects are the body, its life or vitality, and the "double" of the body, the triad which disappears with the death of the person, and the kama-rupa which disintegrates in kama-loka[[vol. 1, page] 123 th

of every country, under the shape of square obelisks, the four sides of the pyramids, etc, etc. of these elements and their points the four maharajahs were the regents and the directors. if the student would know more of them, he has but to compare the vision of ezekiel (chap. i) with what is known of chinese buddhism (even in its exoteric teachings; and examine the outward shape of these "great kings" in the opinion of the rev. joseph edkins, they are "the devas who preside each over one of the four continents into which the hindus divide the world* each leads an army of spiritual beings to protect mankind and buddhism. with the exception of favouritism towards buddhism, the four celestial beings are precisely this. they are the protectors of mankind and also the agents of karma on earth

of the fittest" reigned supreme from the moment that kosmos manifested into being, and could hardly escape the observant eye of the ancient sages. hence the incessant fights of indra, the god of the firmament, with the asuras- degraded from high gods into cosmic demons; and with vritri or ah-hi; the battles fought between stars and constellations, between moon and planets- later on incarnated as kings and mortals. hence also the war in heaven of michael and his host against the dragon (jupiter and lucifer- venus, when a third of the stars of the rebellious host was hurled down into space, and "its place was found no more in heaven" as said long ago "this is the basic and fundamental stone of the secret cycles. it shows that the brahmins and tanaim. speculated on the creation and developme

ers to our earth as the fourth world, the lowest of the chain, above which run upward on both its sides the six globes, three on each side. the zohar, on the other hand, calls the earth the lower, or the seventh, adding that upon the six depend all things which are in it "microprosopus" the "smaller face" smaller because manifested and finite "is formed of six sephiroth" says the same work "seven kings come and die in the thricedestroyed world (malkuth our earth, destroyed after each of the three rounds which it has gone through "and their reign (of the seven kings) will be broken up (book of numbers, 1. viii, 3) this relates to the seven races, five of which have already appeared, and two more have still to appear in this round. the shinto allegorical accounts of cosmogony and the origin

events* however, as the secret doctrine teaches history- which, for being esoteric and traditional, is none the less more reliable than profane history- we are as entitled to our beliefs as anyone else, whether religionist or sceptic. and that doctrine says that the dhyani-buddhas of the two higher groups, namely, the "watchers" or the "architects" furnished the many and various races with divine kings and leaders. it is the latter who taught humanity their arts and sciences, and the former who revealed to the incarnated monads that had just shaken off their vehicles of the lower kingdoms- and who had, therefore, lost every recollection of their divine origin- the great spiritual truths of the transcendental worlds (see book ii "divine dynasties) thus, as expressed in the stanza, the watch

BLUE EQUINOX

nal fear lest some .sin. should cut us off from .grace. by no means .be goodly therefore: dress ye all in fine apparel; eat rich foods and drink sweet wines and wines that foam! also, take your fill and will of love as ye will, when, where and with whom ye will! but always unto me. this is the only point to bear in mind, that every act must be a ritual, an act of worship, a sacrament. live as the kings and princes, crowned and uncrowned, of this world, have always lived, as masters always live; but let it not be selfindulgence; make your self-indulgence your religion. when you drink and dance and take delight, you are not being .immoral. you are not .risking your immortal soul; you are fulfilling the precepts of our holy religion. provided only that you remember to regard your actions in t

ou art ever joyous!.death is the crown of all. lift yourselves up, my brothers and sisters of the earth! put beneath your feet all fears, all qualms, all hesitancies! lift yourselves up! come forth, free and joyous, by night and day, to do your will; for .there is no law beyond do what thou wilt. lift yourselves up! walk forth with us in light and life and love and liberty, taking our pleasure as kings and queens in heaven and on earth. the sun is arisen; the spectre of the ages has been put to flight .the word of sin is restriction. or as it has been otherwise said on this text: that is sin, to hold thine holy spirit in! go on, go on in thy might; and let no man make thee afraid. love is the law, love under will. liber lxi vel cavs a.a. the preliminary lection including the history lectio

ret bone that i have kept against the day of vengeance of hoor-ra. let kheph-ra sound his sharded drone! let the jackals of day and night howl in the wilderness of time! let the towers of the universe totter, and the guardians hasten away! for my lord hath revealed himself as a mighty serpent, and my heart is the blood of his body. 27. i am like a love-sick courtesan of corinth. i have toyed with kings and captains, and made them my slaves. to-day i am the slave of the little asp of death; and who shall loosen our love? 28. weary, weary! saith the scribe, who shall lead me to the sight of the rapture of my master? 29. the body is weary and the soul is sore weary and sleep weighs down their eyelids; yet ever abides the sure the equinox 86 consciousness of ecstasy, unknown, yet known in that

es of mind; and if the devil be really proud, his hell can hurt him little. it is this, then, that i desire to emphasize: those who accept the new law, the law of the on of horus, the crowned and conquering child who replaces in our theogony the suffering and despairing victim of destiny, the law of thelema, which is do what thou wilt, those who accept it (i say) feel themselves immediately to be kings and queens. liber clxi 231 .every man and every woman is a star. is the first statement of the book of the law. in the pamphlet .the law of liberty, this theme is embroidered with considerable care, and i will not trouble you with further quotation. you will say swiftly that the heavenly state of mind thus induced will be hard put to it to endure hunger and cold. the though occurred also to

t of literature in france in the fifties and sixties by its doctrine of the self-sufficiency of art(.a fine style is an aurole of holiness. is one phrase of his) prophesies of the messiah in a remarkable passage. it will be seen that our founder, born as he was to the purple, has fulfilled it. i have not the volume at my side, living as i am this hermit life in new hampshire, but its gist is that kings and popes have not power to redeem the world because they surround themselves with splendour and dignity. they possess all that other men desire, and therefore their motives are suspect. if any person of position, says l vi, insists upon living a life of hardship and inconvenience when he could do otherwise, then men will trust him, and he will be able to execute his projects for the general

BOOK OF ENOCH

of refuge, for ever, for they showed to them what is secret, and they have been condemned; but not so for you, my son; the lord of spirits knows that you are pure and innocent of this reproach concerning the secrets. 65.12] and he has established your name among the holy, and will keep you from amongst those who dwell upon the dry ground; and he has destined your offspring in righteousness, to be kings, and for great honours. and from your offspring will flow out a spring of the righteous and holy, without number forever. 66.1] and after this, he showed me the angels of punishment, who were ready to come and release all the forces of the water, which is under the earth, in order to bring judgment and destruction on all those who reside and dwell upon the dry ground. 66.2] and the lord of s

ance, which disturbed the waters in that place, a smell of sulphur was produced, and it was associated with those waters. and that valley of the angels, who led men astray, burns under the ground. 67.7] and through the valleys of that same area, flow out rivers of fire where those angels will be punished, who led astray those on the dry ground. 67.8] and in those days, those waters will serve the kings, and the mighty, and the exalted, and those who dwell upon dry ground, for the healing of soul and body, but also for the punishment of the spirit. and their spirits are so full of lust that they will be punished in their bodies, for they denied the lord of spirits. and they see their punishment every day yet they do not believe in his name. 67.9] and the more their bodies are burnt, the mor

of the lord. 67.11] and those same waters will undergo a change in those days; for when those angels are punished in those days, the temperature of those springs of water will change, and when the angels come up, that water of the springs will change, and become cold. 67.12] and i heard the holy michael answering and saying "this judgment, with which the angels are judged, is a testimony for the kings and the mighty who possess the dry ground. 67.13] for these waters of judgment serve for the healing of the bodies of the kings, and for the lust of their bodies; but they do not see, and do not believe, that these waters will change, and will become a fire which burns forever" 68.1] and after this, my great-grandfather enoch gave me the explanation of all the secrets, in a book, and the par

us are revealed, the sinners will be judged, and the impious driven from the presence of the righteous and the chosen. 38.4] and from then on, those who possess the earth will not be mighty and exalted. nor will they be able to look at the face of the holy ones, for the light of the lord of the spirits will have appeared on the face of the holy, the righteous, and the chosen. 38.5] and the mighty kings will at that time be destroyed and given into the hand of the righteous and the holy. 38.6] and from then on no one will be able to seek the lord of spirits for their life will be at an end. 39.1] and it will come to pass in these days that the chosen and holy children will come down from the high heavens and their offspring will become one with the sons of men. 39.2] in those days enoch rec

the head of days. 46.3] and he answered me, and said to me "this is the son of man who has righteousness and with whom righteousness dwells. he will reveal all the treasures of that which is secret, for the lord of spirits has chosen him, and through uprightness his lot has surpassed all others, in front of the lord of spirits, forever. 46.4] and this son of man, who you have seen, will rouse the kings and the powerful from their resting places, and the strong from their thrones, and will loose the reins of the strong, and will break the teeth of the sinners. 46.5] and he will cast down the kings from their thrones, and from their kingdoms, for they do not exalt him, and do not praise him, and do not humbly acknowledge from where their kingdom was given to them. 46.6] and he will cast down

BOOK T

ens. it is surmounted by a small circle, above which is a large white maltese cross, and with two white wings. four crosses and two buds are shewn. the hand issueth from the clouds as in the other three cases. it represents materiality in all senses, good and evil: and is, therefore, in a sense, illusionary: it shows material gain, labour, power, wealth, etc. the sixteen, or royal, cards the four kings the four kings, or "figures mounted on steeds" represent the yodh forces of the name in each suit: the radix, father and commencement of material forces, a force in which all the others are implied, and of which they form the development and completion. a force swift and violent in its action, but whose effect soon passes away, and therefore symbolized by a figure on a steed riding swiftly

. with "very" evil cards it means arrogance, display, vanity. 20. final decision, judgment, sentence, determination of a matter without appeal "on its plane" 21. the matter itself. synthesis, world, kingdom. usually denotes actual subject of question, and therefore depends entirely on accompanying cards. princes and queens shew almost always actual men and women connected with the matter. but the kings (knights) sometime represent coming or going of a matter, according as they face. the princesses shew opinions, thoughts, ideas, either in harmony with or opposed to, the subject. of the dignities a card is strong or weak, well dignified or ill dignified, according to the cards next to it on either side. cards of the same suit on either side strengthen it greatly, for good or evil according

a majority of cups pleasure, merriment. a majority of swords trouble, sadness, sickness, death. a majority of pentacles business, money, possessions. a majority of keys strong forces beyond the querent's control. a majority of court cards society, meetings of many persons. a majority of aces strength generally. aces are always strong cards. 4 aces great power and force. 3 aces riches, success. 4 kings (knights) swiftness, rapidity. 3 kings (knights) unexpected meetings. knights, in general, shew news. 4 queens authority, influence. 3 queens powerful friends. 4 princes meetings with the great. 3 princes rank and honour. 4 princesses new ideas or plans. 3 princesses society of the young. 4 tens anxiety, responsibility. 3 tens buying and selling (commerce. 4 nines added responsibilities. 3 n

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

minating in the winter (the "dark half" of the year) and the goddess predominating in the summer (the "light half" of the year. this, of course, goes back to what i outlined in the first lesson originating with the reliance on success in the hunt in the winter and nourishment of the crops in the summer. but there is more to it than that, even without getting into the complexities of oak and holly kings. in neither half of the year should you think of the one deity being supreme being there without his or her partner. the key word is predominant. in other words, the emphasis is on the one but not to the total exclusion of the other. it should also be remembered, of course, that each deity as with every individual bears the attributes of both male and female. sabbats start, as do all circle

uld be necessary since the ephemerides use g.m.t. as standard (e.g. 5:45 pm in new york would be 10:45 pm at g.m.t) example a person born at 11:45 am on august 31,1934, in new the zodiac as we know it is a combined invention of the egyptians and babylonians. above: an ancient egyptian map of the sky, the 'zodiac ofdenderah. astrology originally developed in mesopotamia and was more concerned with kings and peoples than with the destinies of individuals; above: a tablet giving astrological forecasts in cuneiform writing, derived from observations of the moon. from "man, myth& magic" york, would have the s.t. 10 hours 35 mins 54 sees (4:45 pm at g.m.t. the acceleration on interval would be 10 times 4 (hours after noon) seconds. the s.t. for the moment of birth would then be: the next step wo

ans, however (possibly due to brain activity. the aura is sometimes referred to as the odic force. in christian art, from the fifth to the sixteenth centuries, it was often depicted around the heads of people believed to possess great spiritual power. there it was referred to as a halo or gloria. it also appeared as a ring of flames around the heads of moslem prophets. the headdresses of priests, kings and queens symbolize the aura. there are references to the aura in the christian bible. in sculpture, there is an excellent example in that of michaelangelo's figure of moses, which shows him with horns. this has mystified many. the reason for the horns is that in translation the word for "horns" was confused with the very similar word for "rays, so in fact moses was thought of as "having ra

BUDGE E

t of these gods is an enormous serpent with five heads, which is called ash-hrau, i.e, the "many-faced" the body of this serpent is bent round to form an oval, and within it lies on his back the god afu, who is holding upon his head a beetle, which is the symbol of the god khepera. the text written above reads- click to view the serpent ash-hrau. p. 121 "saith the majesty of this great god to the kings of the south, to the heteptiu, to the kings of the north, and to the spirits who are in this city--may your royal state and condition be with you, may ye receive p. 122 your white crowns, and ye heteptiu [may ye receive] your offerings, and ye kings of the north may ye receive your red crowns, and ye spirits may ye receive your appointed rites; may your offerings be unto you, and may ye be i

e have power over your souls, may ye be adored, may ye have sovereignty over your city, may ye have peace in your fields, may ye join yourselves to (i.e, attain to) your secret things with your crowns, may your appointed rites be paid to you, may your sacrifices of propitiation be made to you, and give to the gods their mouth. avenge ye me in [this] land, and hack in pieces the serpent apep, o ye kings of the south, ye heteptiu, ye kings of the north, and ye spirits, who dwell in [this] land "those who are in this picture stand up in their places, and they hear the voice of the great god, the lord of the dead body, that is to say, khepera in his own flesh. in the act of guarding" of the serpent of many faces it is said "of him who is in this picture, with his tail in his mouth, his work is

ceptres of similar form, each surmounted by the red crown; from the base of each projects a knife. 12. three sceptres, of similar form, each surmounted by a uraeus; from the base of each projects a knife. the text which refers to these reads: p. 128 "saith the majesty of this great god to the majesties of the click to view (left) three sceptres of the uraei (right)three sceptres of the red crown. kings of the south and north who dwell in the tuat--reap ye, o ye who wear the white crowns, and ye who wear the red crowns like souls [who are in] their lands. ye who belong to the tuat produce your own offerings therein. make ye to be maat your sceptres, let your souls live, and let your throats have food to swallow, and ye shall come into being upon the land. their souls shall rise up in the tu

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

hange, and of the flux and mingling of ideas borne upon the stream of memory. happy is he who bestrideth this camel of mine inferior nature which bringeth them who learn the secret of its mastery unto me, their lord. a task most difficult and laborious is the conquest of the power of recollection. strength and courage and patience must they have w'ho would gain this victory; but these stall be as kings and princes in this world, and even as gods in the world to come [35] comment on gimel* g i m e l, pronounced geemel (hard" g. transcribed as "g. the number 3. meaning: camel. the uniting intelligence. 1 on the tree of life the path of the letter gimel joins kether to tiphareth. but in the meditation gimel is referred correctly to chokmah, the second sephirah, because the letter-name, gimel

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

e and adaptability, of lowering one's profile in times of danger, and offers protection against both physical and psychic attack. it is a colour for keeping secrets and for smoothing down potential conflict and keeping one's counsel when to do otherwise would be unwise. grey candles are best used on wednesday when mercury cannot be seen and on saturday. black another colour of saturn and also the kings of the underworld- the roman pluto, the bestower of the hidden wealth that lay within the earth, and the greek hades, who abducted persephone (proserpine, thus causing winter. black is the colour not only of death, but also of regeneration. this belief goes back to ancient egypt when the annual flooding of the nile carried with it black silt, which brought new life to the land each year. in

ut it life does not have meaning. the colour of water is blue and its zodiacal signs are cancer, scorpio and pisces. the four quarters of the circle every magical circle is divided into four quarters that are in ceremonial magick called the watchtowers. the higher essences who protect the quarters are invoked as the guardians, who control and direct the elemental powers. sometimes they are called kings, sometimes devas, or they may be pictured as the four main archangels, michael, gabriel, raphael and uriel. how you perceive your guardians in the ritual circle is up to you. as with all magick, there are disagreements about which archangel represents each element. this is because angels are found in a number of different traditions and religions and so may serve different functions under si

mael samael is the archangel who rules the planet mars (see page 229. samael's day is tuesday. he is sometimes called the severity of god and as such is an angel of cleansing and of righteous anger. one of the seven regents of the world and said to be served by two million angels, he is also called the dark angel who in the guise of the serpent tempted eve. this is a very ancient concept in which kings and rulers were constantly tested to prove worthy of their sacred trust and so he is not an angel to invoke lightly. samael is also the avenger who offers protection to the weak and vulnerable and cleanses doubts and weakness, replacing them with spiritual courage to stand against what is corrupt, especially those who abuse power. he can be invoked for rituals to relieve those in war-torn la

tores rundown areas or cities where unemployment has been lost, blending new skills with traditional knowledge. colour: blue crystals: lapis lazuli and turquoise incenses or oils: sandalwood and sage anael seite 145 wicca01.txt anael is the archangel who rules over venus. anael's day is friday. anael, the regenerator, is one of the seven angels of creation; he is prince of archangels and controls kings and kingdoms. his is pure, altruistic love, love of one's fellow beings and of all creatures in the universe. he can be invoked for all matters of forgiveness, both towards ourselves for what is past and towards others that we may be free from their thrall. anael brings harmony to places and people. he restores natural balance, healing rainforests, bringing wildlife habitats to the city and

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

ompanions, gets permission from pope innocent iii to follow a new rule of life based on an extremely strict interpretation of christ's and the apostle's poverty. francis's group is called the order of friars minor. 1209-1229: the albigensian crusade marks the first crusade officially called against christian (in this case, cathar) enemies and christian lands. the eventual winners are the capetian kings of france, who wind up incorporating the sizeable domains of the count of toulouse into their kingdom. c.1210- 1272 jehan brete. trouv re member of the confr rie des jongleurs d'arras. c.1210 azriel of gerona(student of isaac the blind) commentary on the sefer yezirah promoted neoplatonic elements in kabbalah; aquainted with the ideas of john scotus erigena and ibn gabirol. 1210-1281 gugliel

id' given to the angel of philadelphia. 1258- hulagu khan destroys baghdad; mongols destroy mesopotamia, the mother of civilization. fl 1259-1285 guilhem de cervera troubadour. 1259 peter de abano [pietro d'abano, italian physician and philosopher born. professor of medicine in padua. heptameron. knew marco polo. translates abraham ibn ezra on decanates. 1260- 1294 kublai khan c.1260 "the book of kings of merlin(liber regnum) 1260: kublai is appointed khan and declares buddhism the state religion mongols are defeated for the first time in palestine (by muslims, in the battle of ain jalut. joachite date of the anticipated apocalypse. 1264 albertus magnus, bishop of regensburg, writes de mineralibus 1265-1321 dante alighieri 1266 b.john duns scotus, scottish scholastic philosopher and theolo

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

pages entered again, and heartily laughed at me for being so terrified. but they had scarcely spoken a few words with me when again a little bell began to ring, which (as the pages informed me) was to give notice for assembling. whereupon they asked me to rise, and through many walks, doors and winding stairs lit my way into a spacious hall. in this room was a great multitude of guests, emperors, kings, princes, and lords, noble and ignoble, rich and poor, and all sorts of people, at which i greatly marvelled, and thought to myself, ah, how gross a fool you have been to engage upon this journey with so much bitterness and toil, when (behold) here are even those fellows whom you know well, and yet never had any page 15 reason to esteem. they are now all here, and you with all your prayers a

, and held out so steadfastly, that i thought that had there been more weights ready he would have outstood them. to him the virgin immediately arose, and bowed before him, making him put on a gown of red velvet, and finally gave him a branch of laurel, of which she had a good store upon her throne, upon the steps of which she asked him to sit down. now how it fared with the rest of the emperors, kings and lords after him, would take too long to recount; but i cannot leave unmentioned that few of those great personages held out. however, various eminent virtues (beyond my hopes) were found in many. one could stand out this, the second another, some two, some three, four or five, but few could attain to the just perfection; and everyone who failed was miserably laughed at by the bands. afte

nd the six royal ensigns previously mentioned were laid upon it. at this time the young king behaved himself very graciously towards us, but yet he could not be heartily merry; although he now and then discoursed a little with us, yet he often sighed, at which the little cupid only mocked, and played his waggish tricks. the old king and queen were very serious; only the wife of one of the ancient kings was gay enough, the reason for which i did not yet understand. during this time, the royal persons took up the first table, at the second only we sat. at the third, some of the principal virgins placed themselves. the rest of the virgins, and men, all had to wait. this was performed with such state and solemn stillness that i am afraid to say very much about it. page 55 but i cannot leave un

second side were these three words: sanitas. nix. hasta (health, snow, lance) the third had only one word: f.i.a.t. but on the behind was an entire inscription running thus: quod. ignis: aer: aqua: terra: sanctis regum et reginarum nostr: cineribus. eripere non potuerunt fidelis chymicorum turba in hanc urnam contulit. a. what fire: air: water: earth were unable to rob from the holy ashes of our kings and queens page 72 was gathered by the faithful flock of alchemists in this urn a.d. 1459. now whether the egg were hereby meant, i leave to the learned to dispute; yet i do my part, and omit nothing undeclared. our egg being now ready was taken out, but it needed no cracking, for the bird that was in it soon freed himself, and showed himself very jocund, yet he looked very bloody and unshap

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

storical person who later became a divinity, and kuan yin, the goddess of mercy. it also introduced the concept of reincarnation, the idea that a person may be reborn into another life. myths might contain elements and characters from all of these sources, and for this book we have chosen stories that reflect their influences. many of the ancient myths are from the fabled era of the ten legendary kings, a time before the dawn of history. thereafter, the historical period of chinese history is divided into a series of dynasties until the year 1911, the beginning of the period of modern government. a dynasty is a succession of rulers, all from the same family. each dynasty was unique in its approach and accomplishments. since each ruling family came into power in a period of upheaval, the da

words that appear in older books. in other cases, we have used the pinyin system, which has been promoted by the chinese government since the 1970s. at that time, the government wanted to standardize all foreign language translations using the mandarin dialect of chinese. in pinyin, the letter q is pronounced ch, the letter x is pronounced sh, and the chinese mythology 10 preface 11 ten legendary kings2 after the chinese settled in the yangtze valley in 6500 b.c. after the chinese settled in the yellow river valley in 5000 b.c. early chinese stories refer to a mythical time ruled by the ten legendary kings. these rulers are half-human, half-animal. they have magical powers and introduce knowledge to humans such as writing, agriculture, hunting, fire, and flood control. although no archeolo

n 6500 b.c. after the chinese settled in the yellow river valley in 5000 b.c. early chinese stories refer to a mythical time ruled by the ten legendary kings. these rulers are half-human, half-animal. they have magical powers and introduce knowledge to humans such as writing, agriculture, hunting, fire, and flood control. although no archeological evidence exists to prove they really lived, these kings dominated early chinese mythology. fushi shen nung yen di huang di (yellow emperor) shao hao kao yang yao ti (divine yao) k u shun yu the great fire, hunting, trigrams, domestication of animals 3000 b.c 2737 2598 b.c. agriculture, medicine overthrown by his brother, huang di 2697 2598 b.c. dams, compass, calendar, coins 2598 2591 b.c. few accomplishments uncertain accomplishments indetermina

irt or clay. in this myth of n kua [nuwa, humans are made from the materials of yellow earth and mud.4 professor birrell adds: a second worldwide motif is that of social stratification. in the n kua [nuwa] myth humans are polarized into rich aristocrats made from yellow earth and poor commoners made from mud.5 30 3 fushi teaches the people introduction the earliest myths involve the ten legendary kings (see page 11, gods who guided people through their prehistoric beginnings (roughly 3000 2197 b.c).1 these early rulers were demigods, or half god and half human, who lived among the people and taught them the rules of civilization. they could change into the shapes of animals or remain in their half-god, half-animal state. eventually, they retired to the heavens when their time on earth expi

ance between wet and dry, but usually they only intervened to punish people for wicked behavior, or to relieve them from excessive suffering, and if one god acted with malice towards humankind, another god could be counted on to send down a culture hero to struggle on their behalf.4 61 the xia dynasty of the great yu and his descendants lasted for six hundred years and ended the period of the god-kings. with the next dynasty, the shang, came recorded history and human rulers. dr. john s. major, director of the china council of the asia society, explains the change: the square earth had to be drained, surveyed, marked out into its nine provinces, and set under the government of the flood tamer [yu] himself [after the xia dynasty] the world became familiar, ruled by a human emperor with a no

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

nd the sniffles do not count against that. as long as your brain is functioning that is what counts, because that is what really matters. all else is a messy appendage. you have this book, which is a very, very valuable piece of merchandise indeed, because the stuff in here is going to help you. you have a capacity to learn. no matter how poor you think you are, you live in luxury compared to the kings of the past. louis xiv would have given half his kingdom for an air-conditioner, to say nothing of a flush toilet. you have to get past the immediate circumstances realize that whatever else you may be, you are not poor, broke maybe, but never poor. so what i want you to do is every night before you go to bed, silently or aloud, catalogue those things which you possess that you would count a

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

represented by two regular attenders, queen beatrix of the netherlands (comm 300, the daughter of prince bernhard, and queen sophia of spain. the british delegation included john smith,40 the late leader of the labour party, who was also a trilateralist; gordon brown, the shadow labour chancellor; andrew knight; lord roll of ipsden; lawrence freedman, the head of the department of war studies at kings college; christopher hogg, the chairman of courtaulds; and patrick wright, the permanent undersecretary of state and head of the diplomatic service. manfred worner, the late secretary general of nato, was there and so was john r. galvin, the supreme allied commander europe at shape headquarters. galvin has been an advocate of nato operations outside its official sphere of influence. the secr

orld war, it said. the book of the law talked of a race of supermen and condemned the old religions, pacifism, democracy, compassion, and humanitarianism "let my servants be few and secret: they shall rule the many and the known" the 'superman' continued. the message went on "we have nothing with the outcast and the unfit; let them die in their misery. for they feel not. compassion is the vice of kings; stamp down the wretched and the weak: this is the law of the strong: this is our law and the joy of the world. love one another with burning hearts; on the low men trample in the fierce lust of your pride, in the day of your wrath..pity not the fallen! i never knew them. i am not for them. i console not; i hate the consoled and the consoler "i am unique and conqueror. i am not of the slaves

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

le" race- the "master race" of the nazis. this is the fusion of the nordic and reptilian dna (the genetic m xxii children of the matrix code that decides physical characteristics) and, as the ancient records confirm, it was these "royal" bloodlines, the